《Taking Part in a Survival Game with My Brother》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Transmigrated Back Lu Yang had transmigrated back. Two years ago, her soul had transmigrated to the apocalypse. After aplishing the task of guiding people to a prosperous and safe life, she transmigrated back. The odiferous sound that boomed in her ears reced the familiar smell of decay and blood. ¡°Little beauty, I¡¯ming!¡± ¡°Beauty Yan, be good and listen to me. If you serve me well, I¡¯ll give you the second female lead in the S+ web drama series in the watermelon theater. You¡¯ll have a bright future!¡± Lu Yang opened her eyes and realized she was lying on the soft bed of the hotel. In front of her was a greasy man with a fat belly, who was taking off his clothes hurriedly. The fat on his body jiggled with his movements, which was unsightly. The greasy man saw that Lu Yang had woken up and quickly rushed over. Seeing the greasy man¡¯s mouth of yellow teeth, Lu Yang suddenly felt dizzy. She felt disgusted. ¡°Come on, beauty!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s reaction was quick as she rolled to the ground, causing the greasy man to miss. Not only was the man not angry, but he was even more excited, ¡°As expected of a little beauty, you know how to y!¡± Lu Yang had already regained consciousness. Without a word, she kicked the greasy man who had yet to get up. It made hime into close contact with the floor. The greasy man fell to the ground and roared in disbelief, ¡°Lu Yang, you little b*tch! How dare you hit me. Do you still want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Lu Yang frowned. Knowing her identity, he still dared to y by the unspoken rules with her unscrupulously. He must be really tired of living. Hence, Lu Yang stretched her arms and walked toward the greasy man. Just as the greasy man was pleased with himself and thought she was afraid, Lu Yang beat him up expressionlessly. The greasy man tried to grab Lu Yang¡¯s arm, but Lu Yang did not hold herself back. A crack sounded. The sound of bones breaking and a scream of pain reverberated through the room. Lu Yang¡¯s hands did not slow down as she hit the greasy man until he cried out in pain. His face was bruised, and he cried for mercy, ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong! Stop hitting me. You¡¯re the second female lead! I¡¯ll give you the second female lead.¡± Lu Yang frowned instinctively when she heard his vague words. She mused, ¡°What does he mean by second female lead?¡± Seeing Lu Yang pick up a fruit knife, the greasy man¡¯s eyes bulged, and he trembled as he backed away. ¡°D-Don¡¯t mess around! I am...¡± Lu Yang squinted her eyes. The knife in her hand glowed with a blinding light as she turned it. She nced at the hidden camera on the bedside table. Lu Yang squatted down and moved the knife in front of the greasy man. ¡°How long have you been doing this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first... first time. Please spare me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, I won¡¯t hold my de back.¡± The cold de of the knife cut across his skin. The greasy man was terrified and tried to retreat. However, there was a thick wall behind him. He had no ce to retreat, and his body trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want. Don¡¯t kill me...¡± ¡°Be honest!¡± Lu Yang said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much patience.¡± Sensing that the knife was moving up his neck, the greasy man¡¯s pupils shrank, and he lifted his neck with all his might. ¡°I-I¡¯ll tell you everything...¡± He continued, ¡°W-We¡¯ve been doing this for two years. We specialize in tricking ignorant girls who want to enter the entertainment industry. If we can¡¯t trick them into giving their bodies, then we¡¯ll trick their money. Of course...¡± His voice became lower and lower. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best to cheat them of their body and money.¡± Lu Yang frowned. However, these scumbags were not worth her time. They should be punished by thew. Lu Yang¡¯s expression was bleak as she raised her hand and struck the greasy man¡¯s neck, causing him to faint. She massaged her sore hands, picked up her phone, and dialed 110. After Lu Yang was done, she picked up the hidden camera by the bedside table and waited for the police to arrive. After all, the police would take care of those people. * The sky was like thick ink that had been dyed. It was dark, and it could not wait to dye the atmosphere of early summer. After the blood test and statement, Lu Yang returned to her run-down apartment. Lu Yang could not say anything as she looked at the dpidated house. Ultimately, she could not resist her fatigue and fell deeply asleep. That night, Lu Yang had a dream. It turned out that she was a cannon fodder female supporting character in an old novel about the rebirth of the entertainment industry. While her brother, Lu Mingyu, was one of the countless male characters in love with the female lead. This novel was about a second-generation celebrity who entered the entertainment industry to experience life and his story with his na?ve wife. The male protagonist, Zhou Moli, met theirpany¡¯s neer, Lin Xinmeng, during the survival variety show. As they continued to interact, he was gradually attracted to the reborn Lin Xinmeng. Lu Mingyu, who was also participating in the show, was also attracted to the female lead, Lin Xinmeng. However, Lu Mingyu¡¯s personality was straightforward and impulsive, which became a gimmick for the female lead to make the male lead jealous. With the help of the tools, the male and female protagonists developed rapidly. Finally, they became a perfect couple, attracting groups of readers to exim, ¡°Mom, this is the love I want! In theter stages of the show, Lu Mingyu died to save the female lead, but he ended up with a bad reputation after his death. Lu Yang¡¯s role in the novel was acting as a control group. She admired Jiang Yanzhou, the number one most handsome idol in the entertainment industry. She had entered the entertainment industry for her idol, but she had taken the wrong path. ... ¡®Lu Yang¡¯ wanted to rely on her own hard work and not her family to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. At the end of her ropes, she took the risk and found a manager out of her own pocket. The manager had taken the money but nned to send her to the rich man. ¡®Lu Yang¡¯ struggled with all her might to not lose her body. When she wanted to expose her manager¡¯s dirty behavior, she was bitten back by the rich man and her manager, saying that she had offered to sleep with him for fame. ¡®Lu Yang¡¯s¡¯ stardom had ended before she even started. Everyone spurned her, and her reputation was destroyed. Her world was like a building that had suffered a terrorist attack. Under the pressure of all kinds of humiliation, she could not bear the burden and copsed. The siblings became sensational headlines in the entertainment industry. After their death, their parents died in a car ident shortly after seeing their children off. ... When Lu Yang transmigrated back, the male and female leads were still from the samepany, and the survival variety show had yet to start recording. However, as soon as she returned, she encountered her manager¡¯s plot. ... After Lu Yang had sorted out her thoughts, she immediately decided to stay away from the entertainment industry and change the tragic fate of the Lu family. Her body seemed tock critical thinking after her soul transmigrated to the apocalypse world. Instead of being the daughter of a wealthy family, she sought death and chased after a celebrity. She came out to suffer since she insisted on escaping the fate of an arranged marriage by her family. ¡°Chasing after a celebrity in the entertainment circle? If I have the time, I might as well fix things and earn my pay,¡± Lu Yang thought. She was not good at singing, dancing, and acting, but she was pretty good at farming and killing chickens at home. ¡°I have a retirement n. Execution is all that remains,¡± she continued to think. Lu Yang¡¯s first action was to return home and stop her idiot brother from participating in the survival variety show in order to avoid living as a leech. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Participating in a Variety Show Together At Hialeah international airport, Lu Mingyu, who had just finished attending the annual TMEA top chart music festival, was looking at thetest news in the entertainment industry. His lips were tightly pursed. It was obvious that he was unhappy. His manager, Chen Su, frowned and scolded angrily, ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive! Qin Yitan is your senior. You can¡¯t just scold him on stage even if you¡¯re unhappy with him. The marketing ounts are saying that you¡¯re taking revenge because you lost to Qin Yitan in the music chart.¡± Chen Su did not stop nagging, and Lu Mingyu listened to him casually. Looking at Lu Mingyu¡¯s carefree attitude, Chen Su was furious. Lu Mingyu was known as a celebrity with simply a pretty face in the entertainment industry. Although he had handsome features, porcin fair skin, and plump lips, he seemed so dazzling but not feminine in any way. His fair, delicate face stood out most in the entertainment circle, where good-looking people weremonce. Based on his looks, he would definitely be doing very well in the entertainment industry. It was a pity that he was too reckless. At the top, half were anti-fans, while the other half were true fans. As long as Lu Mingyu had the slightest bit of trouble, his anti-fans woulde to nder him. If Chen Su and the staff had not stopped them in time, it would not just be ¡°Lu Mingyu Being Sarcastic¡± or ¡°Lu Mingyu Insulting Qin Yitan Out of Jealousy¡± trending on Twitter. Instead, it would be ¡°Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan Fighting on the Red Carpet.¡± After a night, Chen Su¡¯s anger subsided. Lu Mingyu always caused trouble and turned a deaf ear to his scolding. He had long been used to it. Chen Su¡¯s expression was dejected. He nced at Lu Mingyu¡¯s phone screen and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to catch a ne back. Although the ceremony wasn¡¯t enjoyable, the organizer also provided a five-star hotel. We can stay for a night before going back.¡± ¡°Could it be that something has happened at home?¡± ¡°My sister is home,¡± Lu Mingyu repliedzily. Chen Su was stunned. ¡°Your sister who ran away from home and wanted to cut off all ties with the Lu family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu nodded. Lu Mingyu suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°The first thing my sister did when she came home was to see me. Am I that likable?¡± Looking at Lu Mingyu¡¯s smug smile, Chen Su was speechless. He hurriedly dealt with the media, but the main character involved in the matter still had a noble and cold look, not caring at all. * Lu Yang¡¯s body had been weak since she was young. She epted her grandparents¡¯ professional advice and stayed in the countryside to recuperate. She only returned to the Lu family when she was 16. Although her father, Lu Chen, and her mother, Ning Qingyun, treated her well, there was always an unknown barrier between them. In the Lu family, Lu Yang was the closest to Lu Mingyu. When she was young, Lu Mingyu would often visit the countryside, y with her, and tell her about the new things in the city. However, after Lu Mingyu debuted, he was not at home mostly. The rebellious Lu Yang could not find a sense of belonging at home, and she heard that the Lu family wanted to use her as a sacrifice for a business marriage. Lu Chen and Ning Qingyun were infuriated by her, but they could not do anything about it. They could only forcibly stop her cards. However, Lu Yang was in her rebellious phase. How could she give in? Without saying a word, she ran away from home and did not look back, no matter how they tried to persuade her. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Mingyu¡¯s secret help, given Lu Yang¡¯s personality, she would have ended up on the streets in no time. Lu Yang was exhausted on the first day back. She took a shower and a good night¡¯s sleep to recover. She only returned to the Lu residence the next day. The house covered arge area and had a broad green coverage. Although it was not in the city center, it was in the prosperous vi area within the third ring road. It was a familiar arrangement for Lu Yang. Lu Yang alighted from the car, and just as she stepped through the main door, the servant trimming the nts turned around in shock. ¡°M-Miss?¡± ¡°Thest time I saw miss was a year ago. I didn¡¯t expect her to change so much!¡± the servant thought. ¡°Yes.¡± The apocalypse removed Lu Yang¡¯s princess syndrome. Although her appearance didn¡¯t change much, her temperament had changed considerably, especially her clear eyes, which were unusually bright. ¡°Is my brother back?¡± ¡°Mr. Mingyu came back early in the morning. He should be in his room now.¡± The servant added, ¡°Mrs. Lu is here too. Mr. Lu has yet to return from his business trip.¡± Lu Yang was flexible. Last night, she called the Lu family based on her memory and told them that she was going home today. Therefore, she knew that Lu Chen was not at home. After chatting with the servants, Lu Yang went upstairs. Just as she reached the second floor, Lu Yang heard the conversation inside. ¡°I heard that Yangyang wants to enter the entertainment industry. Mingyu, you have a lot of resources. Help her more.¡± ¡°Mom, if you care so much about her, why don¡¯t you tell her yourself?¡± ¡°This child has a stubborn personality. If she knew that your dad and I were helping her, she would definitely not agree. It wasn¡¯t easy for Yangyang to recover. It¡¯s not good if she suffers outside and gets sick again!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll take good care of Yangyang.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Lu Mingyu knew that the entertainment industry was very deep, and there were many inte trolls. He was afraid that brainlessizens would nder Lu Yang. When he discovered that Lu Yang wanted to enter the entertainment industry, he was the first to say no sternly. Lu Yang did not want to eavesdrop. She coughed and knocked on the door. She pushed the door open and entered. Lu Mingyu and Ning Qingyun heard themotion and turned around. They blinked when they saw Lu Yang in a simple t-shirt and ck pants. ¡°Mom, Mingyu.¡± Ning Qingyun wore a blue and white cheongsam, making her skin look paler. She had an elegant temperament. When she saw her daughter, whom she had not seen for a long time, her eyshes trembled, and her eyes rippled. After all, it was her child. How could she not be worried? It was just that she didn¡¯t usually show it. ... Lu Yang went forward, and Ning Qingyun hugged him. she said emotionally, ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± After receiving Lu Yang¡¯s callst night, they were so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep. They were both happy and worried. She was delighted that this was the first time Lu Yang had taken the initiative to go home, but she was worried that Lu Yang would leave again. Lu Yang didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of family love. She was more emotionally independent in the countryside, with the Lu family, or during the apocalypse. After reminiscing for a while, Lu Mingyu went to the balcony to take the call because he had something to do at work. Lu Yang continued to chat with Ning Qingyun. While Ning Qingyun was getting the servants to clean up Lu Yang¡¯s room, she talked to Lu Mingyu about the variety show. Lu Mingyu hung up the phone and turned around to see Lu Yang staring at him. He walked up and patted Lu Yang¡¯s head. ¡°What? Are you mesmerized after seeing my overly handsome face?¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Lu Yang pushed his hand away and said in a serious tone, ¡°Mingyu, when are you leaving the industry?¡± ... Lu Mingyu snickered as if he had heard a joke. ¡°I want to leave the entertainment industry too, but I have tens of millions of fans in the entertainment industry. They will be very sad if I leave the industry. To benefit them, I¡¯ll continue to work in the industry even when I¡¯m 80!¡± Lu Yang exposed him ruthlessly. ¡°You mean the millions of anti-fans? If you leave the industry, they¡¯ll be sad, but they¡¯ll be sad that no one will criticize them anymore.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s mouth twitched. He was at a loss for words. ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re torturing my heart rather than severing my body!¡± he mused. Sensing that Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t want to leave the industry, Lu Yang didn¡¯t want to force him either, so she changed the topic. ¡°Are you going to participate in a survival in the wilderness show soon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu was shocked. ¡°Yangyang, how did you know?¡± Chen Su had called him just now to talk about the variety show. He had only found out a few minutes ago, but Lu Yang already knew. A sense of realization suddenly struck Lu Mingyu. ¡°Could this be what it means to be connected by blood?!¡± Lu Yang looked at him as if he was an idiot, speechless. Judging from Lu Mingyu¡¯s reaction, the variety show contract had already been signed. The price for breaking a contract was very high. It was not just money, but also credibility. It was rted to Lu Mingyu¡¯s future development in the entertainment industry. Based on her understanding of Lu Mingyu, even if Lu Yang were to tell him what happened at the variety show, he would not believe it. Lu Yang wasted her breath and thought for a long time. She lifted her chin, and her dark eyes were determined. ¡°Mingyu, you said in front of mom that you¡¯ll agree to all my requests. Do you mean it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I want to participate in the wilderness with you.¡± ¡°Huh?! No way!¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The Rumored Younger Sister ¡°Lu Yang, I have plenty of resources in the entertainment industry if you want to enter this industry. There¡¯s nothing good about this variety show. Besides, you¡¯ve been weak since you were young, and you can¡¯tpare to my thick skin. If you were to fall and get injured on this show, mom would skin me alive!¡± Lu Yang raised her hand and touched Lu Mingyu¡¯s arm with a meaningful look in her eyes. Lu Mingyu instantly understood what she was implying. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes were implying that he was not verypetent. Lu Mingyu swallowed his saliva. After a few minutes of stalemate, Lu Mingyu gave in to her request. Lu Chen and Ning Qingyun felt sorry for Lu Yang. Hence, they would agree to any request Lu Yang made. Lu Mingyu knew it would be useless no matter how much he tried to persuade her. So, he agreed. In fact, all Lu Yang cared about was getting her brother home safely. * The wilderness was a variety show that was broadcasted live. It was designed to capture participants¡¯ lives in the wild, unedited, in real time. As a low-budget variety show, the first season of the wilderness was so popr that it turned an unpopr artiste into a famous celebrity. When the news that the second season was in preparation was released, many people had their eyes on this luscious show. When Chen Su received the program¡¯s invitation, he convinced Lu Mingyu to agree to participate without much thought. However, when he found out that Lu Mingyu said that his sister was going to participate as well, Chen Su refused. To Chen Su, Lu Yang was a problem. Her facial features were indeed exquisite and beautiful, but her character was even more challenging to deal with than Lu Mingyu¡¯s. To chase after Jiang Yanzhou, ¡®Lu Yang¡¯ had privately looked for Chen Su to tell him about this matter, but Chen Su had never told Lu Mingyu about it. After all, ¡®Lu Yang¡¯ had almost pounced on Jiang Yanzhou at that time, causing Chen Su a lot of trouble. Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s me! I¡¯ll definitely protect my sister!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one I¡¯m most worried about!¡± Chen Su supported his forehead with his hand. ¡°I epted this variety show for you to improve your reputation, not for you to mess around.¡± The siblings were strikingly good-looking, but one was straightforward and did not know how to mince his words, while the other only knew how to chase after a celebrity. Chen Su suspected that they would ruin his career. Lu Mingyu put his hand on Chen Su¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Su, my sister¡¯s heart isn¡¯t very good. If I turn her down, she might have a heart attack at any moment.¡± Chen Su was shocked to hear this. ¡°She has a weak heart, and you still dare to let her participate in the wilderness?!¡± He continued, ¡°Could it be that you have unequal distribution of wealth in your family? You want to use this-¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s grip on Chen Su¡¯s shoulder tightened, and he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you curse my sister. Why don¡¯t you just say if my sister can join the show or not? Else, Mrs. Lu will have to take action personally.¡± Chen Su gasped, and his expression became slightly baffled at the mention of Ning Qingyun. After a moment of silence, he raised his eyes and said rather helplessly, ¡°Fine, then.¡± The entirepany belonged to the Lu family. If Ning Qingyun called, it meant that Chen Su¡¯s career hade to an end. ¡°Hm... firing someone is very easy. However, don¡¯t ever think about firing me!¡± Chen Su thought. At most, he could keep an eye on them and immediately take action if anything happened. * At the same time, the sound of the camera shutter filled the entire studio at a fashion magazine shoot. A man in a dark suit stood under the light. His figure was tall and slender, and his proportions were perfect. He looked noble and cold, and his jawline was superior. He gave a naturally intimidating aura from his eyebrows. His movements werezy and noble. The photographer was very satisfied with this kind of artiste who could finish their work quickly. He looked away from the camera and said, ¡°Teacher Jiang, you¡¯ve worked hard. The photos are perfect. You can call it a day.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded politely. ¡°Okay.¡± His manager, Zhao Yanshu, who had been waiting at the side, stepped forward and bowed to thank the photographer. He handed him his phone and said, ¡°Lu Mingyu just called. It might be an emergency.¡± Jiang Yanzhou took the phone and tapped on the screen with his long fingers. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± Zhao Yanshu was taken aback. ¡°He called ten times in a row. Isn¡¯t it an emergency?¡± Jiang Yanzhou did not seem to want to speak and slowly lifted his eyelids. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s eyes darted around as a thought shed through his mind. He said in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s still about his sister?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s cold voice answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu had been kept busy over the past few days for Lu Yang to be on a variety show. He pulled out his own resources relentlessly to support Lu Yang. Simply put, Lu Mingyu had few true friends in the industry, and few were more well-known than he was. Hence, Lu Mingyu set his eyes on Jiang Yanzhou. Everyone on the inte knew that Jiang Yanzhou had never participated in variety shows, and no one had seen him visit anyone¡¯s set. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s mouth opened wide enough to fit an egg when he learned Jiang Yanzhou had agreed to visit Lu Mingyu¡¯s set in the wilderness. It was strange that Jiang Yanzhou, who was known as the two most unlikely people in the entertainment industry to get together, had a good rtionship with Lu Mingyu. Someizens even said that Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s only scandal was that he had a friend called Lu Mingyu. Seizing the opportunity, Zhao Yanshu asked nosily, ¡°Why are you friends with Lu Mingyu?¡± Jiang Yanzhou did not even give him a perfunctory reply. ¡°You¡¯ve known him for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen you visit him at work before.¡± Zhao Yanshu asked excitedly, ¡°What¡¯s the reason you agreed to visit him at work?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was not the kind of person who was easy to talk to, but he actually agreed to visit Lu Mingyu on set this time, which made Zhao Yanshu extremely curious. One had to know that the only time Lu Mingyu won against Jiang Yanzhou was with his rumored younger sister. ¡°Hm. Younger sister?¡± Zhao Yanshu mused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of the rumored younger sister?¡± ... Jiang Yanzhou looked up and warned, ¡°Are you very free?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± He was simply curious. Zhao Yanshu vaguely felt that Lu Mingyu had something against Jiang Yanzhou. Otherwise, ording to his style, he would not have agreed to visit Jiang Yanzhou even if a knife was ced on his neck. Avoiding the topic of gossip, Zhao Yanshu rubbed his nose in embarrassment. ¡°I heard that his sister is a fan of yours. I¡¯m thinking if I should prepare a gift for her. What do you think about a pink Ultraman?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Here ¡°Wilderness Season 2: New season¡¯s survival team @Zhou Moli @Qin Yitan @Lu Mingyu @Wen Jian @Lin Xinmeng @Lu Yang. Follow #Wilderness to see an intriguing journey for survival.¡± The announcement of the variety show on Twitter caused a considerable uproar. Apart from the famous actor, Zhou Moli, the guests that everyone looked forward to were Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu. They had been at loggerheads with each other on the trending search rankings a few days ago. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it! All-around handsome husband @Zhou Moli¡¯s survival skills!¡± ¡°Ie anyone like me looking forward to Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu fighting?¡± ¡°Mingyu! Mingyu! His face is born to be a celebrity. I¡¯m looking forward to the new Lu Mingyu!¡± ¡°By the way, why is Lu Mingyu, who scolded and disrespected people on the red carpet, still on a variety show? Why isn¡¯t my idol in this variety show? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is an ideal man. I¡¯m extremely looking forward to Lu Mingyu¡¯s variety show! His face is extremely handsome!¡± ... Three dayster, the program officially started broadcasting. There were six members in the program, three men and three women. For the men, there was Zhou Moli, who was the male lead of ¡°Fallen Glory,¡± the recently popr drama. There were also Qin Yitan, who had made his debut on a talent show, and Lu Mingyu, who had be popr five years ago because of a song heposed himself. For the female cast, other than Lu Yang who was a nobody, there was also Lin Xinmeng, who had recently be a hit in a school web drama, and the well-known Wen Jian, who debuted as the center of the girl group. Lin Xinmeng had just reincarnated and discovered that Zhou Moli would participate in this variety show. She came along by using some connections. While she was getting Zhou Moli to familiarize himself with her face, their interaction had turned this survival variety show into a romance variety show. When the group ofizens saw it, they eximed that their interaction was so sweet. The wilderness was shot in a wild jungle near the sea. Reefs are struck by waves. The trees appeared even more luxurious due to the broad horizon, the crystal-clear seawater, and the gentle sunlight from the blue sky that fell on the leaves. The production team set up the equipment to prepare for the uing shooting. Chen Su was making a pact with Lu Yang, especially telling her what she could and could not say in the variety show, what she should and should not do. He nagged for more than ten minutes, and Lu Yang nodded politely every now and then. The first time Chen Su met Lu Yang, he wanted to sign her into thepany, but he retracted this thought after conversing with her. Lu Yang had the looks, but her brain did not seem normal. It was already troubling enough to bring Lu Mingyu along. If there was another one... Just thinking about it, Chen Su would bawl his eyes out. However, he felt that there was something different about Lu Yang this time. However, Chen Su was unable to pinpoint it exactly. Not far away, Lin Xinmeng was greeting the program staff in advance with a gentle smile on her face. She could hear the whispers of the people beside her. ¡°Whoa! That girl is so pretty! Is she a celebrity? Howe I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± ¡°Nah. She¡¯s Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister, Lu Yang. She¡¯s also a guest on the show. But she¡¯s too good-looking. I heard from the others that she doesn¡¯t even need to put on makeup andes here bare-faced.¡± ¡°What?! Are the Lu family¡¯s genes that strong? Lu Mingyu¡¯s looks are already heaven-defying, but I didn¡¯t expect his sister to be as good-looking as him. Are their ancestors¡¯ gods?¡± ... ¡°Lu... Yang?¡± Lin Xinmeng mused. Lin Xinmeng nced up, and her heart sharply tightened. She saw a girl in a simple t-shirt, ck pants, and a thin coat sitting there. Behind her was a lush forest, and the dark green made her skin look even more wless. Lu Yang had a stunning face with superb facial features, as was evident at first nce. Lin Xinmeng excused herself apologetically as she walked toward Lu Yang. The closer she got, the more incredulous she felt. ¡°Lu Yang actually didn¡¯t have any makeup on! She really had no makeup on,¡± she thought. ¡°These are the things to take note of...¡± Chen Su was listing out the things that Lu Yang could say and couldn¡¯t when he saw Lin Xinmeng walking over. He raised his head and looked at her. Lin Xinmeng managed to hold back her astonishment and forced out what she believed to be a very pleasant smile. ¡°Hello, Teacher Chen. I¡¯m Lin Xinmeng.¡± Chen Su¡¯s ability had always been well-known in the industry and carried a lot of weight. If it was another manager, with Lu Mingyu¡¯s personality, he would have been despised by all theizens a long time ago, not to mention that Lu Mingyu was still in the top position among celebrities. Chen Su sized up the person who came. She was wearing a small white dress with small white shoes, and her thick ck hair fell over her shoulders. She looked very pure and simple. He had learned about the guests participating in the show in advance, so he had a general idea of Lin Xinmeng¡¯s background. Chen Su nodded at her. Lin Xinmeng looked at Lu Yang and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Lu Yang, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again! This is great!¡± ¡°You are?¡± Lu Yang looked at her, confused. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s countenance grew ufortable. She quickly adjusted her expression and spoke slowly and softly, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xinmeng. We were in the same ss in high school.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Long time no see.¡± Lu Yang seemed to have remembered her. At this point, Lu Yang suddenly recalled that she was indeed in the same high school as Lin Xinmeng. There was a simple description in the original novel. During a ss gathering, someonepared the morous Lin Xinmeng and the wrecked Lu Yang. ¡°After graduating high school, I went to Film University and haven¡¯t seen you since.¡± Lin Xinmeng smiled and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be participating in this show. I hope that we can help each other during the show. If you need anything, you can look for me at any time.¡± ¡°Okay, sure,¡± Lu Yang replied casually. Lin Xinmeng did not chat any further after catching a glimpse of Zhou Moli from the corner of her eye. Lu Yang was able to have some peace from this. Chen Su cast a quick nce towards Lin Xinmeng, who was enthralledly observing Zhou Moli. He naturally understood Lin Xinmeng¡¯s intentions since he knew how crucial connections were in the entertainment industry. ¡°Do you have a good rtionship with her?¡± Chen Su asked Lu Yang. Lu Yang said calmly, ¡°She was the top student for the first and a half years in the three years of high school. Do you know why she wasn¡¯t in the end?¡± ... ¡°Why?¡± Chen Su asked. ¡°Because I came,¡± Lu Yang replied. Chen Su was rendered speechless. He mused, ¡°How can the rtionship between two peoplepeting for the first ce be good?¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Simr Back of Their Heads Chen Su hurriedly walked three meters away to take a call. Lu Yang could inly hear everything since it was less crowded here and because Chen Su had raised his voice out of frustration. ¡°Reporter Zheng, this is not very kind of you! Lu Mingyu scolded Qin Yitan at the music festival, and you¡¯re in a hurry to dig out what happened between them like decades ago. You added oil to the fire by saying that Lu Mingyu bruised Qin Yitan¡¯s nose and Qin Yitan pped Lu Mingyu in the face.¡± He continued, ¡°What kind of joke is this? How could Lu Mingyu be jealous of Qin Yitan? We all know how much of this year¡¯s music festival is fake. We don¡¯t have to be jealous of a fake!¡± ... Lu Yang was dead bored as she listened to Chen Su¡¯s conversation. She had a rough idea of the dispute between Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan. The two of them werepetitors. Qin Yitan knew he could not outshine Lu Mingyu in his work, so he switched to dealing with social connections. Qin Yitan often insulted Lu Mingyu secretly to provoke him into taking action. On the one hand, Qin Yitan was riding on Lu Mingyu¡¯s poprity. On the other hand, he was trampling on Lu Mingyu. Thanks to Chen Su¡¯s efforts in controlling the flow of the entertainment industry, Lu Mingyu could survive with his music as one of the few top celebrities. Chen Su was municating¡± with the reporters and didn¡¯t notice that Lu Yang¡¯s eyes were locked on Qin Yitan, who was a hundred meters away, instructing his assistant on his massage. ¡°Sir, how¡¯s the strength?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? Use more strength!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qin Yitan was lying on a chair with his sunsses on, enjoying the sunlight. He had no idea that danger was approaching. Lu Yang walked behind Qin Yitan and smacked the back of his head. Qin Yitan was caught off guard. His upper body bent at a 90-degree angle, and his sunsses fell to the ground. He touched the back of his head and gritted his teeth, but before he could say anything, he saw Lu Yang covering her mouth with both hands and speaking in fear, ¡°Oh no! I thought you were my brother, Lu Mingyu.¡± Qin Yitan widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Huh?! Do you not know what your brother looks like? Also, what did you eat while growing up? You¡¯re powerful!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the chair that the staff assigned to my brother? Also, the back of your heads looks so simr.¡± Qin Yitan was furious. ¡°What do you mean by the back of our heads looking alike? Who would believe this kind of bullshit! I wouldn¡¯t have snatched Lu Mingyu¡¯s seat if I had known earlier. F*ck! It hurts!¡± he mused inwardly. Lu Yang reached out her hand to rub his head and said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hairstyle!¡± Qin Yitan was upset, but there were too many people around. He had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only clench his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lu Yang asked with concern. ¡°I already said I¡¯m fine!¡± Qin Yitan waved his arms to prevent Lu Yang from getting close, but he was pushed away by Lu Mingyu, who appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Qin Yitan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Qin Yitan snarled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your sister what she has done!¡± Lu Mingyu was displeased. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Why are you acting like you¡¯re severely injured after my sister barely touched you? Are you made of mud? You¡¯re so dramatic.¡± ¡°I-I... You...¡± Qin Yitan couldn¡¯t say anything and stammered for a long time. When he realized that more and more people were looking at him, he could only give up and leave. He did not want to beughed at by others for bawling loudly after being hit by a weak girl. After Chen Su was done with the call, he saw Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan quarreling. Lu Yang was also beside them. He shrieked like a groundhog in his heart and quickly walked over. Looking at Qin Yitan¡¯s back, Chen Su¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu in confusion. ¡°Why does he look like he had just suffered huge injustice?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. Chen Su hurriedly urged Lu Mingyu, ¡°It¡¯s time for the live broadcast. Hurry up and get ready!¡± ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m going to do a live broadcast now. You...¡± ¡°Leave your sister to me. You can go now.¡± Lu Mingyu was pulled away by his assistant. He examined Lu Yang¡¯s expression, frowned, rxed, and furrowed his brows again. He asked curiously, ¡°What happened to Qin Yitan?¡± ¡°I identally hit the back of his head,¡± Lu Yang replied casually. Chen Su¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°identally?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yang grinned. ¡°Well done!¡± Chen Su slowly raised his thumb. He had wanted to beat Qin Yitan up for a long time but never had the chance to. An unusually burning gaze fell on her. Lu Yang suddenly raised her eyes and saw a man staring at her without blinking. His body proportions were perfect, with broad shoulders and long legs. It was a pity that he wore a mask covering his face. There was some distance between them, so she could not see his eyes clearly. This man¡¯s temperament was excellent, and his looks couldn¡¯t be bad either. Lu Yang guessed. Lu Mingyu was live-streaming, and his handsome face was on the screen. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lu Mingyu. Today is the first day of filming for the wilderness. I¡¯ll bring some benefits to everyone in advance. I¡¯ll be live-streaming for ten minutes. I¡¯ll be filming with my sister, Lu Yang, for this variety show. My sister has been weak and sickly since she was young, so she can¡¯t take care of herself. Please be more forgiving toward her.¡± Comments started filling the chat. ¡°It¡¯s finally Lu Mingyu¡¯s live broadcast! Our baby, fly bravely! Mommy will always be with you!¡± ¡°Ahhh! He¡¯s so handsome that my heart is pounding!¡± ¡°Your sister is my sister too. Your sister is so cute. Why would we attack her?¡± ¡°There goes another one who brings his family to a variety show. Howme...¡± ¡°Is she here to cause trouble bying here with a frail constitution? Is she a skilled fraudster?¡± ¡°Weaklings shouldn¡¯t go on variety shows. Hurry up and go home to drink milk!¡± ... Lu Mingyu, who was chatting happily, saw the door open and a familiar figure walk in. It was just about time for the scheduled time. He ended the live broadcast and stood up. ¡°I thought you would stand me up.¡± Jiang Yanzhou took off his mask, revealing a pair of amber eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± ¡°Why are you talking about that? It¡¯s unnecessary to talk about that with our friendship. You¡¯re here to visit my set, and you¡¯re not here to take anything.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nced at him and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s most necessary to talk when ites to rtionships.¡± Lu Mingyu bbered on and on, then lifted his chin and said to his assistant, Xu Fu, ¡°Go and bring my sister here. Tell her that I¡¯m going to give her a surprise. A big one!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was toozy to care and prepared to put on his earpieces to make things quieter. Lu Mingyu tapped on his screen and ced his phone in front of Jiang Yanzhou. With pride, he eximed, ¡°Take a look. This is my younger sister.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was about to put on his other Bluetooth earpiece when he heard Lu Mingyu¡¯s words. He somehow paused and raised his eyes. His gazending on a naturally beautiful, wless face on the screen. Her delicate features were so beautiful that they were dazzling. Her eyebrows were slightly arched, expressing a strong sense of joy. Jiang Yanzhou briefly ceased speaking as he lowered his eyes in reflection on what he had just witnessed. She had an innocent appearance, but there was a sense of sharpness hidden within her eyes. ... ¡°Is she the rumored younger sister?¡± he wondered. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 I Will Support You Chen Su and Xiao Liu exchanged a few words in a low voice, asionally casting nces at Lu Yang. Lu Yang could guess that it had something to do with her. She heard a ttering voiceing from within the room before she entered. ¡°Teacher Jiang, it¡¯s an honor to have you here! If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate to let us know!¡± Before filming began, the program team¡¯s photography team arrived to interview Lu Mingyu. They did not expect to bump into Jiang Yanzhou here, so they called the director over right away. Zhao Yanshu replied, ¡°Director, we¡¯re here to visit the set in secret. You don¡¯t have to let people know. You needn¡¯t be concerned about us. You guys can go ahead.¡± When Lu Yang entered, the director was greeting a man with a ttering smile. The atmosphere was noticeably chillier as the man appeared to have no desire to speak. The director stood at the side and kept quiet out of fear. Lu Yang continued walking without pausing. She turned her gaze to Lu Mingyu, who was being interviewed not far away. She did not n to enter the entertainment industry. Lu Yang simply took part in this variety performance for her beloved brother¡¯s sake. She thus turned down all of these interviews and film projects. ¡°Did you make any preparations for the variety show? For instance, learning survival skills in advance?¡± The staff member stood by the camera and posed the questions he had prepared in advance. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been reading recently.¡± The staff questioned, ¡°What are you reading?¡± Lu Mingyu proimed confidently, ¡°Novels.¡± The staff member was speechless. ¡°Wow. He must be really diligent and eager to learn,¡± he thought sarcastically. ¡°Teacher Lu, may I ask what advantages you have?¡± ¡°A good-looking face.¡± The staff was at a loss for words once more. The interview was over in a sh. When Lu Mingyu saw Lu Yang, he strode forward and smiled. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ve got a surprise for you!¡± ¡°What surprise?¡± Lu Yang hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Lu Mingyu dragged Lu Yang to a spot in front of Jiang Yanzhou. Lu Yang then turned to face the person in front of her. His eyes had a natural coldness to them, his nose bridge was high, and his features were clean and distinct. It had a certain frail beauty to it. Even though she had grown up seeing such a handsome man as Lu Mingyu, she could not help but take a second nce. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, this is my younger sister, Lu Yang. My younger sister is also your younger sister.¡± Lu Mingyu lifted his chin slightly and was in a good mood. ¡°Yangyang, call him brother.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes flickered with a perplexing glint, and he made a faint smile that did not reach his eyes. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. He spoke with a clear, pleasant voice that had a familiar feel. Jiang Yanzhou raised his tone slightly at the end, not frivolously or seductively, but more like a dragonfly skimming the water¡¯s surface. Lu Yang¡¯s pupils contracted unnoticeably, then she said slowly, ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Mingyu tilted his head and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Yangyang, I have brought your idol here to cheer you on. Are you happy?¡± Lu Yang then remembered that in the two years that she was gone, this body had been frantically pursuing celebrities. However, although ¡®Lu Yang¡¯ was a fan of celebrities, she had a good eye. She only followed Jiang Yanzhou, who was regarded as the most attractive man in the domestic entertainment industry. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s updates were all over her social media ount, and Lu Yang didn¡¯t have time to delete them. Lu Mingyu seemed to have specially invited Jiang Yanzhou to make her happy. Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows and hinted, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you¡¯re here to visit my sister at the set, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou understood what Lu Mingyu meant and shifted his gaze to Lu Yang¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m here to show my support for you.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. ¡°An idol supporting a fan? That¡¯s absurd,¡± she mused. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yang replied with a fake smile. Lu Mingyu responded, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? This is the support team that I¡¯ve specially got for you. Just ept it! There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± Lu Yang gulped. ¡°Mingyu, did you kidnap him?¡± ¡°If he had really been kidnapped, he would have blinked for help.¡± Lu Yang nced at Jiang Yanzhou. She felt that such a perfect person should not be hanging out with her silly brother. If he wasn¡¯t kidnapped, then her brother must have spent quite a sum to get him here. ¡°Yangyang, just go for it if you want to work in the entertainment industry.¡± Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou and I will be your right and left hands. We¡¯ll protect you!¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t express his thoughts on this deration. He nced at Lu Mingyu coldly. ¡°Get ready to start filming!¡± Chen Su raised his voice and walked in, nodding slightly at Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°The program team is ready.¡± Chen Su said, ¡°We can find another timeter if you want to visit the set.¡± ... Lu Mingyu still had some things to discuss with Jiang Yanzhou, so he asked Chen Su to bring Lu Yang away first. Chen Su asionally cast troubled and happy nces at Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu. Lin Xinmeng, who was getting to know Zhou Wuli, caught Lu Yang¡¯s attention. Lin Xinmeng was the most beautiful girl in the film academy. She debuted after acting as the female lead of a campus drama adapted from a novel, so she was quite famous. Lu Mingyu said, ¡°You¡¯ll have toe to visit me on set every three to five days to make sure that my sister will not be affected by my anti-fans before the end of the show¡¯s recording. I¡¯ll definitely give you the video after the variety show.¡± ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. Lu Mingyu chuckled and said, ¡°No, no, no! This is called an equivalent exchange. Besides, my sister is also your sister. Isn¡¯t it a brother¡¯s duty to protect his sister? We¡¯re our sister¡¯s left and right arms!¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°Left and right arms? You can behave sillily yourself.¡± ¡°Then, you agree! It¡¯s not in vain that I saved you two years ago and missed my sister¡¯s 18th birthday.¡± Lu Mingyu clicked his tongue and muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but my sister is very clingy to me. Just because I didn¡¯t celebrate her birthday, her personality changed drastically after that day. She¡¯s unreasonable and not cute at all. However, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s back to being cute again.¡± Looking at Lu Yang¡¯s back, Lu Mingyu sighed. ¡°Who would have thought that a 20-year-old girl was only an 18-year-old teenager two years ago?¡± ... Jiang Yanzhou was speechless and mused, ¡°Any normal person will be able to think of this.¡± The program team¡¯s staff came over to urge him. Lu Mingyu did not say anything more. He repeatedly massaged his left shoulder with his fist. ¡°You¡¯ll have a sister in the future, so don¡¯t thank me too much!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. Lu Mingyu used his sister to help him win Jiang Yanzhou when they yed games previously. That was something that could be written into his glorious life story. Lu Mingyu texted: ¡°I have a sister. Do you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou texted back: ¡°No.¡± Lu Mingyu went on: ¡°I have a younger sister who¡¯s still in school. Do you have one?¡± Jiang Yanzhou responded: ¡°... No.¡± Lu Mingyu continued: ¡°I have a beautiful sister. Do you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou responded: ¡°... No.¡± Lu Mingyu went on eximing: ¡°I have a younger sister who loves me. Do you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked: ¡°How many sisters do you have?¡± Lu Mingyu texted back proudly: ¡°One!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was rendered speechless. Nine questions in one game, and four of them were all about his sister. When Zhao Yanshu walked over, Jiang Yanzhou was still in standing the same area. Zhao Yanshu stared at the casts not far away, and he could not help but click his tongue. ¡°You don¡¯t say. Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister is really pretty.¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Yanzhou suddenly asked, ¡°Have you seen her before?¡± Zhao Yanshu did not expect him to ask this question and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yanzhou was silent again, Zhao Yanshu asked nosily, ¡°Do you know Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister?¡± Jiang Yanzhou seemed to have thought about it carefully, and his voice was indifferent. ¡°Maybe.¡± Zhao Yanshu was speechless. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Hubby Qin Yitan touched the back of his head, which was still hurting. He could not help butin, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister ate as a child, but she has so much strength. By the way, what¡¯s her name again?¡± ¡°Lu Yang,¡± the assistant replied. ¡°Where did shee from? I¡¯ve never heard of Lu Mingyu having a sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that...¡± Qin Yitan turned to the side and looked around. He fixed his eyes on Lu Yang, who was standing there. He squinted his eyes under the sunlight and thought for a moment. He then headed toward Lu Yang while harboring an evil thought. Chen Su was on guard when Qin Yitian approached, as nothing good ever happened with him. ¡°This brat...¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yang casually retracted her gaze and looked at the unwee guest. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Lu Yang said politely. ¡°Chen Su, is this your new recruit?¡± Qin Yitan did not hide his contemptuous expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have a discerning eye as usual. Do you want to consider joining ourpany? ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Su said in a deep voice, ¡°But I have very strict requirements for my celebrities. For instance, their appearance must pass the test.¡± In other words, he implied that Qin Yitan¡¯s looks did not pass his test. Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan were oftenpared as they were both musicposers. Every time the two stood together, Qin Yitan would always be described as Lu Mingyu¡¯s supporting cast. Qin Yitan gritted his teeth and turned his attention to Lu Yang. ¡°Little girl, this variety show isn¡¯t just for anyone. The entertainment industry isn¡¯t as morous as you think. Don¡¯t cry your eyes out in front of the camera and run for your mother!¡± It was Chen Su¡¯s duty to protect Lu Yang. He wanted to say something but was stopped by her. Lu Yang had a faint smile on her face. She raised her head and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right, senior. I have little knowledge and still have a lot to learn. I¡¯m not like senior, who knows how to prepare for a rainy day and find the program group in advance to find a sponsor.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s face turned pale, and he was shocked. ¡°Could it be that she knows my secret agreement with the program team? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I did this without anyone knowing,¡± he mused. Qin Yitan tried his best to calm down. He felt that Lu Yang must have just said that coincidentally. He regained hisposure and reached out to grab Lu Yang¡¯s arm but was blocked by Lu Mingyu, who had appeared out of nowhere. Lu Mingyu pushed his hand away and said unfriendly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for physical contact. Come find me if you¡¯re looking for a fight.¡± The incident of Lu Mingyu scolding Qin Yitan at the music festival had not yet ended. Qin Yitan was not beaten upst time because someone else had stopped Lu Mingyu. However, no one could stop Lu Mingyu now. Qin Yitan did not dare to stay any longer for fear that Lu Mingyu would take revenge on him and p him. ¡°Mingyu, do you have any enmity with him?¡± Lu Yang asked curiously as she looked at Qin Yitan¡¯s back. She knew that Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan did not get along. However, she felt it was not as simple as fighting for resources or music awards as the inte said. Lu Mingyu reached out and patted Lu Yang¡¯s head. He was not modest at all. ¡°I guess he¡¯s just jealous because I¡¯m too handsome. ¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless by his shamelessness. She looked into the distance and saw two figures walking away in the distance. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about handsome, that Jiang Yanzhou just now was quite handsome too.¡± Chen Su¡¯s action of pressing his phone paused. ¡°It was my illusion. I actually think that she has changed. She had not changed! All she thinks about is chasing after celebrities,¡± he thought. ¡°Yangyang, why are you backing an outsider?¡± Lu Mingyuined. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s older than you. You can¡¯t be rude and call him by his name. ¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu, are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat him up?¡± Lu Yang rubbed her brow and asked directly. With a tter, the phone in Chen Su¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang looked at him in unison. Chen Su picked up his phone. ¡°My hand is a little slippery.¡± ... After all the guests had gathered, the director announced through a loudspeaker, ¡°The second season of the wilderness has officially begun!¡± He continued, ¡°This program will be conducted in a two-person team. You will survive in the wild and mountainous inds. While you survive in the wild, you will also have toplete the tasks assigned by the program team. In addition, this variety show has adopted a newpetition system, and a new guest will join the show halfway through the recording! That¡¯s a simple introduction to the program¡¯s rules.¡± The staff took out a notebook and introduced the show¡¯s guests one by one. The viewers were once again reveling in the bullet screen of the live stream. The director stated, ¡°To celebrate theunch of the second season, the production team has carefully prepared a dazzling array of gift packs for all the guests!¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t any packagesst season, but there are now. Sure enough, the program team is making money and has more tools.¡± ¡°Could it be that these celebrities can¡¯t take the hardship and the program team is afraid that they will go on strike on the first day, so they gave them the tools?¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t any level missionsst season, so the difficulty of the level missions must have increased. What¡¯s the big deal about the program team giving them some equipment?¡± ¡°My hubby, Zhou Moli, is so handsome! But who¡¯s that next to him? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± ¡°In response to thement above, that¡¯s Lin Xinmeng. She¡¯s Zhou Moli¡¯s junior from the samepany. Not long ago, she was on the trending search, and it stated something about her being the most beautiful volunteer.¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing a white dress and looks like the campus belle of my high school! I¡¯m in love again!¡± The director took out a megaphone and changed his tone. ¡°However, as for what kind of gift packs you will receive, it will depend on your own abilities!¡± ¡°I knew it. How could the production team give out a gift pack so easily? Tsk!¡± ¡°All of the guests are shocked. Hahahahaha!¡± The staff moved the three-dimensional targets and darts over and introduced the rules in detail. ¡°The resources are written on these targets, such as knives, iron pots, dry food, toiletries, and so on. Each group has eight chances to throw the dart. The closer you are to the center target, the higher your score. The score will decrease from the center of the target to 10,8,6,4,2. You will not be awarded any points if you miss the target.¡± He went on, ¡°The points can be used for two purposes. One is to exchange for supplies, and the other is to get a surprise gift pack for the team with the highest umted points for the entire season. As for what the surprise is, let¡¯s keep it a secret first.¡± The winning prize did not mean much to the participating guests. Everyone participated in this variety show for poprity. However, it aroused the audience¡¯s curiosity, so many people guessed the ultimate prize on the official Twitter ount. There was no need for group forming because the team arrangement was stipted in the contract. There were three teams: one with Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu, another with Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli, and thest with Qin Yitan and Wen Jian. Everyone was in apetitive and cooperative rtionship. However, everyone felt thatpetition was more important than cooperation, especially between Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu, who were famous for not getting along in the entertainment industry. ... Qin Yitan nced at Lu Mingyu from time to time, and the smugness in his eyes was apparent. Fortunately, Lu Yang was at the side. Otherwise, if Lu Mingyu saw this, they would probably start fighting again. ¡°Director, are the eight chances for each group the same as four darts for each person?¡± Lin Xinmeng, who was wearing a white cotton dress, raised her hand and asked with a smile. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Pierced Through Camera ¡°Yes,¡± the director replied. Wen Jian raised her hand. ¡°Can I ask if I can give my chance to my teammate?¡± If she didn¡¯t shoot urately, she would drag her teammate down, which would be terrible. ¡°No.¡± The director forced a smile. Good variety shows didn¡¯t just need good yers. They also requiredparison. Only with differences would there be something to watch and talk about. Wen Jian pouted in disappointment. ¡°All right.¡± The staff distributed four darts to each of the six people. Lu Mingyu looked at Lu Yang, who was ying with the darts and said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yang, leave it to me. Just throw it around. Don¡¯t feel pressured. ¡± Lu Yang raised her eyes and nced at the target in the distance. ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied. Qin Yitan took two steps forward and threw a dart at the target. It was a good start. ¡°8 points!¡± Thunderous apuse instantly rang out. Dumbfounded, Wen Jian mumbled softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useful.¡± Qin Yitan had just given Lu Mingyu a provocative look, but he turned around and stared at Wen Jian in confusion when he heard her words. He felt utterly confused. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. Wen Jian realized itter and smiled awkwardly, showing her signature fake smile. ¡°I meant the dart. This dart...¡± The brief interlude passed by. Qin Yitan continued to throw his darts and ended up with two 8-point darts and two 6-point darts, while Wen Jian got three 4-point darts and one 2-point dart. When Zhou Moli threw his darts, Lin Xinmeng was looking at him with admiration and adoration. In the end, their group ended with six 8 points and two 6 points. Everything was going smoothly, and everyone was in high spirits. However, things were different when it came to Lu Mingyu. Lu Mingyu mimicked the action. In the camera, his well-defined facial features were outstanding. However, he missed the target despite his fairly routine moves. Silent ensured in the crowd, and everyone was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Is Lu Mingyu a stupid handsome man? Why did such a serious act of acting cool fail?¡± ¡°As everyone knows, our Lu Mingyu is a handsome man with only looks but no brains.¡± ¡°The face-to-face photo just now was so amazing. I¡¯m a fan!¡± Lu Mingyu threw three darts, and all of them missed the target. Lu Mingyu was instantly infuriated. He seriously suspected that he was so unlucky because he had not checked his horoscope when he went out today. Just as Lu Mingyu was about to explode in anger, Lu Yang took the dart from his hand. ¡°Mingyu, let me try.¡± Lu Mingyu, who was confident and prepared to build a great image in front of his sister, knew he could not do it today. ¡°Okay. Yangyang, be careful. Don¡¯t let the dart cut your hand.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Qin Yitan was secretly proud of himself. ¡°If my sister is in a variety show, I won¡¯t let her down! At the very least, I won¡¯t miss the target and drag my sister down. Only those who were incapable would let their little sister go on stage. Look, Lu Yang¡¯s hands look so white and tender, she hasn¡¯t done any hard work before. She probably hasn¡¯t even touched a dart before. How could she-¡± Swish! ¡°Are you sure this little girl can do it?¡± ¡°This girl is so pretty. Oh my god! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What the h*ll? Why is there a dart in the middle of the target in the blink of an eye? Is there a conspiracy in the program team?¡± ¡°Incredible! After watching the rey, this speed and uracypletely beat all the other guests!¡± ¡°Is this a dart hitting the target? It clearly hit my heart!¡± The staff member reporting the results looked at the target and said, ¡°10 points!¡± The director was drinking a mouthful of coffee from his thermos and almost spat it out when he heard it. ¡°W-What... happened?¡± ¡°Director, Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister, Lu Yang, hit the bullseye!¡± The camera zoomed in on Lu Yang. In contrast to the others¡¯ dumbfounded expressions, Lu Yang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. She twirled the dart in her hand and gave off a feeling of confidence. Qin Yitan was dumbfounded. He had not expected this. ¡°This is definitely luck. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s luck! It won¡¯t go so well next time!¡± Swish! The staff reported the scores with a megaphone. ¡°10 points for the second throw!¡± Swish! ¡°10 points for the third throw!¡± It might be luck that she got 10 points the first time, and it might also be luck the second time, but it could not be luck for the third time. Qin Yitan¡¯s voice paused abruptly, but he was not willing to stop. He said unhappily, ¡°This Lu Yang has trained before! Otherwise, how could she hit the bullseye three times!¡± ¡°It¡¯s f-four bullseyes,¡± Wen Jian whispered. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face turned pale with shock. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yang to be this capable. Back in high school, everyone gave Lu Yang the nickname ¡°cker.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s cking caused her to be out of ce with the other hard-working students. ¡°However, I remember clearly that Lu Yang wasn¡¯t in this survival variety show in my previous life, so why did she appear here? Could it be that she had also been reborn? No! I have to find a chance to test her!¡± Lin Xinmeng thought. Theizens watching the live broadcast suddenly saw a dart flying straight toward them. It was about toe out of the screen and pierce their eyes, followed by a crisp, breaking sound. Immediately after, the director¡¯s surprised voice rang out. ¡°Director, s-she...¡± ¡°She what?¡± ¡°S-She... The dart pierced through the camera lens, and the lens shattered! It¡¯s shattered!¡± ... The director sat up in shock. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°What the h*ck! The dart pierced through the camera directly. That was awesome! What kind of godly move is this?¡± ¡°She¡¯s an expert. How cool! This seemingly weak little girl is actually a hidden boss!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Lu Yang is taking revenge for Lu Mingyu? Lu Mingyu¡¯s reputation has been ruined, and his sister has turned the tables. It¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Director, rey it for me! I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now!¡± If the director could respond, he would have said, ¡°What do you mean by rey? The camera is gone!¡± The entire group of staff members was dumbfounded. The degree of shock was no less than seeing a sow climb a tree. The loss of a camera was a small matter, but... did Lu Yang find out about their dirty secrets? Especially the staff in charge of the targets, they felt that the darts were aimed at their necks. The throats of fate felt cold, like the wind from hell. Qin Yitan took advantage of the Qin family¡¯s connections in the entertainment industry to bribe the staff. When Lu Mingyu threw the dart, the staff in charge of running the camera moved it away, and the staff in charge of the target secretly pulled the target so that the dart would not hit the target. Due to the distance between the target and the guests, there was a visual error. The movement of the target was not obvious, and the cameraman did it on purpose, so no one would notice their sneaky operation. ... The sudden appearance of the dart made the person who tried to cover up even more panicked. Those who could not stand upright would naturally feel guilty, and Qin Yitan was no exception. Especially when Lu Yang looked at him, his breath suddenly stopped. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Swift Operation The people present were astonished. After collecting their thoughts, they were incredibly impressed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Yang said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t control myself. Put the camera on his tab.¡± As she said that, she pointed at Lu Mingyu. The director answered, ¡°You did well! If the camera is broken, so be it!¡± ¡°Is the director forcing himself to smile?¡± ¡°The director¡¯s heart seems to be bleeding to me. The sound is even more powerful than a waterfall¡¯s sound!¡± But in truth, the director was not only thrilled, but also didn¡¯t care about the camera. The program was live-streamed, and the inte was currently in a heated discussion about the small incident. Who didn¡¯t like the dividends of traffic? In the end, Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli were in first ce with 60 points, Wen Jian and Qin Yitan were in second ce with 42 points, and Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu were behind with 40 points. The program team distributed the gift packs ording to their ranking, and the contents of the packs varied. However, they all had water, tents, and survival watches. Zhou Moli¡¯s group had aplete set of things, especially food and necessities. When Qin Yitan opened the box, most of them were food. He proudly imed that he was lucky in the camera. Inparison, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu¡¯s group had very few items. Most of them were tools that seemed useless. ¡°Director, is the program team that poor?¡± Lu Mingyu asked angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these presbyopic sses? Are they for a beggar?¡± Qin Yitan cut in, ¡°Lu Mingyu, the program team prepared this in advance. If you want to me someone, me yourselves for not being good enough. Thest ce will only get the worst gift pack!¡± Lu Yang took the sses and weighed them in her hands. ¡°Mingyu, I like these sses.¡± Lu Mingyu saw that Lu Yang¡¯s expression did not seem to beforting him, so he let it go. After a brief introduction of the program¡¯s rules and giving the guests some basic equipment, the program team staff let the six of them survive in the wilderness. Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng chose a spot near the sea to set up their tents. Zhou Moli looked at Lin Xinmeng¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Have you learned this before?¡± Lin Xinmeng smiled shyly and said humbly, ¡°No, I just used to go out for pics when I was young. I¡¯ve seen people set up tents before, so I know how to do a little.¡± In her previous life, after she had gotten together with Zhou Moli, Lin Xinmeng happened to see him together with a girl. It was onlyter that she found out that the girl had met Zhou Moli on the wilderness survival variety show. He really admired her. He would consider her whenever he felt that any resources were suitable. For this reason, the first thing Lin Xinmeng did after her rebirth was to learn all sorts of survival skills in the wild, including setting up a tent. The second thing was to try his best to get rid of the girl and rece her in the variety show. Lin Xinmeng was full of confidence. He would definitely be the first toplete the mission with Zhou Moli. Lu Mingyu took the tent while Lu Yang looked around to check the direction of the wind before walking in another direction. ¡°Where are you going, Yangyang?¡± Lu Mingyu called out to her. Lu Yang pointed at a huge rock and said, ¡°It¡¯s too wide here. A strong wind and rain can easily blow the tent away. Let¡¯s go this way. ¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lu Mingyu watched as Lu Yang¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance. He quickly picked up his bag and followed after her. ¡°Yangyang, walk slower.¡± Wen Jian heard their conversation and looked at Qin Yitan, who was preparing to set up his tent. She hesitated. ¡°Should we go there too? I think they¡¯re right. The wind at the beach is stronger, so it¡¯s easy-¡± ¡°They¡¯re just trying to be mysterious. His younger sister looks so delicate. What does she know?¡± Qin Yitan stated unhappily. He could not wait for Lu Mingyu to be scolded. He had already informed the program team yesterday. Although Lu Mingyu had received a lot of things in the package, most of them were defective goods. The next step was to wait for Lu Mingyu to embarrass himself on the show. ¡°All right,¡± Wen Jian answered weakly, holding the nail. Lu Mingyu took a piece of biscuit and stuffed it into Lu Yang¡¯s hands. He pressed her down on a rock and said, ¡°Yangyang, you should rest here and wait for me to set up a majestic tent for you!¡± Lu Yang saw that he was full of motivation, so she didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°... Sure.¡± It was better to let Lu Mingyu know that he couldn¡¯t do it than to persuade him. Besides, it wasn¡¯t bad to sit. Lu Mingyu patted his chest and uttered with confidence, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to use my toes, I will dig out a Barbie castle for you!¡± Lu Yang responded, ¡°... You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! A sand Barbie castle?¡± ¡°I can feel Lu Yang saying no need.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Mingyu, who usually looks like a wild and unruly mad dog, would be so silly in front of his sister. Hahahahahaha!¡± Lu Yang looked around and noticed that the rocks nearby had been moved. Lin Xinmeng had finished setting up the tent. Seeing that Lu Mingyu was still setting it up and Lu Yang was sitting at the side as if nothing had happened, she was secretly happy and walked over. Lu Yang noticed that Lin Xinmeng had stepped forward. She immediately stood up and blocked her way. ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Xinmeng smiled. ¡°I saw that your tent was not set up yet. I wanted to see if there was anything I could help with. ¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Xinmeng nced at Lu Mingyu, who was drenched in sweat. ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon. Let me help you. ¡± ... She was about to step forward but was stopped by Lu Yang again. ¡°The temperature difference between day and night here is huge. I suggest you go back and start a fire first. Time is precious,¡± Lu Yang said with a warm expression. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s expression froze, and she awkwardly stopped in her tracks. She could only smile. ¡°Okay, if you guys have any difficulties, you can look for me at any time.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± At this time, a group of people in the live-streaming room were scolding Lu Yang for not knowing what was good for her. They had all seen how skilled Lin Xinmeng was in setting up the tent. Although she had taken a few detours, at least she had seeded. On the other hand, Lu Yang did nothing. She didn¡¯t appreciate it and didn¡¯t give Lin Xinmeng any face at all. When Chen Su, who had been paying close attention to the situation, saw this, he was frowning and thought about how to shift the tide of thements. The more Lu Mingyu dismantled the tent, the more entangled it became. It was in vain. The tent in his hand was about to be a ball. He could y football on the beachter. He turned down Lu Yang, who was down to do freebor. ... Chen Su knew that not only did this pair of siblings from wealthy families speak bluntly, but they also had no survival skills. Chen Su was already prepared to go and pick up the wealthy brother and sister after this episode. ¡°Wee to therge-scale Q&A program: What kind of variety show is this?¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s nagging is here. Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Lu Mingyu doesn¡¯t look very smart. Who can save him?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so shocked that my jaw fell.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s actions were as fierce as a tiger¡¯s. He lowered his head and looked at the tent, which appeared like a ball. ¡°Did they give too many parts? What is all this? Yangyang, don¡¯t move. Eat something first. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯re going in the wrong direction.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? Which way should I go? This way?¡± ... Lin Xinmeng turned around, but before she could return to his original spot, she heard the staff member speaking in a native ent through the loudspeaker. ¡°What the f*ck? How did she set up the tent in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like seeing a ghost! Wasn¡¯t it a mess just now? Who can tell me how it formed so quickly?¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Operation Theizens who were just about to leave the live broadcast room heard the sound and immediately perked up. ¡°What the f*ck? Why do I remember that a minute ago, the tent in Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand was countless times more ridiculous than unkempt?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was he able to support it all at once? Four more corners would do. Woah! It¡¯s done in the time it takes to type!¡± ¡°My professional friend told me that they took 2 minutes and 26 seconds for the tent-settingpetition. This speed is so fast that it has broken the Guinness world record!¡± ¡°Is the show really a live broadcast? Or should it be recorded, edited, and then broadcast live? It¡¯s impossible to live stream at this speed.¡± ¡°The h*ll! was the person who just entered the live broadcast room a Guinness world record expert? Are you sure you haven¡¯t been hacked?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been single for a long time, so even the tent looks great to me now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling very conflicted right now.¡± In the camera, Lu Yang¡¯s soft ck hair was dancing in the wind. Her skin was fair and smooth, and her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. She was like a fragile and slender porcin doll. Her delicate beauty was enhanced by the fine sweat on her forehead as she stood in front of the tent. Everyone was dumbfounded, including the program team. They had not expected such a situation to ur. Lu Mingyu was stunned. He blinked his eyes. ¡°Yangyang, have you learned how to set up a tent before? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on TV,¡± Lu Yang replied. She originally didn¡¯t know how to set up a tent, but the situation in the apocalypse changed, and she had to learn how to set up a tent to resist all kinds of sudden weather changes. Her speed was also trained in the apocalypse. ¡°What kind of TV series has this kind of usefulness?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to show this video to my mom so that she won¡¯t say that I¡¯ve be stupid after watching too many TV shows! This is clearly very enlightening!¡± Qin Yitan and Wen Jian were still setting up their tents. Qin Yitan, who had been mocking Lu Mingyu a second ago, was now agitated. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up! They¡¯re all done!¡± Looking at Lu Yang¡¯s almost perfect tent, Lin Xinmeng was like a drop of water hanging on a leaf, dragged down by gravity, but her heart was unwilling to give up. ¡°Could it be that Lu Yang knew all the missions in this variety show? Otherwise, why would she be so confident?¡± she mused. ¡°Lin Xinmeng.¡± Lin Xinmeng hurriedly ran back when she heard Zhou Moli¡¯s voice. Zhou Moli was focused on his own matters and didn¡¯t have the time to care about the situation of others. He only nced at Lin Xinmeng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up some branches and start a fire to cook something to eat.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Xinmeng smiled like a flower. There was a metal pot in the package that they had received, which could be used to cook food. This was something that the other groups did not have. Qin Yitan was still setting up his tent. When he saw them enter the forest, he said in a panic, ¡°Wen Jian, go and pick up some branches.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Jian was a little hesitant. ¡°Hurry! I can do it on my own!¡± The resources here were limited, and it would be bad if they were all picked up by others. Besides, this was a variety show with a mission. If someone else found the clues before them, they would be toote for regrets. Seeing that he was frowning and almost about to yell, Wen Jian followed him into the forest. Lu Mingyu was helping Lu Yang build a second tent. With the help of the clumsy Lu Mingyu, Lu Yang¡¯s time for setting up the tent was greatly extended. ¡°Yangyang, you must be tired from setting up the tent. Take a rest. I¡¯ll go find some dry branches.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t reject his suggestion. The program team had already left the area, and only six of them were left. Lu Yang tidied up the tent and opened the gift pack the program group had prepared. There weren¡¯t many things inside, but they were still useful. A small knife, a bundle of rope, a sack, a pair of sses, two packs ofpressed biscuits, a toothbrush, and toothpaste. After all, Lu Mingyu was a famous celebrity, so the program group didn¡¯t dare to offend him. The standard toiletries were not deducted. This was a mountain forest near the sea, and the resources here were much more abundant than in the barren apocalypse. Lu Yang yed with the knife in her hand and walked to the other side of the forest. ¡°Huh? Guys, am I seeing things? Wasn¡¯t the knife in her hand just now? Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Where did the knife go? I didn¡¯t see it anywhere!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked at all the shots and found a small w! The knife is at her waist, and her coat is covering her waist!¡± ¡°Waist? Are you sure she won¡¯t get hurt? This is a sharp de!¡± While theizens were worried about Lu Yang, she had already returned with a bundle of grass. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Can this grass be eaten? What type of vegetable is it?¡± ¡°Sisters, you don¡¯t know this. Let me teach you a little bit of science. This is mugwort, which can be used as a rake! Lu Yang is definitely trying to make a rake!¡± ¡°What rake? She took dry mugwort, which has the effect of repelling mosquitoes when burned. She¡¯s clearly preparing for the night!¡± Lu Yang ced the mugwort on the ground, and Lu Mingyu returned with some dried branches. Qin Yitan¡¯s group and Zhou Moli¡¯s group were working hard to start a fire. Zhou MolI was trying his best to drill a fire. Sweat was dripping from his forehead, and the fans were screaming wildly on the screen. Finally, after two and a half hours, there was some smoke. Lin Xinmeng yed the role of a fangirl by the side, asionally praising and encouraging. On the other hand, Qin Yitan and Wen Jian were still confused. The heat from the friction seemed to be ineffective on them. ... Lu Mingyu held the piece of wood and said confidently, ¡°Yangyang, watch me show you a magic trick.¡± Lu Yang was speechless and wondered, ¡°Does he really think I am a three-year-old child?¡± ¡°Starting a fire by rubbing is one way. Instead of exploring with clumsy tools, it¡¯s better to change the method.¡± Lu Mingyu looked up. ¡°What method?¡± ¡°This one.¡± Lu Yang took out the presbyopic sses that everyone despised. Lu Mingyu was confused. Lu Yang moved the lens, and the lens gathered the rays of the sun. After a while, a leaf on the ground started to spark, and then it burst into beautiful sparks. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. ¡°This is the principle of optics! Use the lens to start a fire!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, presbyopic sses and magnifying sses are both convex lenses that can gather the light of the sun to make fire. This is more advanced than rubbing to make fire!¡± ... ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ve learned a lot. I never thought that I could learn physics from watching a live stream!¡± ¡°The others are too stupid. Isn¡¯t this normalmon sense? Don¡¯t you have any intelligence?¡± ¡°Some people in thements should not be so self-righteous. Just because you know it doesn¡¯t mean that others know it. Even if you know it, you might not be able to use it well. Knowing it and actually using it are two different things. Besides, some people don¡¯t even understand ordinary addition and subtraction. They¡¯re proud of themselves without knowing a little bit of knowledge.¡± The studio fell into a dead silence. The program team members who were watching the real-time updates had different expressions. ¡°This is frigging possible?¡± all of them thought. Just as Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng were in a state of ecstasy, they were petrified when they saw the bright me. Qin Yitan tried to start a fire with wood for a Long time but found nothing. When he saw that Lu Mingyu¡¯s fire was getting stronger and stronger, he was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. He¡¯s able to start a fire so quickly!¡± Wen Jian eximed. Qin Yitan only felt a wave of regret. He was there when the program team prepared the supplies. Those presbyopic sses were useless things Qin Yitan had specially prepared for Lu Mingyu. He was waiting to see Lu Mingyu get flustered and exasperated, and his image in front of the camera would be ruined. After all was said and done, Qin Yitan did not expect that he would actually give Lu Mingyu something good. It was also really great stuff. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Familiarity Two hours had passed. Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng still couldn¡¯t ignite a fire. Noticing Lu Yang¡¯s situation, Lin Xinmeng looked at Zhou Moli, who was running out of patience, and she suggested, ¡°Lu Yang and the others started a fire. Why don¡¯t we borrow it from them?¡± Zhou Moli looked at the fire that Lu Mingyu was surrounding and retracted his gaze. He asked with a bit of uncertainty, ¡°Will they agree to it?¡± ¡°They will!¡± Lin Xinmeng nodded confidently before initiating small talk on her own. ¡°Lu Yang and I were high school ssmates, so we¡¯re pretty close. I¡¯m confident she won¡¯t say no if I go.¡± Zhou Moli was skeptical, but he responded gently, ¡°All right, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not hard.¡± Lin Xinmeng ran over to Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu in high spirits. Wen Jian turned around and looked at the piece of wood that still had no sparks. ¡°Why don¡¯t we borrow some from them to light a fire?¡± Qin Yitan gritted his teeth and retorted, ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Then, when can we start a fire?¡± Wen Jian directly pointed out the source of their problem. Qin Yitan¡¯s tone instantly softened. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Senior Lu, I¡¯m Lin Xinmeng, and in the same team as Senior Zhou,¡± Lin Xinmeng replied. Lu Mingyu was cing a piece of wood into the fire when he heard her voice. He looked up and saw Lin Xinmeng¡¯s smiling face. He had some impression of her. Before the show started, she talked to him and even brought homemade desserts for everyone. Lu Mingyu would still be quite courteous if the other party were a regr person. He simply replied, ¡°Yes,¡± before moving on. Lu Mingyu then threw the piece of wood into the fire. Lin Xinmeng, who was standing at the side, felt embarrassed. She squeezed out a smile that she thought was very natural and harmonious. ¡°Can I borrow your fire?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand holding the torch had yet to be raised when a clear voice came from behind him. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Lu Yang rejected her without leaving any room for negotiation. The corners of Lin Xinmeng¡¯s lips froze. She looked at Lu Yang and said sadly, ¡°Lu Yang, I¡¯m just borrowing the torch for a while. I¡¯ll return it to you soon.¡± Lu Yang avoided her question and asked, ¡°If I borrow your pot and return it to you after I¡¯m done, would you agree?¡± Her tone was friendly, but these words... Lin Xinmeng choked, and her expression was grave. It was obvious that she would not agree. Lin Xinmeng replied, ¡°The pot and fire aren¡¯t the same. Furthermore. The pot is a reward for Senior Zhou¡¯s hard work in throwing the dart. This...¡± Her embarrassed look sessfully spurred theizens in front of the screen to hit their keyboards with passion. ¡°The pot is the first prize that Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng won. What right does Lu Yang have to win it?¡± ¡°Lin Xinmeng is right. Fire and pot can¡¯t bepared at all! A fire can start a fire, but a pot can¡¯t start a pot!¡± ¡°Lu Yang is too petty. They ought to be cooperative for this variety show. How petty!¡± ¡°She wants the pot? If you have the ability, go get first ce yourself!¡± Lu Yang utterly overlooked Lin Xinmeng¡¯s sorrowful look before the kind Lu Mingyu could speak. She twisted the spectacle¡¯s frame around by hooking it. The lens shed and dimmed as a result of the sunlight being refracted. ¡°My brother got these sses from throwing darts.¡± Lu Mingyu was confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! Oh. Yangyang must think that I missed the target on purpose! After all, I¡¯m so perfect in her eyes!¡± he thought. At this thought, Lu Mingyu lifted his chin at Lu Yang and gave her a look of approval. No one knew him better than his sister. Lin Xinmeng was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Bartering is the wisdom of mankind. What are you going to use to change the sses?¡± Lu Yang asked. If there were a first time for borrowing fire, there would be a second time, a third time... For the sake of her brother¡¯s life, she had to cut off all contact between her brother and Lin Xinmeng. ¡°Why does she want to start a dispute when it¡¯s just a matter of borrowing fire? It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to lend it, but why did she im that they had to work hard to obtain it? Don¡¯t she find it embarrassing?¡± ¡°Thementer in front, don¡¯t hate for the sake of hating! I think Lu Yang did the right thing. There¡¯s ack of resources, so bartering is the fairest way!¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t hide behind the inte and stand on the moral high ground to criticize others!¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes drifted toward the fire, and then she looked at the nearby Zhou Moli, who was waiting for her to return with a fire. She bit her lower lip, feeling extremely embarrassed. After a moment of silence, Lin Xinmeng decided to look for the system to make the decision. Half a month ago, when she was reincarnated, she had unexpectedly received a system. This system was called the probability system. It would analyze which was the better choice ording to her situation. The more points Lin Xinmeng had, the more functions she could unlock. Now that Lin Xinmeng could solve the multiple choice questions, she might even be able to solve the 800-word essay questions perfectly. Lin Xinmeng spoke to the system in her mind. ¡°System, help me take a look.¡± ¡°A) Reject Lu Yang and turn to Lu Mingyu for help.¡± ¡°B) Agree with Lu Yang, exchange sses.¡± ¡°Which of these two options has a higher probability of obtaining fire?¡± The system answered: ¡°This analysis requires 20 points. Do you wish to redeem?¡± ... Lin Xinmeng responded in her mind. ¡°Yes.¡± The system responded: ¡°After data analysis, it is found that the probability of a sessfully obtaining fire is 50%, and the probability of b sessfully obtaining fire is 100%.¡± Lin Xinmeng, ¡°All right, I choose B!¡± The system was currently thinking that there something was wrong with its host¡¯s brain. Wasn¡¯t the answer obvious? She even had to waste points to exchange for it. The human brain was indeed unfathomable! ¡°All right, you wait here. I¡¯ll discuss this with Senior Zhou.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s brows were brimming with joy as she walked back. Lu Mingyu turned his head. His fair forehead was stained with some dust. ¡°Yangyang, if they want a fire, we can lend it to them. Shall we give them the sses and continue drilling wood to start a fire? Lu Mingyu nced at Qin Yitan, who was still trying to start a fire. He was sweating, but he was unsessful in starting a fire. This pair of sses had good use. ¡°I have other methods. Your face is dirty.¡± ... ¡°Which part?¡± Lu Mingyu wiped the left side of his face with his hand. His left face also became dirty. He wiped the right side of his face with his hand, and it also became dirty. Lu Yang was speechless. ¡°Your entire face.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Showing Off Lu Yang was speechless. ¡°Your entire face.¡± Lu Mingyu was very concerned about his image, and there was no mirror at the moment. Lu Yang pointed to the clean puddle. ¡°Your hands are dirty too. Go wash them.¡± ¡°I will go now. Yangyang, look after the fire. Don¡¯t let it go out.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± she said. Seeing that Lin Xinmeng had returned empty-handed, Zhou Moli hesitantly asked, ¡°They¡¯re not going to lend it to you?¡± Lin Xinmeng said, ¡°Lu Yang said that the sses are part of their resources. We have to use something of equal value to exchange for it.¡± Zhou Moli was silent for a few seconds. Lin Xinmeng went on, ¡°This fire can only be borrowed for a short period of time. Once we get that pair of sses, we won¡¯t have to worry about not having fire in the future. Rather than trading resources for fire, it¡¯s better to just change the sses.¡± The tools were important. Zhou Moli looked at the two¡¯s abundant supplies and came to an agreement with Lin Xinmeng after some thought. They still had a lot of supplies, so it was not a big deal to change a pair of sses. After a while, Lin Xinmeng, who had plenty of resources, ran over with a small bag of dried mangoes. When she ran, her white dress fluttered, her long hair swayed in the wind, and she was pure and full of energy. She seemed like a campus¡¯s first love. Lin Xinmeng stood in front of Lu Yang, panting. ¡°We¡¯ll exchange your sses for a mango.¡± Lu Yang examined the dried mangoes without much emotion in her eyes. Lin Xinmeng, who was full of confidence, could not help but feel her heart tighten. ¡°Is she going back on her word? Or will Lu Yang demand an exorbitant price?¡± Lin Xinmeng thought inwardly. Lu Yang took the dried mangoes and passed her presbyopic sses to Lin Xinmeng. ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Looking at Lu Yang¡¯s smile, Lin Xinmeng couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback, ¡°It¡¯s... a pleasure working with you.¡± ¡°Why did it feel like I was talking about a big business deal?¡± she mused. Lu Mingyu felt much more refreshed after washing his face and hands. The hair on his forehead was wet, and water droplets hung from it. His whole face was pale and dazzling under the light and water droplets, causing theizens watching the live stream to lick the screen crazily. Lu Mingyu was in a good mood. When he saw the dried mango in Lu Yang¡¯s hand, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yangyang, show it off in my mouth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. A second ago, he was a fresh and handsome man, but the second he saw his sister, all his facade is gone.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahahaha! Why is Lu Mingyu so foolish? He¡¯s so silly!¡± ¡°What?! Show off the mango in his mouth? He¡¯s super cool!¡± Lu Yang threw the whole packet of dried mangoes to Lu Mingyu and asked sincerely, ¡°Do you mean showing off as eating?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an inte ng.¡± Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows. There was some doubt in his heart but did not ask further. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this what she told me? How can she not remember? Perhaps she had been busy with her studies recently, so she couldn¡¯t remember,¡± he thought. ¡°Hahahahahaha! Lu Yang¡¯s subtle expression is hrious!¡± ¡°Lu Yang seems to be saying she has such a silly brother!¡± ¡°This dried mango looks pretty good. What brand is it? I want to buy it too!¡± In the end, Qin Yitan and Wen Jian gave up on starting a fire. Their food could be eaten directly without cooking. ¡°Eh?¡± Wen Jian asked in confusion. Qin Yitan followed her line of sight and saw Lu Mingyu eating roasted sweet potatoes wrapped in banana leaves. It was steaming hot in the camera, and the sweet potatoes looked extremely appetizing. Wen Jian gulped and asked, ¡°What are they eating? I think it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Sweet potato!¡± Qin Yitan said through gritted teeth. Wen Jian turned her head. ¡°Potato?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Yitan clenched his fists, feeling extremely aggrieved. How did Qin Yitan know about this? The answer was simple. The program team had prepared this for him. Originally, Qin Yitan nned to ¡®identally¡¯ find food in a few days, so it wouldn¡¯t be so obvious. He had never expected that he would end up helping someone else. The other party was Lu Mingyu. He was furious, but he couldn¡¯t show it. Lu Mingyu took two bites and was very satisfied. ¡°Yangyang, where did you find this good stuff?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°When I was getting the mugwort, I identally pulled out the sweet potato vine and saw this.¡± Lu Yang wasn¡¯t lying. She had originally wanted to see if there were any fruit trees, but she saw a patch of mugwort that had been chopped andid on the ground. After rummaging through it, Lu Yang saw the soil and sweet potatoes that had just been rummaged through and had not yet dried. Lu Yang had entered the film at thest minute, and since she didn¡¯t have a fan base, the program team didn¡¯t arrange for any aerial shots. ... When they heard this, the program crew was stunned. No normal person would dare to enter that dense forest on their first day. The other groups only picked up branches at the edge of the forest, not daring to go deep. What a mistake they had made. Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Yangyang, I saw a coconut tree over there. I¡¯ll pluck coconuts for youter. ¡± Seeing that Lu Mingyu was full of confidence, Lu Yang did not discourage him. ¡°... All right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t this a survival variety show? Why does it look like an outdoor food variety show?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided! Sweet potato for dinner!¡± ¡°The program team is still too kind. They gave them a big gift pack and some sweet potatoes. Isn¡¯t this like they¡¯re camping?¡± ... Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Sister Everyone¡¯s stomachs were growling now because they hadn¡¯t eaten for a day. The air was thick with the scent of sweet potatoes. While the others had dry food, Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng heated some water to consume. Wen Jian and Qin Yitan both consumed food to fill their stomachs. In the evening, the beautiful afterglow of the setting sun burned half the sky red, and the distant sea reflected golden shimmers. People who were too stubborn were always inferior to tactful people. Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan demonstrated this to the fullest. Wen Jian asked Lu Yang to help her stabilize the tent. Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan were arguing about coconuts under the coconut tree. ¡°Lu Yang, how did youe up with the idea of using the sses to start a fire?¡± Wen Jian asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve read about it in a book,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°I¡¯ve read about drilling wood to make a fire in a book, but Qin Yitan couldn¡¯t make a fire even after hours. Is it fake?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing it wrongly,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°He was doing it wrongly?¡± Wen Jian mused and fell into deep thought. Before she could ask any further questions, Lin Xinmeng ran over in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s bad! Something has happened!¡± Wen Jian¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°What happened?¡± On the other hand, Lu Yang was calm as she fixed the nail in ce. She wasn¡¯t curious at all. She was so calm that Lin Xinmeng began to doubt herself. She had the illusion that she was the only one panicking instead of the one who should be. ¡°Uh... Lu Yang, your brother and Senior Qin Yitan seem to be fighting over the coconuts.¡± When Lu Mingyu was mentioned, Lu Yang eximed an ah and responded nonchntly, ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Xinmeng was speechless. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s it?¡± she thought. The system had given Lin Xinmeng a new task. If she could sessfully resolve the coconut conflict between Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan, she would be able to gain 100 points. However, after much thought, Lin Xinmeng still wanted to get close to Lu Yang first. Wen Jian frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and take a look? It¡¯ll be bad if they start fighting here. ¡± Wen Jian had heard about how Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan could not get long at all. After making a solo debut, this was her first variety show, and Wen Jian did not want it to end in failure. This ce had mountains, water, and trees. This ce was the filming location carefully selected by the program group. The program team had secretly increased the supply not to mistreat the guests. For example, there were coconuts. The staff¡¯s original n was to knock down a few coconuts and ce them on the ground for the guests to pick up, but the coconut trees were too tall, and they were helpless. He had no choice but to go to the market to buy three coconuts and put them under the coconut tree, pretending that they had fallen by themselves. With the system¡¯s help, Lin Xinmeng brought Zhou Moli two coconuts home in advance. Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan fought over the remaining one. ¡°I saw it first. The coconuts should be mine!¡± Qin Yitan said. Lu Mingyu sneered. ¡°What a joke. Do you think that what you see with your eyes is yours? ¡± Qin Yitan tried to argue. ¡°You can¡¯t generalize this hastily. Lu Mingyu, I know you don¡¯t like me, but we¡¯re filming a show now. You have to be sensible!¡± Lu Mingyu sneered. ¡°Even if I wanted to be rational, it would have to be with someone with a conscience. Why don¡¯t you ask yourself if you have one? Oh, you don¡¯t even have a heart.¡± People like Qin Yitan would distort the truth and not give up until they achieved their goals. Lu Mingyu had suffered many losses under his hands. Qin Yitan¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He gritted his teeth. Soon, he put on an innocent look. ¡°If you¡¯re still angry about me bumping into you at the annual G, I apologize. But I saw this coconut first.¡± Showing weakness and acting pitifully was the most effective way to deal withizens. At the mention of the ceremony, Qin Yitan smiled triumphantly at a ce where the camera could not see. As for his provocative and evil face, it was the most effective way to deal with Lu Mingyu. ¡°Hoho! The scene I¡¯ve been looking forward to the most is here! Fight! Start fighting!¡± ¡°The program team must have invited them to perform a two-person duel. I bet 50 cents that Lu Mingyu will win!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Qin Yitan saw it first. The coconuts should be his. Lu Mingyu must be jealous of Qin Yitan for winning the best male singer of the year. That¡¯s why he¡¯s picking on him!¡± * ¡°Ah!¡± In the studio, Zhao Yanshu held the pink and white Ultraman model and eximed. ¡°I forgot to give my present to Sister Yangyang!¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Sister Yangyang? ¡± Zhao Yanshu replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t you men like to have a younger sister?¡± ... Jiang Yanzhou nced at him and repeated, ¡°You men?¡± Zhao Yanshu sighed and smacked his head. ¡°The makeup artist led me astray. I almost forgot that I¡¯m a man.¡± Thinking of something, Zhao Yanshu looked at Jiang Yanzhou sneakily. ¡°But what exactly do you have against Lu Mingyu? ¡± This was the first time he had seen this big bosspromise so much. Zhao Yanshu ced Ultraman on the cab and pulled out a chair. After some thought, he said, ¡°He knows about what happened when you were young?¡± After much thought, this was the only thing Lu Mingyu could use against him. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯tment. Zhao Yanshu thought, ¡°That¡¯s not right! We¡¯re not afraid of being exposed.¡± Not many people knew about Jiang Jinshi¡¯s existence, even though Lu Mingyu had met Jiang Jinshi by chance and mistakenly thought that he was Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s illegitimate son. However, this matter was not a threat to them at all. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s imagination started to run wild. ¡°Could it be that you have a feud with the Lu family? Are you nning to use your sister as a hostage to control the Lu family? To take revenge on the Lu family?¡± ... Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. ¡°That¡¯s even more wrong. You don¡¯t have any grudges with the Lu family...¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s long fingers paused on the screen, his feather-like eyshes fluttering. Zhao Yanshu stretched his neck and peeked at the phone screen. News about the wilderness variety show: ¡°Shocking news! A dart smashed the camera lens at the start of the game! How godly is Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister, who is not in the industry?¡± ¡°Ah... What kind of news title is this?¡± Zhao Yanshu thought to himself. ¡°Wait, no. What is he looking at?¡± he continued thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to visit her at work just to have a sister?¡± Zhao Yanshu asked. Zhao Yanshu raised his voice. ¡°Do you men like having a younger sister that much?! ¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s finger tapped on the screen, and he looked up. ¡°You men?¡± Zhao Yanshu was confusing his gender again. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to be thinking about my gender. Do you want to acknowledge Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister as your sister? ¡± After Zhao Yanshu came back, he did some research on Lu Yang¡¯s background. He guessed that Lu Yang participated in the variety show to get Lu Mingyu to help her out, and Jiang Yanzhou was probably going to be used as a chess piece by the siblings to gain poprity. After Zhao Yanshu told Jiang Yanzhou what he knew, his voice deepened. ¡°Although Lu Mingyu saved you before, that was a few years ago. If his sister wants to debut, I can introduce resources to her. But if the resource is tied to you, I won¡¯t rmend nor agree to it. ¡± ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said casually. ¡°She¡¯s not entering the entertainment industry? Then why did she participate in the variety show?¡± ¡°Maybe... to experience life.¡± This time, Zhao Yanshu was rendered speechless. ¡°Was survival in the wilderness the same as experiencing life? Who would go to the wilderness to experience life? Wasn¡¯t that asking for trouble?¡± Zhao Yanshu thought. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Bite Me if You Can At this moment, the atmosphere was tense on the wilderness survival variety show. Lu Mingyu¡¯s fingers tightened, and his chest heaved up and down slightly. Before his anger could cover up his already little rationality, a third person¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Mingyu, what are you doing standing here?¡± Lu Yang, Lin Xinmeng, and Wen Jian walked over. The evening wind blew past, ruffling their hair and clothes. The three people with different styles appeared quiet and beautiful at this moment. ¡°Oh my god! I hope these beautiful girls form a group and debut! The group¡¯s name can be beauties with three stinky men!¡± ¡°The nation¡¯s first love, Lin Xinmeng! I love you, my wife!¡± ¡°Why do I sense arrogance from Lu Yang, who appears so gentle? Why are these two different vibes so harmonious on her?¡± ¡°My dear daughter, Wen Jian, your makeup today is too exquisite! I took one hundred eight selfies of you!¡± ¡°Did you find a mission from the program team here?¡± Wen Jian asked curiously. ¡°No,¡± Qin Yitan replied unhappily. They were already busy preparing for the day, and no one was in the mood to find the hidden mission of the program team. Qin Yitan looked at Lu Yang and began his plotting. ¡°Lu Yang, please talk to your brother. I found the coconuts first. ording to the firste, first served basis, it should be mine.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted to the coconuts on the ground. She looked at Lu Mingyu, then at Qin Yitan. Lu Yang looked young, like a student, but Qin Yitan felt a chill run down his spine when she looked at him. Her gaze was tangible, like an invisible sword. ¡°A reminder to the host. The mission has begun. Please persuade Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan.¡± A mechanical voice rang out. Lin Xinmeng took a step forward, rubbed her hands, and asked softly, ¡°Senior Lu Mingyu, do you want the coconut?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Yitan snorted, ¡°Even if you want coconuts, you can¡¯t take mine! ¡± Lin Xinmeng said, ¡°Senior Lu, I have a coconut. It just so happens that I don¡¯t really like it. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Lin Xinmeng is too kind! You¡¯re even giving up such a rare item!¡± ¡°A sensible child doesn¡¯t have candy to eat. My heart aches for Lin Xinmeng. Wahhh!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu was the one who arrivedte, so there were no coconuts. Why did Lin Xinmeng have to bear the responsibility?! Lu Mingyu, are you still a man?!¡± ¡°Whoever gets involved with Lu Mingyu will be unlucky. Isn¡¯t he a busybody? He¡¯s aplete burden and is easily impulsive. I¡¯m really speechless. Why did you let such a person appear on variety shows?¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is not in the wrong this time. Although he was in the wrong for hitting people previously, I watched the whole process this time. Lu Mingyu was the one who reached the coconut tree first. ording to a firste, first-served basis, Qin Yitan should not have had a chance!¡± Theizens were engaged in a verbal battle in the livements and everyone had a different viewpoint. The battle was intense. ¡°No need,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. Lin Xinmeng was speechless. Lu Mingyu said to Qin Yitan coldly, ¡°ording to what you said, it¡¯s yours because your eyes saw it first. Then, the coconut I dreamed ofst night is mine?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Yitan quibbled. ¡°Who knows if you really dreamed about itst night? You don¡¯t have any witnesses or evidence.¡± ¡°Then, do you have one?¡± ¡°You said that your eyes saw it before mine, ¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°So I can dig your eyes out as evidence?¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°It seems that the skill factor will be the deciding matter for the coconut. Tsk! Bite me if you can!¡± ¡°Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. Wen Jian could not help but burst outughing. Lin Xinmeng saw that the initial effect was not good and hurriedly raised his voice, ¡°Senior Qin Yitan, I¡¯ll give you my coconuts. Please don¡¯t fight with Senior Lu Mingyu. We¡¯re all friends.¡± Perhaps the two of them would have agreed to Lin Xinmeng¡¯s suggestion if it had been a little earlier. However, in this situation, whoever backed down first would be guilty. ¡°I want fairness!¡± Qin Yitan said. Lin Xinmeng was speechless. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he follow me, the female lead¡¯s orders What fairness? I think youck that!¡± she thought. Lin Xinmeng asked the system, ¡°System, didn¡¯t you say that the difficulty of this mission was half a Star?¡± ¡°Opportunities wait for no one, good luck.¡± Lin Xinmeng was speechless. Wen Jian tried to persuade Qin Yitan. ¡°Qin Yitan, forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t eat coconuts. We still have a lot of food.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but... forgetting this matter? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qin Yitan thought. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 A Spy Wen Jian tried to persuade Qin Yitan. ¡°Qin Yitan, forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t eat coconuts. We still have a lot of food.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but... forgetting this matter? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qin Yitan thought. It was not his style to take a step back. He only liked adding oil to the fire. ¡°Hahahahaha, I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel like they¡¯re like kindergarteners fighting over food.¡± ¡°Thementer in front, aren¡¯t youughing too loudly? However, it¡¯s quite funny. Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°Ha! Oh ho! Fight, fight!¡± ¡°I bet one cent that Lu Mingyu will win! After all, Qin Yitan was the one who got beaten up so many times!¡± Those who watched the fun never thought that things would get out of hand. The director, who was eating his lunch box, was worried. ¡°Are they really going to start fighting?¡± ¡°We only prepared three coconuts. Wasn¡¯t it for this kind of scene?¡± one of the staff members said. ¡°What kind of truth are you blindly speaking?!¡± ¡°Our ideal script is for a guest to give the coconut to another guest. Then, the guest will turn down the offer for the coconut as expected. They will all be very polite, and no one will quarrel.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°This is a survival variety show, and his script is indeed very ideal. It¡¯s so idealistic that the script treated the audience as idiots,¡± the crowd mused. One of them asked weakly, ¡°Director, what do we do now? Are we really going to let them fight?¡± Although Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan had brought a lot of attention to the variety show, if they really fought, the production team would be the ones to suffer. The director lowered his head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. We¡¯ll decide what to do if the situation is truly irreversible.¡± They had already assessed the risks of inviting Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan to the variety show at the same time. The result was that the risk was even greater than the universe exploding. Therefore, in order to protect the show, the director had already prepared a backup n. ¡­ ¡°Lu Mingyu, if you apologize, I can give you the coconut.¡± If the situation became too tense, it would affect Qin Yitan¡¯s reputation. He tried to save his dignity by taking a step back and doing something generous. Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Fight me if you can. Don¡¯t just talk nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a barbarian. I won¡¯t do it! Besides, if I could beat you, would I need to bber?¡± Qin Yitan said. The audience, who had been silenced by the flitering, were stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between bbering and talking nonsense? The program team basically filtered him out for nothing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. I¡¯m impressed by the flitering of the program team!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not ruin our rtionship over a coconut,¡± Lin Xinmeng interjected. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t blow things up,¡± Wen Jian replied. Lin Xinmeng nced at Lu Yang, ¡°Lu Yang, you should talk to your brother too.¡± Lu Yang nced at Lin Xinmeng and said to Lu Mingyu, ¡°Mingyu, this coconut¡¯s tail is yellowish brown. It¡¯s probably not fresh anymore. It won¡¯t taste good.¡± She spoke slowly and sincerely, without the slightest hint of politeness. Lu Mingyu was skeptical. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang replied. Wen Jian squatted down and flipped the coconuts patiently. She looked up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem fresh. I didn¡¯t feel the water flowing when I shook the coconut.¡± Qin Yitan snorted. ¡°These coconuts look so big. How can they not be fresh? ¡± Lu Yang must have found a way out for Lu Mingyu. ¡°You want fresh ones?¡± Qin Yitan nced at Lu Yang and pointed at the coconut tree. ¡°There are a lot of fresh ones on this tree. You can pick them yourself!¡± To say the coconuts he fancied were not good was clearly a p to his face. ¡°This coconut tree is so tall that I can¡¯t even climb up. Let¡¯s see how you pick it!¡± he thought. Lu Mingyuughed coldly and replied without any restraint, ¡°Why are you so arrogant? Is it because you don¡¯t want to live your life in vain?¡± Qin Yitan was speechless. Lu Yang¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her tone carried a hint of praise. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re like a pikapi now.¡± Lu Mingyu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s a pikapi?¡± ¡°A pikachu that¡¯s standing.¡± ¡°This siblings can form a group to do a crosstalk.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu has been praised by his sister! His face was filled with joy, as if he had reached the peak of his life!¡± ¡°No one cares about Qin Yitan? Look, his eyes are like copper bells. It¡¯s so funny!¡± This pair of siblings were working together andplementing each other. Qin Yitan, who could not win against Lu Mingyu, was even more annoyed. Without Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu would have been ndered for making a move on this variety program on the trending search. Now, Qin Yitan felt like a clown who wasughed at by others. Qin Yitan gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Jian. ¡°Give me my coconut.¡± ... Wen Jian usually hated such arrogant people. She hugged the coconut and backed away a little. ¡°I think you should use please.¡± They were neither bosses nor employees; they were coworkers. Qin Yitan¡¯s face turned blue after reading the fortune repeatedly. ¡°Get my coconut up, please!¡± Everyone was speechless. This person¡¯sprehension ability seemed to be zero. Did a physical education teacher teach hisnguage skills? If his physical education teacher were here, he would be sorrowfully lighting up his cigarette. Lu Mingyu sighed. ¡°You can pick more when there is no more coconut. As for lost intelligence...¡± Lin Xinmeng hurriedly answered to make his presence felt, ¡°More coconuts?¡± ¡°...¡± ... Qin Yitan red at Lin Xinmeng with the coconut in his hand. Lin Xinmeng then realized that he was obviously mocking Qin Yitan for not being smart enough to get the coconut. At this thought, Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°No... Senior Qin Yitan, I...¡± Qin Yitan could tell that Lin Xinmeng was on Lu Mingyu¡¯s side. As the saying goes, the friend of an enemy is an enemy. Before the show started, she had speciallye over and kept smiling, making Qin Yitan think that she wanted to curry favor with him. It seemed like she wanted to be a spy. ¡°Fortunately, I have a high IQ and saw through the spies sent by them. Otherwise, they would have seeded,¡± he thought. Qin Yitan did not say anything nice. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times not to call me senior. Are you stupid or deaf? You can¡¯t remember it even after so many times.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°No... Senior...¡± Lin Xinmeng replied, ¡°System! Didn¡¯t you say that they had no resistance against the weak and pitiful female lead? ¡°Your acting skills are too bad. I suggest that you train a little before youe out.¡± Lin Xinmeng was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect such an oue at all. By right, after she convinced Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu to stop the plot line, both men would have a change of heart and a good impression of her. But in fact, not only did she not like him, but she also offended Qin Yitan. In order to turn the tide, Lin Xinmeng had no choice but to turn her attention to Lu Mingyu. Lu Mingyu was Lu Yang¡¯s brother. The best way to approach him was to approach Lu Yang. ¡°Lu Yang, I¡¯ve known you for so many years. You know that¡¯s not what I mean, right?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Roundabout Way ¡°Lu Yang, I¡¯ve known you for so many years. You are aware that¡¯s not what I meant, right?¡± Lin Xinmeng looked at Lu Yang with pleading eyes. Lu Yang responded, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m aware.¡± Hearing her answer, Lin Xinmeng was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my coconuts!¡± It was the same as giving the coconuts to Lu Mingyu when giving them to Lu Yang. This way, she could still improve Lu Mingyu¡¯s impression of her. ¡°As expected, I can evene up with a roundabout way to get my way!¡± Lin Xinmeng mused. ¡°I can¡¯t withstand Lin Xinmeng¡¯s pitiful look. Her looks would definitely be enough to support the entire brothel if this was in ancient times.¡± ¡°Thementer above is saying that Lin Xinmeng looks like a pir that can support the brothel?¡± ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s tone is very perfunctory, and anyone can see that. Can¡¯t Lin Xinmeng see that?¡± Lin Xinmeng was stuck in her one-man show and unable to grasp reality. ¡°No need.¡± Lu Yang turned her down. Lin Xinmeng was stunned and mused, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they all not cooperating with me? Wasn¡¯t this a script where I¡¯m well-loved by everyone?¡± When Zhou Moli was done starting a fire, he realized that everyone was gone after he turned around. He circled the area and discovered them standing beneath the coconut tree. ¡°Lin Xinmeng, what are you guys doing here?¡± Zhou Moli asked his partner. Zhou Moli didn¡¯t initially n to take part in this variety program. After all, his TV show, which was broadcasted in June, had gained poprity and caused him to earn the nickname ¡°June¡¯s husband¡± from his followers. He didn¡¯t need to rely on this variety show to increase his poprity. However, the director of this variety show was an old friend of his father, and he had also heard some insider news. The others might not know about Zhou Moli¡¯s background, but Lin Xinmeng did. Zhou Moli was actually the son of a celebrity, even though he gave the impression of being a prince charming who entered the entertainment business on his own. The director¡¯s backup n was the secret of Zhou Moli¡¯s background. As long as this secret was released, thousands of people woulde to watch the variety show. The director¡¯s n was well thought out. Even if Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu quit the variety show, they could still invite other celebrities to substitute them. He wasn¡¯t worried that the show would go down the drain, much less that it would fail. A thought crossed Qin Yitan¡¯s mind, and he felt the opportunity hade. He roared, ¡°Lu Mingyu wants to pick coconuts. We¡¯re here to take a look.¡± Before Lin Xinmeng could say anything, Zhou Moli looked at Lu Mingyu and raised his head. Now that the sky was getting dark, the coconuts were far from the ground, and they could only vaguely see the outline of the coconuts. Walking around the coconuts, Zhou Moli reminded, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, and there might be wild animals here. Let¡¯s be careful and return early, everyone.¡± Zhou Moli nced at Lin Xinmeng. Lin Xinmeng immediately understood his intention and followed behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back early. Zhou Moli is right. We still have to save energy to find clues for tomorrow¡¯s mission.¡± Qin Yitan red at Lu Mingyu, vowing to let Lu Mingyu experience the embarrassment of being unable to pick a coconut. Wen Jian nudged Qin Yitan¡¯s arm, signaling him not to go overboard. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. I¡¯ve heard that there are vicious beasts around here. You must be careful of leaving injured when participating in this variety show.¡± Lu Mingyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re weak. You can¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯ll pick the coconuts tomorrow.¡± Though he didn¡¯t mind, he was concerned for Lu Yang¡¯s well-being. Their mother said, ¡°If Yangyang returns and loses even a single strand of hair, I¡¯ll give her all your hair follicles!¡± Lu Mingyu touched the back of his head and concluded that he was not suitable to be a monk with his charming back of the head. Lu Yang raised her head. Indeed, the sky was dark. Today was just the beginning, and the more challenging phase wasing. It was essential to conserve energy. The sky was stained with darkness when the night fell. Everyone lived in a small tent, and they could hear the soft sound of the waves and the chirping of the forest since it was summer. It was a very pleasant night. Just as theizens were about to leave the live broadcast room to rest, they suddenly saw someone pull down the zipper of the tent and stick their head out. ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Prank ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Whose head is this?¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s our Zhou Moli!¡± Zhou Moli came out of his tent, followed by Lin Xinmeng. The moon was dark, and the wind was strong. Considering how suspiciously the two people were acting, something must be awry. ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng are secretly out on a date?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag Zhou Moli into this. He¡¯s the most handsome man. Don¡¯t anyhow ship them into couples. They¡¯re just seniors and juniors from the samepany.¡± Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng sat around the fire and used the light from the mes to illuminate their surroundings. ¡°Senior Zhou,¡± Lin Xinmeng slowly said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal. We¡¯re teammates. You can call me by my name.¡± ¡°Oh, okay...¡± In the dark night, Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face was flushed red. Zhou Moli noticed it, but he thought it was just a visual error caused by the yellow mes. Lin Xinmeng took out the band-aid she had clenched tightly in her palm and stared at the back of Zhou Moli¡¯s hand. Her voice was low and soft. ¡°Your... your hand is injured. Let me help you put on a band-aid.¡± Her voice was filled with shyness. It was only then that Zhou Moli noticed a small scar on the back of his hand. He must have been identally cut by some branches or grass today. Without thinking too much, Zhou Moli extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Lin Xinmeng bit her lower lip lightly. The thought of this man being hers in the future made her a little nervous. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s hand trembled involuntarily when her fingertips touched his skin. The bright moon hung high in the sky, its reflection on the dark sea, creating ripples. The sound of the waves, the crescent moon, and the bonfire gave the atmosphere between the two a hazy feeling. ¡°I feel like they¡¯re really a couple! Lin Xingmeng is so considerate, and Zhou Moli is well-mannered.¡± ¡°They¡¯re having a date in the bonfire. This isn¡¯t wilderness survival, this is more like a couple camping!¡± ¡°Wah! Zhou Moli, how can you be with another girl? What about the oath of eternal love between you and me? It was nothing but an idiom! If you want to learn idioms,e to the junk education institute! You¡¯ll even get an amazing admission gift if you sign up now!¡± It waste at night, and the customer service staff who was reviewing the bullet screen was tired. There were many advertisements mixed in with the bullet screen. After a quick nce at the band-aid, Zhou Moli ced a card between them and uttered, ¡°These are the clues found today.¡± While everyone was under the coconut tree, Zhou Moli searched around and finally found this unique card on a banyan tree with a hanging creed. There were no words on the card, but a picture. Lin Xinmeng looked at the picture and analyzed it seriously, ¡°This is a drawing of a mushroom and orange, is it?¡± Zhou Moli nodded. ¡°But what do a mushroom and oranges symbolize, and what do they mean?¡± ¡°Perhaps we can try to guess the intention of the question setter?¡± Lin Xinmeng suggested. The drawing was divided into two parts. The first part was the mushroom and orange stacked together. The second part was mushroom and orange separated, with the mushroom standing higher than orange. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m writing an essay from a picture. Are you sure this isn¡¯t an essay question from which year?¡± ¡°The question setter must be saying if you want to guess my intention, it will be to make you unable to guess!¡± ¡°Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng really look like the male and female leads of a school drama. They¡¯re doing questions together on a hot summer day. They will be such a good couple!¡± The other two teams had not started looking for clues yet, and Zhou Moli was not in a hurry to solve the first clue. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing Lin Xinmeng frowning, Zhou Moliforted, ¡°If you can¡¯t think of anything, let¡¯s leave it at that. We¡¯ll think about it tomorrow. It¡¯s gettingte, so rest early.¡± ¡°Okay, Moli. Good night.¡± ¡°Yes. Good night.¡± Zhou Moli put away the clues and did not pay much attention to the change in Lin Xinmeng¡¯s expression. The next day, just as the sun rose, a scream of horror woke everyone up from their dreams. ¡°F*ck! Who is it?! Whose prank is this!¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s loud voice resounded, and everyone stood up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Jian rubbed her eyes, looking drowsy. Qin Yitan was furious. ¡°Who pulled my tent to the sea?!¡± Wen Jian was confused. ¡°What? Pulled what? Who pulled what?¡± Seeing Lu Mingyu¡¯s figure, Qin Yitan became even angrier. He asked, ¡°Was it you? Lu Mingyu, is it because I didn¡¯t let you have the coconuts yesterday that you dragged my tent, along with me, to the beach in the middle of the night?¡± The first thing Lu Mingyu did when he woke was to look for Lu Yang. Seeing that there was no one in the tent, he wanted to look around but was framed by Qin Yitan for no reason. He nced at the tent soaked in the seawater, then nced at Qin Yitan¡¯s pitiful look. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± After Lu Mingyu said that, he wanted to ask Wen Jian if she had seen Lu Yang, but Qin Yitan stopped him. ¡°Who else would it be if it wasn¡¯t you? Do you think I¡¯m the one who dragged my tent over to frame you?¡± ... There was no air conditioning in the wilderness, and the mosquitoes had been buzzing in his ears all night. Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleepst night. ¡°They seem to be arguing. Should we go and take a look?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan¡¯s grudges were veryplicated. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. For Lu Mingyu to be able to stay in the entertainment industry for so long, even though he was often criticized, he must have had a prominent background. Moreover, Jiang Yanzhou, who Zhou Moli had always wanted to work with, seemed to have a good rtionship with Lu Mingyu. No matter how terrible Lu Mingyu was, there was no way Zhou Moli would go against him. As for Qin Yitan, he was good at promoting marketing ounts and had close connections with the media. It was best not to offend him. In such a situation, the best way to protect himself was to stay out of it. ¡°But...¡± ... The probability system told Lin Xinmeng that she didn¡¯tplete yesterday¡¯s persuasion mission and was given another chance to make up for it today. However, she felt she should not go since Zhou Moli said there was no need. There were countless conflicts between Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan, and they often ignited at the slightest spark. ¡°Perhaps it will be fine if I did not try to mediate this time?¡± she thought. The system seemed to have guessed Lin Xinmeng¡¯s thoughts and urged her once more. ¡°Host, please hurry up andplete the mission. If you ignore the mission, you will lose twice the points!¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Too Small, Too Old Lin Xinmeng had no other choice, given her points, which could be jeopardized at any moment. ¡°Lu Yang is my ssmate. If something happens to Lu Mingyu, she¡¯ll be worried and sad...¡± Lin Xinmeng thought of how to phrase her words to show her consideration as much as possible. ¡°The recording will continue. We won¡¯t be able toplete the tasks without everyone¡¯s help. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Zhou Moli thought for a while and finally nodded. ¡°All right,¡± he said. It was indeed his fault for not being considerate. There was not onlypetition between everyone, but also cooperation. ¡°This must be a misunderstanding,¡± Lin Xinmeng interrupted. Qin Yitan red at her. ¡°Yet another friend of an enemy,¡± he thought. Lin Xinmeng, who didn¡¯t know that she had been marked as an enemy by Qin Yitan, tried to persuade him. ¡°We¡¯re all friends. Why should we start a conflict here?¡± She saw the mosquito bites on Qin Yitan¡¯s arms and neck and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone was bitten by mosquitoesst night. Our top priority now is toplete our mission and leave this ce, not arguing over a small matter.¡± Wen Jian, who was washing up, spat out a mouthful of foam and raised her hand holding the toothbrush. ¡°The mosquitoes didn¡¯t bite me.¡± Last night, Zhou Moli, Lin Xinmeng, and Qin Yitan were surrounded by mosquitoes. They turned to Wen Jian when she spoke. ¡°I took some withered mugwort from Lu Yangst night. She said it¡¯s good for repelling mosquitoes and making it easier to sleep,¡± Wen Jian exined. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any? I remember Lu Yang told you guys to take it for yourselves,¡± she asked. Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng looked at each other. They wanted to take it, but they were afraid of being extorted. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know what mugwort was used for, so they thought it was just dry grass. In the end, they didn¡¯t take it. As for Qin Yitan, his pride was at stake, so he did not hold back his remarks. ¡°This grass is so dry and not edible. What¡¯s the use?¡± The topic had been diverted. Qin Yitan still held onto Lu Mingyu and said arrogantly, ¡°As long as you apologize and give me your tent, I can forgive you.¡± Lu Mingyu chuckled mockingly. ¡°Does the mental hospital know that you sneaked out? Go get treatment if you think everyone wants to harm you.¡± ¡­ When Lu Yang woke up, the others were still asleep. The morning breeze blew in with a cool breeze. It was neither too wet nor dry, and it was veryfortable. Lu Yang had intended to catch fish before the high tide, but when she first saw the coconut trees yesterday, the coconuts on the treespletely captured her attention. Her ck and bright eyes seemed to be fixed as she looked at the coconut. Early in the morning, Lu Yang, who had her hair tied up in a simple ponytail, walked to the coconut tree. The girl raised her fair face on the high-definition screen, and her dark grape-like eyes blinked. After a while, she moved her lips. ¡°I will just pick it since I¡¯m already here.¡± ¡°Hahahahah! One of the most convincing excuses!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter this morning because of Lu Yang¡¯s obsession with coconuts.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! It¡¯s so much like me going to a snack street for a night run. The main point is that there¡¯s good food!¡± Theizens saw through Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts. However, what everyone was most concerned about was how she was going to pick the coconuts. After all, the difficulty of this task was so high that it seemed impossible. One would need tools to climb up, but Lu Yang was alone, and her hands were empty. Climbing up without anything was a big problem. However, 15 minutester, everyone¡¯s view of life was broken again. Lu Yang entered the depths of the forest. When she came out again, she had an extremely long bamboo pole in her hand. While everyone was curiously discussing what she was going to do, Lu Yang raised the bamboo pole high and struck the coconuts. After a while, the coconuts fell to the ground. While the live stream audience was in disbelief, they noticed that there was a knife tied to Lu Yang¡¯s bamboo pole. Thud! Thud! Two coconuts fell to the ground. Lu Yang raised her head and mumbled, ¡°That one¡¯s too small. I don¡¯t want it. That one is too old. I don¡¯t want it. I will just take two.¡± ¡°The h*ck! Everyone can¡¯t even eat coconuts, and she actually didn¡¯t want the coconut for being old? Also, how is that coconut small?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Lu Yang looks so serious. If the other guests find out, they¡¯ll probably die of anger!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things, but the idea of tying a knife to bamboo is very creative!¡± When the director woke up in the studio, he saw Lu Yang holding a bamboo pole and was confused. ¡°Where did she get the tool?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Without an aerial camera following her, we don¡¯t know where she went after she entered the forest. Director, do you want to apply for an aerial shot that only shoots Lu Yang?¡± The director looked at Lu Yang, who was knocking on the coconuts to determine if they were good or bad, and shouted, ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡­ Compared to the apocalypse, this ce was heaven. ... Even the coconuts were of good quality, fresh and juicy. Lu Yang came back with two coconuts and found everyone gathered together again. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 A Big Shock Lin Xinmeng said, ¡°It¡¯s windy here at night. Maybe the wind blew your tent to the beach. ¡± Qin Yitan didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°Why did the wind only blow mine?¡± Zhou Moli, who had been silent all this time, interrupted, ¡°You woke up before Lu Mingyu. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t be able to touch your tent.¡± ¡°How do you know he didn¡¯t drag my tent into the seast night?¡± Qin Yitan asked. ¡°You would¡¯ve screamedst night if Lu Mingyu did it. You wouldn¡¯t have waited until this morning.¡± Lin Xinmeng raised her head to look at Zhou Moli, unable to suppress the excitement in her heart. She thought, ¡°Was he trying to help me out just now? Is he speaking up for me?¡± As they tried to reason with each other, Wen Jian suddenly eximed, ¡°Lu Yang, you went to pick coconuts?¡± Everyone turned to look at Lu Yang, only to see her carrying two coconuts. In that instant, the joy in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes faded and returned to normal. Lin Xinmeng stood between Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu, while Zhou Moli stood behind Lin Xinmeng. There was no need to ask to guess what had happened. Meeting Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes, Lu Yang¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. She mused, ¡°My innocent brother has the center of conflict again in the blink of an eye. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yang replied. The crowd looked at Lu Yang in disbelief as their eyes widened. Yesterday, they had tried climbing up the tree to pick coconuts, but they had slid down after climbing less than a meter and couldn¡¯t touch them at all. The question was, how did Lu Yang get the coconuts? Lu Mingyu strode in front of Lu Yang and reached out his hands. ¡°Yangyang, let me help you take them.¡± Naturally, Lu Yang would not reject the offer of someone wanting to do physicalbor. The picture of a pair of harmonious siblings stirred unsettledness in somebody¡¯s eyes. Qin Yitan turned around and looked at Lu Yang. ¡°If it¡¯s not Lu Mingyu, then it¡¯s very likely to be Lu Yang, who woke up earlier than everyone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lu Mingyu denied his usation. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Qin Yitan was furious. ¡°You¡¯re in cahoots with your sister. It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve tried to drag me into this.¡± Lu Yang turned her head and saw that Qin Yitan¡¯s tent was still submerged in the water. As time passed, it was getting closer to the center of the ocean. Someonemented, ¡°Float! Float to the center of the ocean. Shake down the zipper and quickly sink the tent!¡± Lu Mingyu said impolitely, ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re saying we tried so hard to drag your tent into the water? Are you a carp or a grass carp? Even a salted fish is more useful than you.¡± Lu Yang liked to hear Lu Mingyu¡¯s scolding, but this matter still had to be resolved. Lu Mingyu, who could not resort to using violence, started scolding again. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I pushed your tent to the water and wanted you to drown?¡± Lu Yang turned her head and asked Qin Yitan. She didn¡¯t upset anyone because of her serious demeanor and sincere tone. However, Qin Yitan was shaken up by her words deep inside. It was her intention for the audience to believe that Lu Mingyu wanted to take his life with herments. However, he was still inexplicably terrified when he realized Lu Yang¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Lin Xinmeng was bbergasted. Who would have thought that Lu Yang would be so direct? Probability system: ¡°Host, please keep your mission in mind at all times.¡± The system¡¯s voice pulled Lin Xinmeng back from her thoughts. She smiled and rxed her facial muscles. She said, ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re such a joker. That¡¯s not what Qin Yitan meant. He just wants to know the truth. He doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± ¡°Lu Yang must be overthinking things. How could she think that Qin Yitan is such a vicious person?¡± ¡°Qin Yitan wasst year¡¯s male singer of the year. Lu Mingyu is nothing! Don¡¯t try to leech off the poprity!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Just based on poprity alone, isn¡¯t Lu Mingyu the one whopletely outssed Qin Yitan?¡± Wen Jian, who had received Lu Yang¡¯s help, chimed in, ¡°Lu Yang was just asking. Our top priority now is to get Qin Yitan¡¯s tent back. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to get it back if it floats away.¡± Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and Qin Yitan¡¯s tent drifted toward the center of the sea. Wen Jian, ¡°Ah, this...¡± Everyone was at a loss for words. ¡°Wen Jian!¡± Qin Yitan gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault,¡± Wen Jian replied innocently. ¡°Hahahahaha! Wen Jian¡¯s jinx was caused by the wind.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s clear voice sounded. ¡°The reason why your tent is in the sea is obvious. You haven¡¯t chosen a good ce to set up your tent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Qin Yitan pointed at Wen Jian¡¯s tent and tried to exin, ¡°I set up Wen Jian¡¯s tent too, and the location is the same. She¡¯s lighter than me too, so why is her tent still intact?!¡± Lu Yang replied as if she was answering a teacher¡¯s question, ¡°That¡¯s because her tent has been stabilized for the second time. ¡± Wen Jian, who was mentioned, turned her gaze back from the tent frantically and nodded. ¡°I felt the tent was a little crooked, so I asked Lu Yang to help fix it.¡± At that time, Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu were fighting for coconuts, so they naturally did not notice. Qin Yitan, who knew the truth, was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide. He finally knew what it felt like to have to go for wool ande home shorn. ¡°I¡¯m back! Guys, I went to watchst night¡¯s live broadcast at twenty times the speed and finally saw the truth. Qin Yitan¡¯s tent was indeed blown away by the wind. It wasn¡¯t Lu Mingyu or Lu Yang who did it.¡± ... ¡°Eh? I¡¯ve already edited the Twitter headline for Lu Mingyu, and you¡¯re telling me this?¡± ¡°I watched this show to find Lu Mingyu¡¯s scandals, but where the f*ck is his scandals?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Full Marks Operation Lu Mingyu¡¯s gaze swept across the sea, and he said faintly, ¡°Your turtle shell will return to the ocean if you don¡¯t react quickly.¡± Qin Yitan was shocked by the truth. He did not understand what Lu Mingyu meant. ¡°Turtle shell?¡± ¡°Your tent is about to sink into the sea,¡± Wen Jian said. Qin Yitan finally realized what was going on. He ran to the beach, but the best time for rescue had passed. The distance between the tent and the shore was too far for him to take it back. He had never expected that the ¡®evidence¡¯ that he had been trying to keep would cause him to lose his tent. It was only the second day. How was Qin Yitan going to get through the following days without a tent? Lu Mingyumented, ¡°You can use the ground as your bed and the sky as your nket. This is a rare opportunity. It¡¯s not something that normal people can enjoy.¡± Qin Yitan furrowed his eyebrow so hard that his forehead wrinkled. ¡°Who the hell wants this opportunity? Who wants it? I don¡¯t want it!¡± he thought inwardly. ¡°Can anyone here swim?¡± Lin Xinmeng took the initiative to ask everyone. ¡°Those who are good at swimming can swim over and push the tent back. Does anyone know how to swim?¡± Wen Jian and Qin Yitan could not swim. When Lin Xinmeng¡¯s gazended on Lu Mingyu, Lu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for my brother to go into the water in the near future.¡± Lu Mingyu, who was ready to show off his eight-pack abs in front of the camera was stunned. Everyone else was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s not suitable for entering the water?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Lu Mingyu¡¯s period is here?¡± Lin Xinmeng was taken aback. ¡°Lu Yang, I know you¡¯re worried about your brother, but we all don¡¯t know how to swim...¡± Zhou Moli looked into the distance, and his voice was gentle. ¡°The tent is sinking deeper and deeper. The circumstances at sea areplicated. It¡¯s quite dangerous to swim there.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face paled slightly, and she forced a smile. ¡°So, things are like this now? I didn¡¯t think it through. I just wanted to get the tent back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Do you guys have any other idea?¡± Lin Xinmeng looked at Lu Yang and said, ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re so smart, you must have a way!¡± Lu Mingyu saw Lu Yang frowning and muttered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Yangyang, why don¡¯t I swim over and drag it back?¡± Although Lu Mingyu was easily irascible, he was also easily soft-hearted. He was worried that Lu Yang would not be able to think of any other way and wanted to protect her. ¡°No,¡± Lu Yang stated firmly. Lin Xinmeng was overjoyed and moved closer. ¡°Lu Yang, have you thought of a solution?¡± Her eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping that Lu Yang couldn¡¯t think of a way. Unexpectedly, Lu Yang replied with a yes. Lin Xinmeng was speechless. ¡°The system only provided me with this method, and Lu Yang thinks she could think of other methods. Does she think she is better than the system?¡± Lin Xinmeng mused. It was as if Lin Xinmeng had been possessed by a frog. Her body was stiff and motionless, but her head was spinning. Qin Yitan seemed to have found a life-saving straw. ¡°As long as you get the tent back, I¡¯ll trade with you with supplies!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any supplies,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Qin Yitan was a little wary. Although he did not believe that Lu Yang could really get the tent back, he could still take the opportunity to trample on Lu Mingyu. Lu Yang raised her brows as a sly look shed across her eyes. Her tone was calm as water. ¡°Nothing much. You just framed my brother. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡± Normally, Qin Yitan would rather quit the variety show than apologize. However, he had been suppressed by Lu Mingyu for the past two days and wanted to turn the tables. He would agree to Lu Yang¡¯s request first, and when Lu Yang couldn¡¯t get a tent, he would find a team to write a scandal to frame this pair of big-mouthed siblings. ¡°Good! As long as you take back my tent, I will give you an apology while bowing 180 degrees.¡± Wen Jian raised her doubts. ¡°180 degrees? Are you going to apologize on a handstand?¡± ¡°Naturally! I¡¯ll do as I say!¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s words raised the audience¡¯s expectations. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to see their idol do a handstand and apologize? ¡°Huh? Lu Yang, where did you get this pole?¡± Lin Xinmeng had just recovered from the thought of Qin Yitan standing upside down when she saw Lu Yang carrying a long stick. ¡°She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here with a bamboo pole that¡¯sparable to the monkey king¡¯s golden-hooped poke!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this bamboo pole to be able to be used for two things at once!¡± ¡°No, I have to concentrate and see how she uses a bamboo pole to turn the tide!¡± Qin Yitan was speechless. ¡°Where did this polee from?¡± he mused. Lu Mingyu quickly took it. ¡°Yangyang, where did you get this from?¡± ... Wen Jian¡¯s mouth was so wide open that two quail eggs could be stuffed in. ¡°Oh my god, are we living on the same earth? Why did she remarkably take back a long pole?¡± Wen Jian wondered. Zhou Moli stared at Lu Yang. There was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, but it was short-lived and no one caught it on camera. ¡°Mingyu, stand on that rock and use the force and wind to pull the tent back.¡± Lu Yang guided Lu Mingyu. After adjusting the direction and angle, coupled with Lu Mingyu¡¯s brute force, the tent was pulled back very quickly. Lin Xinmeng was speechless. She was shocked by their actions. Qin Yitan felt like he was still in a dream. ¡°Who could tell me what was going on with this pair of siblings? Why did they pull my tent back so quickly? Why?¡± he thought. ¡°I give Lu Yang full marks for finding the angle, judging the wind direction, and the wind speed!¡± ¡°Once again, I¡¯ve learned about physics. This is amazing! I¡¯ll need to pack a physics textbook if I want to survive in the wild the next time!¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°The tent needs to be fixed. It¡¯s best to pick a position that can block the wind.¡± ... ¡°... Thank you.¡± Qin Yitan questioned whether he had measured other people¡¯s corn by one¡¯s own bushel as he observed her non-aggressive smile. However, in the next second, Lu Yang reminded him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your 180-degree apology.¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Wind ¡°Don¡¯t forget your 180-degree apology too,¡± Lu Yang added. Qin Yitan was speechless. Other people¡¯s song lyrics were about the angel of the devils, but she was the devil of the angels. Qin Yitan¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the word ¡®apology¡¯. He had once apologized to Lu Mingyu at the suggestion of the public rtions team. However, that apology was just a smokescreen to control public opinion. This time, it was a real apology. Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan looked quite simr, and their songs were simr as well. They were rivals. The task of Qin Yitan¡¯s fans was not to collect data but to trample on Lu Mingyu. Qin Yitan yed a huge role in Lu Mingyu¡¯s sess. Hence, Qin Yitan would not apologize willingly. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s interaction with the system did not went well on the other side. Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu¡¯s conflict had been resolved, but she did not have any points. Lin Xinmeng asked, ¡°Can points be given in proportion? A little bit would do. The probability system replied: ¡°Detected that the host¡¯s contribution to this mission has not reached 30%. No points will be awarded.¡± Just as Lin Xinmeng was feeling dejected, she heard the system¡¯s voice again: ¡°Anyone¡¯s favorability towards the host can be exchanged for points. Qin Yitan is no exception. It is found that there is resistance in his current emotions. Host, you will gain a favorable impression if you remove it.¡± Hearing this, Lin Xinmeng felt that her days were filled with hope again. She walked closer to Lu Yang and Qin Yitan and said, ¡°An apology is fine, but I don¡¯t think Senior Qin needs to do the handstand. Qin Yitan didn¡¯t mean to frame your brother. Lu Yang, do me a favor and let it go.¡± As Lin Xinmeng spoke, she got closer to Lu Yang and held her arm affectionately. It was as if their rtionship was so good that they could touch each other at will. The system announced: ¡°Qin Yitan¡¯s favorability value is rising. Host, keep up the good work.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s excitement was beyond words. Just as she was about to shake Lu Yang¡¯s arm, thetter silently retracted her hand. Lu Yang opened her eyes. ¡°I can do you a favor.¡± Lin Xinmeng and Qin Yitan were overjoyed. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Lu Yang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Letting people fulfill their wishes is our traditional virtue.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s expression froze as she looked at Lu Yang in shock. ¡°Apologizing while standing upside down is Senior Qin¡¯s unique skill. He wanted to use this opportunity to show it, so how could I bear to refuse? This time, Senior Qin could be able to surpass a million views. As the saying goes, an opportunity can¡¯t be missed, and it won¡¯te back again. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The question was thrown to Lin Xinmeng. Even though Lu Yang¡¯s voice was as calm as water, it had an inexplicable sense of intimidation. Lin Xinmeng didn¡¯t know how to refuse. She was stunned on the spot, and she subconsciously nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Qin Yitan red at Lin Xinmeng again. She was just putting on a double act, making him mistakenly think that she really wanted to help him. ¡°Eh? Why do I feel like Lu Yang is a little cunning?¡± ¡°There is a girl who is a little rebellious and also a little crazy.¡± ¡°If an apology was useful, why would he do a handstand? Inserts an amused face gif.¡± Lin Xinmeng came to her senses and tried to grab Lu Yang¡¯s arm again, but she missed. She could only withdraw her hand timidly. ¡°Lu Yang, Qin Yitan is a senior. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± Lin Xinmeng persuaded persistently. ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yang replied. Qin Yitan and Lin Xinmeng, who thought that Lu Yang would not give up so easily, were stunned. He was overjoyed. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Qin Yitan asked. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked. Lu Yang¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who started the joke?¡± she asked. When their eyes met, Lin Xinmeng seemed to have lost her voice. She wanted to speak, but her throat was choked with sobs. In the face of absolute power, any schemes would be overestimating their own abilities. After a few seconds of joy, Qin Yitan finally epted the truth. Just as he was about to walk over to Lu Mingyu to apologize, Lu Yang stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Qin Yitan turned around and looked at her in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s no wall here.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to stand upside down. ¡± Qin Yitan frowned and thought, ¡°What kind of approach was this?¡± ¡°I heard that you like to apologize in your study room. You can record a handstand apology video and post it on Twitter when you get back. ¡± ... Although that was a kind and consideratement, Qin Yitan detected a different connotation. Lin Xinmeng seized the opportunity to step forward without dy and uttered gently, ¡°Lu Yang, thank you. I will remember this favor.¡± She then looked at Qin Yitan and said considerately, ¡°Senior Qin, it¡¯s safer to do a handstand in the study.¡± Lin Xinmeng was immersed in her own joyful emotions, but she did not know that Qin Yitan¡¯s mind was in turmoil. His mood wasplicated, and his heart was in a mess. Theizens all knew that the background of Qin Yitan¡¯s apology video to Lu Mingyu was always the trophy on the wall of the study room. However, very few people knew that most of the honor was snatched from Lu Mingyu by Qin Yitan. The former used them as the background, undoubtedly to repel thetter. It looked like an apology, but it was actually a provocation. ¡°Did Lu Yang know about it?¡± Qin Yitan mused and couldn¡¯t help but guess. Thinking of this, he felt extremely guilty. ¡°I waited for so long just to see a handstand as an apology, but it¡¯s just a teaser?¡± ... ¡°Lu Yang is so impolite. As a neer in the entertainment industry, she doesn¡¯t even respect her seniors!¡± ¡°How good can the sister of Lu Mingyu, the king of irritation in the entertainment industry, be? She still doesn¡¯t understand how to be grateful for favors!¡± There was an endless stream of people scolding Lu Yang. They were the most conscientious in the vastments. Qin Yitan cleaned up the water stains in the tent. He had never done hard work before, so he was extremely annoyed when he tried doing some manualbor. But, he couldn¡¯t show it. In order to highlight Lu Mingyu¡¯s irascible nature, he had specially created a character image for himself that had a good personality and was not calctive. He couldn¡¯t let his character design copse. Qin Yitan set up his tent in a few positions. When the wind blew, the salt-like sand gushed into his tent. On the other hand, Lu Mingyu¡¯s tent, which was not far away, was as stable as a mountain. It was not affected by the environment at all. Qin Yitan stood up, and raised his hands and chin. He shouted, ¡°Wind, go to the west!¡± He hoped the wind would tear Lu Mingyu¡¯s tent and embarrass him. Wen Jian nced sideways, staring at Qi Yitan¡¯s superstitious manner, and replied, ¡°The wind says it prefers your side.¡± Qin Yitan was speechless. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Lu Yang and Her Useless Brother A tycoon had bought this area at a high price to build a holiday vi, but it had been abandoned for a few years because of the dy in the construction. Humans had not cultivated the environment. The jungle was wild, and the branches were dense, adding a sense of mystery. The t, uninterrupted shoreline was seen at a nce where the clear blue water and blue sky met. The program team didn¡¯t destroy the natural phenomenon when they set up the cameras and didn¡¯t assess the safety factors. Surviving in the wilderness did not always mean living in a deste ce. It stood for the uncertainty of the unknown. Although the shooting location of the second season of the wilderness had more funds than the first season, the corresponding danger factor would also increase. Other than Lu Yang, all the guests had signed a pledge before they joined the group. Any idents that urred to the guests in the production set would be borne by the guests and had nothing to do with the program team. Although this was equivalent to a ¡°life and death lot,¡± the guests were all staring at the hot cake thrown out by the program group. Once they refused, countless people would swarm over to sign the contract. That piece of hot cake was also the biggest reason why Zhou Moli had agreed to participate in this variety show. The prizes were included but not limited to the following. The main cast of arge-scale IP film project, the global spokesperson of the top luxury brand, and a new exclusive variety production program. ... In other words, the capital behind this variety show is so great that it¡¯s enough to make someone a huge star in the entertainment industry. Outsiders did not know, but Chen Su, the top manager in the industry, caught wind of the news and hurriedly persuaded Lu Mingyu to go on this variety show. Although Lu Mingyu was currently a top celebrity, he had more anti-fans than loyal fans. If he wanted to stabilize his position for a long time, he couldn¡¯tck representative works. ¡°Yangyang, the environment here is dangerous. Wherever you want to go, remember to bring me along. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Lu Mingyu looked at Lu Yang, who was knocking on the coconuts, and his brows furrowed. ¡°You can also bring me along to pick up coconuts.¡± From his perspective, the coconut tree was so tall that it was impossible for Lu Yang to climb it. The coconuts they had now were most likely dropped by the windst night, and Lu Yang rushed to pick them up. ¡°Okay,¡± she responded. Lu Yang¡¯s mind was on the coconuts, and she didn¡¯t think much about it. Lu Mingyu took the coconut. ¡°I¡¯ll drive. You sit.¡± Although Lu Mingyu was not very smart, he had brute force and was a perfect tool. Lu Yang didn¡¯t stop him, but she didn¡¯t sit down either. She took out her knife, and her attention was on the bamboo that was the biggest contributor of the day. The knife was sharp, but it was not very hard. It was impossible to cut the bamboo. Lu Yang first used a knife to cut the bamboo pole into two gaps slowly, then picked up a stone from the side, stuffed it into the crack, and pulled it down with force, making the gap even bigger. The round bamboo tube was split into two, and she stuffed it with a thick branch. Suddenly recalling something, Lu Yang lifted her chin and looked at Lu Mingyu, who was throwing coconuts in front of the rock. Her ck eyshes trembled. Lu Yang got up and walked closer to Lu Mingyu. ¡°Mingyu, are you listening to the sound of the coconut?¡± Lu Mingyu knocked on the coconut and put his ear close to it, looking very serious. Lu Mingyu remarked seriously, ¡°I¡¯m listening to the water flow because I¡¯m scared I¡¯ve hit it too much.¡± He said things that people couldn¡¯t understand in a serious manner. Lu Yang picked up the coconut and used a knife to cut some of the white skin. She inserted the sharp tip of the knife into the coconut and turned her wrist left and right. A hole was made in the coconut. Lu Mingyu was dumbfounded. ¡°Yangyang, how are you even able to open coconuts?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless, and she thought that Lu Mingyu had the potential to be a silly and endearing character. ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes make me feel like he¡¯s the younger brother, and Lu Yang is the older sister.¡± ¡°Lu Yang is like implying why can¡¯t her older brother not know how to do this?¡± ¡°The two groups next door are called ¡®senior and junior¡¯ and ¡®super idol¡¯s smile¡¯. This group can be called ¡®Lu Yang and her useless brother.¡¯ Inserts a doge meme.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who noticed Lu Mingyu¡¯s strong arm muscles? I¡¯m drooling.¡± Lu Yang passed the coconut to Lu Mingyu and cut open the white skin with a knife. The seemingly weak little girl held a knife and focused on opening the coconuts. Lu Mingyu was standing idly. He was getting ready to tell Lu Yang a joke, just like he used to when he was younger. ¡°Yangyang, one day, little duck confessed to little chick. Little chick, I love you. Do you know what chick replied?¡± ¡°What did it reply with?¡± Lu Yang asked without looking up. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Duck ¡°Yangyang, one day, little duck confessed to little chick. Little chick, I love you. Do you know what chick replied?¡± ¡°What did it reply with?¡± Lu Yang asked without looking up. ¡°You duck have to,¡± he continued. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes glowed with pride. Lu Yang¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she looked at him. Noticing his sister¡¯s smile, Lu Mingyu was even more pleased with himself. ¡°Hahahaha! Lu Mingyu actually knows Englishedy jokes. I didn¡¯t expect this at all!¡± ¡°Damn it. He has fooled me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to the live stream watchers who don¡¯t understand. You duck have to means you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is bright and handsome. His satisfied smile is too handsome!¡± The sea breeze blew, lifting Lu Mingyu¡¯s clothes and exposing his sculpted muscles. In the sunlight, his skin had a faint glow. The early morning light had drawn a sharp outline around Lu Mingyu¡¯s face; his high brows and straight nose gave him the appearance of an energetic young man. A few anti-fans were about to type ¡°Beautiful on the outside, but nasty on the inside¡± on the bullet screen. Their hands froze typing on the keyboard as they were astounded to see his face on the high-definition screen. Although Lu Mingyu had many anti-fans, everyone knew that his face was impable. The anti-fans had an unwritten rule that appearances were a limited resource in the entertainment industry. One cannot criticize their appearance when bad-mouthing someone with attractive facial characteristics. Qin Yitan was next to a rock, holding a hard stone and knocking on the coconuts he had gotten yesterday. Bang! Bang! Bang! The coconut appeared to have an unbreakable shell. There were no cracks and just a few minor scratches. He turned his head anxiously and saw Lu Mingyu behind Lu Yang. Thetter was holding two coconuts that had already been opened. He then lowered his head to look at his situation. ¡°So, why did I waste my time fighting for this coconut yesterday? None of them could be opened!¡± he pondered. Qin Yitan was furious at the thought that he had to apologize to Lu Mingyu. He eventually transformed his irritability into strength. He lifted the coconut with all of his might. His arms worked hard, and a loud noise came out. Qin Yitan¡¯sughter followed. ¡°The coconut is opened!¡± However, when he squatted down and picked up the coconuts, the smile on his face slowly froze. A crack appeared on the coconut. Qin Yitan broke it open with brute force, but the coconut juice inside was not even enough for one mouthful. Even though it was only a little, it was better than nothing. Qin Yitanforted himself. After preparing himself mentally, Qin Yitan picked up the coconut and poured it into his mouth. When the coconut juice entered his mouth, he was stunned. The next moment, Qin Yitan spat out a few mouthfuls of phlegm. ¡°Bah! What the h*ll is this? Is it something a human can drink?¡± Not only was it bitter, but it also had a foul smell. ¡°Qin Yitan is so pitiful. Lu Mingyu is so ungentlemanly. He¡¯s holding two coconuts in his hands and doesn¡¯t know how to share them with Qin Yitan.¡± ¡°The best male singer of the year, Qin Yitan, is so handsome! He spat on my heart!¡± ¡°How can Lu Mingyu bepared to Qin Yitan? He¡¯s a third-rate male artiste who only has poprity but no works!¡± There was no change in the mood on the live stream. The screen was flocked withments as soon as Qin Yitan arrived. The staff members of the program team who had been bribed in private were full of doubts when they saw this scene. ¡°Why did Third Young Master Qin spit out the coconut juice?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I bought them at the market. The old man said they were just picked from the coconut tree in the morning and guaranteed to be fresh. The other two are fine, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the coconuts...¡± ¡°If Third Young Master Qines after us, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡± The two of them were stunned. ... Despite Lin Xinmeng¡¯s persuasion, the system still determined that she had notpleted the mission. In the end, under Lin Xinmeng¡¯s persistent pestering, the system decided to show her mercy and give her half the points forpleting half of the mission. In contrast to Lin Xinmeng, who was in a good mood, Zhou Moli was a little dejected. He had gotten the clue, but he couldn¡¯t solve the mystery. He thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t this equivalent to taking it for nothing?¡± Lin Xinmeng saw that Zhou Moli had lowered his head and was deep in thought. She crossed her legs and sat with her upper torso leaned forward. She softly moved her jade-like hands as she looked at the drawing fromst night. ¡°Is this based on the direction?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Zhou Moli, looking up. ¡°There¡¯s a sun that rises from the east and sets in the west. If we know the direction, we can go in and take a look. However, it¡¯s hard to tell the direction.¡± Lin Xinmeng maintained her characteristic innocence while disying a perplexed expression. Her face slightly reddened when she realized the distance between them. ¡°Oh my! They¡¯re so close. I feel like they¡¯re going to kiss in the next second. So sweet!¡± ¡°Zhou Moli is so smart and handsome. The other teams didn¡¯t have any clues, but he found the first one. He¡¯s amazing! ¡± ¡°My husband¡¯s IQ is not for show. He¡¯s definitely the most intelligent in this show.¡± After giving it some thought, Zhou Moli decided that simply remaining still was not the best course of action. ¡°Let¡¯s split up. You go over there and see if there are anyndmarks that can help us find our way. I¡¯ll go over here.¡± Lin Xinmeng nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ... The two of them stood up and turned around. At that moment, Zhou Moli suddenly called out to Lin Xinmeng, ¡°Lin Xinmeng.¡± Lin Xinmeng tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Ah?¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Are You Jealous ¡°Be careful,¡± Zhou Moli continued. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she bit her lower lip. ¡°Yeah. You too.¡± ¡°Ahhhh! He¡¯s so gentle and considerate!¡± A bunch of couple stans had transformed the survival variety show into a love story. ... Lu Yang split the bamboo pole into thin strips, arranged them patiently, and tied them up. The other two groups were looking for the hidden mission of the program group. Only Lu Yang was leisurely weaving a bamboo basket, and Lu Mingyu was asked to pick up some branches. The director stared at the beautiful girl in the recording studio and couldn¡¯t help but frown. The bamboo basket in the girl¡¯s hands seemed to have a spirit of its own. It moved with the movements of her fingers, and aplete bamboo basket appeared in a short while. The process was extremely smooth. The director inquired, ¡°Why does it look like they¡¯re here for fun? Did you tell them in advance that they have a mission?¡± ¡°Yes, we have confirmed with the guests again and again. This variety show will only end when the mission ispleted.¡± The program team didn¡¯t give the guests a lot of resources, so the rewards alone wouldn¡¯tst long. Moreover, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu were in the group with the least food. At this moment, they were not in a hurry toplete their task but were weaving bamboo very rxedly. It was utterly iprehensible. The director took another look. Lu Yang finished making an oval bamboo basket and even made a door for it. Aplete bamboo basket was created. The viewers in front of the screen were dazzled and confused. ¡°How did she make the bamboo basket just now? Did I miss something? Are you sure the behind-the-scenes staff didn¡¯t make the bamboo basket?¡± At the same time, Lu Yang was also confused. She thought, ¡°Mingyu had already left for so long. Why is he not back yet?¡± She swept her gaze across Lin Xinmeng¡¯s campsite, but no one was there. Lu Yang¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she had a bad feeling. She couldn¡¯t do two things at the same time. Once Lu Yang started doing something, she would immerse herself in it and only think of other things when she was done. It seemed that she had to pay attention to this problem. Lu Yang got up and started her journey to find Lu Mingyu. When the director in the studio saw that she had finally moved, he jumped up in excitement. ¡°She finally remembered to look for clues! Amitabha! I thank the heavens!¡± Lu Mingyu circled around a few times and went further and further away. Finally, when he returned to his original spot for the fifth time, he epted the reality that he had no sense of direction. Lu Mingyu walked forward in a daze. Just then, he saw something, and his eyes lit up. At the same time, Lin Xinmeng seemed to have seen hope and quickened her pace toward him. ¡°What a relief!¡± ¡°What a relief!¡± The two of them spoke at the same time. They looked at each other for two seconds, and the joy in their eyes turned into apprehension. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also lost?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, they thought that they had met a savior, but it turned out to be someone in the same predicament. They didn¡¯t expect this at all!¡± ¡°They must have confirmed with their eyes that they have no sense of direction.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is really a silly handsome man. How can a grown man like him get lost in this small ce? How funny!¡± ¡°How cute. How can Lin Xinmeng, who has no sense of direction, be so cute? She¡¯s so good-looking and adorable!¡± Lu Yang bumped into Zhou Moli at the entrance of the forest. ¡°Hello,¡± she said. The other party nodded at her politely. Zhou Moli took a step forward and stopped. He turned around and asked, ¡°Are you picking up branches?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to look for Mingyu.¡± Zhou Moli looked at her thoughtfully for a few seconds and didn¡¯t say anything. The awkward conversation didn¡¯tst long before the two of them walked in different directions. As expected, Lu Yang saw Lu Mingyu, who was with Lin Xinmeng. The atmosphere between the two of them was a little weird. ¡°Mingyu.¡± When Lu Mingyu saw Lu Yang, he was like a child who had received candy. ¡°Yangyang! ¡± ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Lin Xinmeng exined with a smile, ¡°I was lost just now too, and I happened to run into Brother Mingyu.¡± Lu Yang furrowed her brows. ¡°Brother?¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s voice was so soft, and she didn¡¯t sound the least bit embarrassed. ¡°Brother Mingyu said I can call him whatever you call him since I was ssmates with you.¡± ... Lu Yang nced at Lu Mingyu, who was still unaware of the severity of the situation. ¡°Lu Mingyu, how many younger sisters do you have?¡± Lu Mingyu touched the back of his head. ¡°Just one!¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words, and she mused, ¡°So, he knows?¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is not only an idiot, but he¡¯s also a straightforward guy.¡± ¡°Wah! This sibling rtionship is so good! I want to see more of them. Can you organize a program for me called ¡®the grievance siblings¡¯? I¡¯ll invest 50 cents in it!¡± ¡°Lin Xinmeng.¡± The gentle, firm voice of Zhou Moli suddenly rang out. Lin Xinmeng turned around and eximed in surprise, ¡°Zhou Moli!¡± Zhou Moli nced at Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu and said to Lin Xinmeng, ¡°I was looking for you.¡± In other words, he was asking why she was here. ... ¡°This sentence, I was long for you, is so cool. Don¡¯t you think so?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I was looking for you mean I miss you? The h*ck! Don¡¯t tell me Zhou Moli has really taken a fancy to Lin Xinmeng!¡± Lu Yang could tell from the low tone of his voice that he was trying to suppress something. She couldn¡¯t help but think about the three great questions as she stared at the two people in front of her. ¡°Has the pawn, Mingyu, taken effect so quickly? Is the male lead getting jealous? Is their story beginning?¡± Lu Yang wondered. Lin Xinmeng bit her lower lip and stammered, ¡°I... I got lost, and I just happened to run into Lu Mingyu.¡± Lin Xinmeng felt embarrassed when she saw Zhou Moli staring at her without blinking. She would be shy if he confessed to her so openly. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 The Ants Have Benefited Everyone Zhou Moli nced at Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang before beginning to reflect on the strange happenings of the previous two days. Lin Xinmeng knew him very well and had probably investigated his background beforehand. Lin Xinmeng and Lu Yang used to be ssmates and had a close rtionship. Lu Mingyu also wanted the show¡¯s mystery prize. Now, Lin Xinmeng avoided him and met Lu Mingyu in private. ¡°Did... Lin Xinmeng approached me on purpose to pave the way for Lu Mingyu?¡± he wondered. Zhou Moli couldn¡¯t help but be on guard. All signs pointed to Lin Xinmeng¡¯s abnormal behavior. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± uttered Zhou Moli after some thought. Even though Zhou Moli was justforting her, Lin Xinmeng was still very happy. She raised her head and smiled shyly. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Moli was absent-minded and failed to notice Lin Xinmeng¡¯s imagination running wild. Lu Yang¡¯s beautiful brows lifted a little in anticipation. She wondered, ¡°Could it be that Lin Xinmeng believed Zhou Moli likes her?¡± ¡°Yangyang, which direction did youe from?¡± Lu Mingyu looked around, but he could not tell the way. Lu Yang responded, ¡°... South.¡± If there were levels of being bad at directions, Lu Mingyu would be extremely terrible at it. There was an instance when Lu Ming entered a shop in an alley and stood at the door for a few seconds. When he turned around, he couldn¡¯t tell if he hade from the upper or lower road. When they heard Lu Yang¡¯s words, Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng looked at each other as if they had found a treasure. Lin Xinmeng turned to the side with a look of thirst for knowledge. ¡°Lu Yang, how do you know which side is north and which is south?¡± Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°You can¡¯t tell where is north?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xinmeng replied. Lu Mingyu went on, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the north, you can look at ¡®northing¡¯.¡± ... ¡°What ame joke. I¡¯m afraid that Lu Mingyu is leading his sister astray.¡± ¡°Sister Yangyang, don¡¯t learn how to crackme jokes!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is such a funny guy. He will look at nothing when he can¡¯t find the north. How can he even crack such a joke? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard not to support Lu Mingyu when he¡¯s like this!¡± Lu Yang looked up with her doe-like eyes and met Zhou Moli¡¯s expectant gaze. The beautiful girl and the modest guy were standing face to face. No one was shy as they exchanged courteous nods as soon as they locked eyes. Although Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu¡¯s visual when they appeared together was explosive, theizens were never as enthused. Shipping a couple and admiring a sibling pair brought different kinds of joy. The sensation was simr to ripping the chains from the depths of the spirit and yelling, ¡°Ship them will all our might! Keep shipping as long as we can!¡± As a result, a new group of couple shippers poured into the variety show¡¯s live stream. ¡°Did you see how Zhou Moli and Lu Yang looked at each other just now? It was as though they were parents who had located their two runaway children!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu went from Lu Yang¡¯s brother to her child? There is a significant gap in seniority!¡± ¡°Lu Yang is dating someone. Just rx and watch the variety show. Don¡¯t anyhow couple ship them.¡± ¡°Who is it? Who? Lu Yang has a boyfriend? Which man is worthy of her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯m Lu Yang¡¯s husband and wife! This is the official announcement! I hope everyone knows!¡± ¡°Is thementer in front a great fantasist? Lu Yang is clearly beside me, and she just touched me!¡± Lu Yang pointed to the front. ¡°This is the north.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have apass, so how do you know we¡¯re north?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be bluffing, can she?¡± Lin Xinmeng mused. ¡°You can just look at the ants¡¯ nest,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°The ant¡¯s nest?¡± By not respecting others, one was insulting oneself. Lu Yang didn¡¯t mind their questions. She exined patiently, ¡°Ants construct their nests with their slope facing the south side. You can tell which side is north and which side is south by looking at the slope of their nest.¡± Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli were skeptical. They had never heard of this theory before. Lu Mingyu asked curiously, ¡°Why do ants like steep slopes that face south? Is it because there are penguins in the south pole, and they are heading north?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless by his joke. Lu Yang¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The sun¡¯s warmth is necessary for ants every day. The ants are, however, at their coldest season during the winter when the sun is insufficient in the south. Thanks to the slope, they can absorb more heat and withstand the cold.¡± Lin Xinmeng questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t ants hibernate in winter? ¡± ¡°Ants aren¡¯t like other animals. They don¡¯t hibernate in winter. On the contrary, they are very active throughout the winter.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°So, you can often see ants store food in summer for winter? Am I right, Yangyang?¡± ... He looked like he wanted to be praised. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Lu Yang nodded. Zhou Moli was observing Lu Yang¡¯s expression from the side. She appeared calm and didn¡¯t seem to be spouting nonsense. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The ants have benefited everyone greatly!¡± Lu Yang smiled. During the apocalypse, no matter if it were cloudy or blizzard, she would not lose her way as long as the ant nest existed. ¡°Lu Yang even knows this. I¡¯m impressed! Please ept my bow!¡± ¡°The saying ¡°A person with wisdom in the hold has elegance in mold¡± has been perfectly articted by Lu Yang. The more knowledge she has, the more elegant she is!¡± ¡°Speaking of knowledge, I rememberst time in Chinese ss, I misread something as a dog...¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter because of the abovement. That¡¯s the importance of learning! Please study hard!¡± ... Chapter 26 Chapter 26 High Level Hunter Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face was bing paler, and the tenderness in her eyes seemed to be overflowing, in contrast to Lu Yang¡¯s calm expression. As a result, the group ofizens who praised Lu Yang¡¯s knowledge were gradually overshadowed by Lin Xinmeng¡¯s fans who were talking about her pitifulness. ¡°Lin Xinmeng is so pretty. When she stands next to Zhou Moli, she looks like the main female character from the bossy CEO is in love with me book genre.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this like a novel turning into reality? She¡¯s the gentle female lead, and the male lead is a talented actor.¡± No one knew about Zhou Moli being the son of a famous celebrity, but Lin Xinmeng was an exception. She had been reborn. All of a sudden, Lin Xinmeng raised her hand to her forehead. Her body swayed weakly, and she leaned toward Zhou Moli. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he was the first to notice her abnormality. ¡°Lin Xinmeng, are you alright?¡± Zhou Moli¡¯s attention was instantly diverted from Lu Yang¡¯s words to Lin Xinmeng. He grabbed Lin Xinmeng¡¯s arm, and as usual, he said in a cold and gentle tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°I think my blood sugar is low.¡± She thought of something, and her earlobes turned red. ¡°Is he going to hug me?¡± she mused. Lin Xinmeng blinked shyly, anticipating the next move from Zhou Moli. Lu Yang nced at Lu Mingyu and slowly frowned. ¡°Mingyu can¡¯t have fallen for Lin Xinmeng, can he? Is it love at first sight or empathy?¡± Lu Yang wondered. Lu Mingyu reached out and knocked Lu Yang¡¯s head gently. As if they had mental telepathy, he said, ¡°How pitiful.¡± Lu Yang was confused. Lu Mingyu sighed and thought, ¡°Poor thing. She had low blood sugar at such a young age.¡± Zhou Moli remarked, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°You have to take care of your body,¡± Lu Mingyu added. Lin Xinmeng turned around and walked a distance away. When she could no longer see Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu, she wiped the sweat off his forehead and grinned. ¡°We can¡¯t see them now. Since we know where the north is, we can go and find clues!¡± ¡°You were acting just now?¡± Zhou Moli was startled. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Moli began to think from another perspective again. He wondered, ¡°Is Lin Xinmeng a trap?¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xinmeng to be a smart person. I¡¯ve underestimated her.¡± ¡°But they look really good together too!¡± ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s weakness has appeared. She¡¯s probably a little girl with only IQ but no EQ, just like Lu Mingyu.¡± Lu Mingyu, who knew the direction, raised his head and puffed out his chest, heading south where Lu Yang had pointed earlier. However, he was stopped by Lu Yang. ¡°Mingyu, which way are you going?¡± Lu Mingyu turned around. He was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste from the south?¡± ¡°If we want to go back, we should go back the way we came. Could it be that Yangyang is bad with directions?¡± he wondered. Lu Yang shook her head. ¡°They were just trying to get information out of us. This is the south. ¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s big eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°They were trying to get information out of us?¡± The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more she felt that Lu Mingyu was the kind of person who was easily swayed. If someone else told him not to be foolish, and that she loves his money and not him, Lu Mingyu would certainly reply why does she love my money instead of other people¡¯s then? It must be because she likes me! ¡°Mingyu, have you ever heard of a saying?¡± Lu Yang changed the topic. ¡°What saying?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. ¡°You call her sweetie, and she calls you simp,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°What?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s mind was still in a daze. Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli¡¯s behavior was strange, so they must have clues that no one else knew about. Since they were trying to trick her into being an idiot, Lu Yang didn¡¯t have to tell them the truth. Moreover, the method of distinguishing north from south was indeed true, so they couldn¡¯t say that she was making things up. Next, it would depend on when the two of them would be able to meet the truth of ¡°teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime.¡± ¡°High-level hunters often appear as prey. This is absolutely amazing.¡± ¡°I never thought that the final winner would be Lu Yang! I apologize for calling her stupid.¡± ¡°Lu Yang sure is meticulous. She even found out about this. I¡¯ve been tricked by Lin Xinmeng.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter. She pointed in the wrong direction. Lu Yang must be a cunning girl.¡± The two of them returned to the camp. Lu Yang tied the vines that she had just seen to the bamboo basket and made it into a simple shoulder bag. After she was done, she hung it on her shoulder and said, ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯ll go find some fruits.¡± ... Lu Mingyu, who was clumsily weaving a bamboo basket, scratched his head until his hair was a mess. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± After some consideration, Lu Yang agreed. ¡­ Qin Yitan and Wen Jian split up. The former went into the forest to look for clues, while thetter went to the beach. Qin Yitan searched for a long time but could not find anything. Instead, he ran into Lu Mingyu. He looked at his nemesis in shock. ¡°Why did you enter the jungle alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you if Ie in half a person,¡± Lu Mingyu said. Qin Yitan was speechless by hisme jokes. ¡°Mingyu,e here.¡± Qin Yitan finally saw Lu Yang¡¯s figure through the dense leaves. ... He spread out his hands and turned around to leave, but then quietly turned back. Qin Yitan wanted to see what Lu Mingyu and the rest were doing. When Qin Yitan was still struggling, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu had already separated on both sides of the branch. He began thinking, ¡°For this pair of siblings, Lu Mingyu¡¯s fists were powerful, and he is a savage. As for his younger sister, she¡¯s gentle and polite.¡± Qin Yitan decided to check on Lu Yang¡¯s situation. He quickened his pace but suddenly stopped. No one knew what Qin Yitan saw, but his eyes widened. He stood rooted to the ground like a statue. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Catching a Snake With Bare Hands The director, excited that Lu Yang finally thought of finding a mission, was listless after a few minutes. ¡°Why... does she look like she¡¯s at a farmhouse?¡± The director looked at Lu Yang¡¯s crystal clear dark eyes on the LCD screen, and his thick eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Although the environment here isn¡¯t as bad asst season, it shouldn¡¯t have made Lu Yang so happy, should it?¡± he wondered. Besides, the guests for this variety show usually brought two or three assistants with them, and they were all pampered children who did not have to do anything. They naturally did not know how to use nature¡¯s resources fully. ¡°Director, there¡¯s bad news!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted in panic. The director looked back at the screen. In the live broadcast, Lu Yang stretched her arm to reach the canarium, unaware of the approaching danger. Her delicate face was still wearing a soothing smile. On the branch above Lu Yang¡¯s head, a small dark green snake as thick as two fingers was slowly approaching the back of her neck. It was one with the branch. It flicked its tongue silently, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. The viewers in front of the screen and Qin Yitan, who saw this scene, held their breath. ¡°Director, that¡¯s a poisonous snake!¡± the crew member said in a panic. ¡°Let¡¯s observe first.¡± The director¡¯s heart was in his throat. Although they had signed the life and death contract to avoid any sudden idents and shirk responsibility, criticism would undoubtedlye flying if something really happened to Lu Yang. Qin Yitan¡¯s expression became stiff and serious. He kept his body still, and his pupils trembled slightly. He mused, ¡°How should I remind Lu Yang? If I made a sound, what if the snake turned around and flew towards me? But if I didn¡¯t say anything, would theizens me me for not helping?¡± After struggling for a few rounds, he could not decide what to do. Suddenly, Qin Yitan¡¯s pupils dted. Lu Yang, who was picking the canarium, moved as fast as lightning. She grabbed the snake¡¯s head with her left hand and the snake¡¯s tail with her right. The entire set of movements was natural and smooth. It was done in one go, and she did not even blink. Qin Yitan didn¡¯t react until Lu Yang put the snake into the bamboo basket. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Am I hallucinating? Why did I see Lu Yang catching the snake with her bare hands?¡± he continued to think. Qin Yitan wiped his eyes and was surprised. ¡°Y-You... The snake...¡± he stammered and stuttered. Lu Yang¡¯s good mood wasn¡¯t affected by the sudden urrence. She stood on her tiptoes and reached out to grab a fist-sized fruit. ¡°It¡¯s a sweet fruit.¡± Qin Yitan was dumbfounded, and he thought, ¡°Is this a reaction of a normal person? How can she stillugh about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dreadful. That green snake is poisonous. It can bite you and leave you paralyzed from head to toe and, in extreme situations, with heart failure.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Is this really not a recording that is broadcasted live after?¡± ¡°This snake really isn¡¯t a special effect! The princess in the fairy tale didn¡¯t lie to me when she caught the snake with her bare hands!¡± ¡°A princess catching a snake? Is thementer in front watching pirated fairy tales? I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± ¡°But Lu Yang was really cool just now! She was so amazing. Please ept my bow!¡± Lu Yang turned his head and looked at Qin Yitan¡¯s terrified expression. She smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Qin Yitan mused, ¡°Are we that close? Moreover, I am sworn enemies with her brother. What is with her friendly smile? Doesn¡¯t she hate me just like her brother?¡± Qin Yitan suspected that he was dreaming. He put his hand on his thigh and pinched it hard. He immediately thought inwardly, ¡°It hurts. It¡¯s not a dream!¡± Qin Yitan stared at the bamboo basket hanging on Lu Yang¡¯s waist. Although the snake couldn¡¯t stick its head out of the bamboo basket due to its excellent and tight construction, one could still see it poking out its tongue through the opening. The snake looked at Qin Yitan, and Qin Yitan looked back at the snake. A few minutester, Lu Yang asked curiously, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± When Qin Yitan moved his eyes away, the snake also turned its head, and when he looked at it, it turned back to look at him. ¡°No, no, no... I don¡¯t know the snake!¡± Qin Yitan denied it immediately. ¡°Since you¡¯re denying it so firmly, it must be true.¡± As she spoke, Lu Yang ced a hand on the bamboo basket and took the hook from the door of the bamboo basket. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you since you two know each other so well.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not... familiar with it!¡± Qin Yitan was afraid that Lu Yang would throw it at him, so he fled instantly. Lu Yang tilted her head. ¡°Huh? Why are you leaving? Don¡¯t you want your friend?¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter. Despite being arge man, Qin Yitan runs like a little girl.¡± ... ¡°Lu Yang is so talented! Who wouldn¡¯t like a smart and adorable girl like her?¡± ¡°Lu Yang is an overly sincere person. Hahahahaha!¡± Lu Mingyu, who had no idea what was going on, saw Qin Yitan running away and walked to Lu Yang in confusion. ¡°Yangyang, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted upwards as she pointed in a direction. ¡°Mingyu, there¡¯s something up there.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Mingyu followed her line of sight and saw a rectangr piece of cloth. Lu Yang continued, ¡°Someone probably threw trash there.¡± Lu Mingyu responded, ¡°That¡¯s so immoral. Littering as they please.¡± Lu Mingyu picked up a dry branch beside him and easily tore off the rag hanging on the branch. ... Lu Yang stared at the cloth on the floor thoughtfully. Just as the director was about to exim, ¡°She found it! She¡¯s found it!¡± Lu Yang averted her gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The director was speechless and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The clues are right in front of her. Why is she so indifferent?¡± The director was about to explode from anger. But not long after, the director got excited again. The moment Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang left, Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli appeared. ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s statements are contradictory. She said that the ant nest¡¯s slope is south, but on the other hand, she¡¯s telling us that this is north. I don¡¯t understand why she would lie to us.¡± Lin Xinmeng, who still had not gain anything after circling a few rounds, was angry but could not show it. Zhou Moli, on the other hand, was quite calm. They were rivals, therefore it was expected that they would purposefully offer the wrong instructions. They only had themselves to me if they wanted to assign me. They intended to take advantage of others but ultimately experienced a bacsh. Lin Xinmeng suddenly stepped on something and shouted in surprise, ¡°I found it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Moli was confused. Lin Xinmeng lowered her head and picked up the cloth. She said in surprise, ¡°I found a new clue!¡± All of the program team¡¯s clues were printed with a logo in the lower left corner. ¡°Indeed. ¡± Zhou Moli narrowed his eyes. ¡°This group¡¯s luck is too good!¡± ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s team is idiotic. The clues are in their hands and they¡¯re still indifferent.¡± ¡°Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli are amazing! They are a perfect match with their looks and intelligence!¡± ¡°But what¡¯s drawn on it? Why can¡¯t I understand it?¡± Lin Xinmeng scratched her head, and her expression was implying that she had absolutely no clue. Zhou Moli responded, ¡°It seems to be a drawing of the waves of water. Perhaps it has something to do with water.¡± ¡°Does it need to be soaked in seawater for the clue to show? I¡¯ve seen a form of writing that can be seen while the paper is damp, but it can¡¯t be seen when the ink is written on it,¡± continued Lin Xinmeng. Zhou Moli nced at her. ¡°We are thinking of the same thing.¡± Lin Xinmeng shyly avoided his gaze. ¡°Then, let¡¯s hurry out of the jungle and try it out at the beach.¡± Aftering to an agreement, Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng quickened their pace. However, they heard the voices of the staff before they even reached the beach. ¡°For mission 7, the answer ¡®Lu Yang¡¯ is incorrect.¡± ¡°For mission 7, the answer ¡®Lao Tzu¡¯ is correct.¡± ¡°Five points have been added for Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang, who are in team three.¡± Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng were dumbfounded by this announcement. The viewers of the live stream broadcast were also extremely confused. At the same time, in a ce where they couldn¡¯t see, the water in the bottle on the electronic watch rose a little. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Time to Visit the Set As the hot wind blew, the leaves rustled. Lu Mingyu carried a basket of canariums and followed closely behind Lu Yang. He caught a glimpse of Lu Yang¡¯s bamboo basket, which seemed to be filled with something. ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s in your bag? Is it heavy? I can carry it for you.¡± Lu Yang lowered her head and looked at the snake that had long given up struggling and was leisurely flicking its tongue. She casually responded, ¡°I?just caught a pet.¡± ¡°A pet?¡± Lu Mingyu repeated after her. He stopped and bent down curiously. ¡°What pet? Is it a squirrel or a rabbit?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand had just touched the bamboo basket. He felt a shiver before pulling it open, and as it did so, the object in front of him gradually came into focus. His pupils trembled. ¡°Yangyang, why did you bring a snake with you? It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Lu Mingyu wanted to take it but was stopped by Lu Yang. ¡°Mingyu, be careful. Don¡¯t scare it.¡± ¡°Scare it?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. ¡°It can be used to make a creamy soup.¡± Lu Yang responded, ¡°Its meat won¡¯t be as vorful if you scare it.¡± When Lu Mingyu visited Lu Yang when they were younger, she mentioned a few times that snakes and chicken were often put together to make a creamy soup in the countryside. Lu Mingyu stared at Lu Yang, deep in thought. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. But soon, he was enlightened. Lu Yang¡¯s body was weak after she was born, so she was ced in the care of their grandmother in the countryside. Their grandmother and grandfather were both chinese medicine and western medicine practitioners. Since they allowed Lu Yang to eat this, it should be fine. After continuously brainwashing himself, Lu Mingyu epted it. Nothing was more important than Lu Yang¡¯s liking it. Lu Mingyu¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Yangyang, that cloth just now seems to be a clue!¡± The director picked up the thermos with trembling hands, and he mused, ¡°You guys finally remembered it... I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly, and her eyes rippled. ¡°Mission 7, it¡¯s written in runic alphabets.¡± Lu Mingyu changed his direction and wanted to run back to pick up the mission slip. However, he immediately stopped when he heard Lu Yang¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s not just a random drawing?¡± Lu Mingyu read it three times and threw it away when he couldn¡¯t understand it. But he suddenly remembered that it had the logo of the program team. ¡°Nope,¡± Lu Yang replied. She grabbed Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand and pointed at his watch. ¡°You can answer the questions with the watch.¡± The program team gave each guest an electronic watch before shooting. If the guests wanted to forfeit, they could do so with the watch. After getting a clue, the guests could answer on their watch. If they answer correctly, they would get bonus points and a specific task. Lin Xinmeng knew about the watch¡¯s hidden function earlier than Lu Yang, but she was more cautious and didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Lu Mingyu looked at Lu Yang pressing on her watch. After a while, mission 7 was disyed on it. It was a lock with the number 7 on it. ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s written with the runic alphabets?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she replied. ¡°What¡¯s the answer then?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. Lu Yang looked to the upper left. Her eyes were darting around as she said softly, ¡°Lao Tzu.¡± Lu Mingyu did not ask anything, and his slender fingers tapped on the electronic screen. ¡°I wrote it.¡± In less than half a minute, the program team broadcasted, ¡°For mission 7, the answer ¡®Lu Yang¡¯ is incorrect.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. As long as she answered the questions, the program team would inform everyone whether she was wrong or not. This was also the reason for Lin Xinmeng¡¯s concern. She didn¡¯t want others to know that she had clues. Lu Mingyu saw Lu Yang¡¯s frozen expression and thought that she was upset. He consoled, ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay if you got it wrong.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. There was a moment of silence between them. Lu Yang took a deep breath. ¡°Who wrote Taoism ssics?¡± ¡°Lao Tzu.¡± Lu Mingyu replied. ¡°So...¡± Lu Yang spoke slowly, trying to hint at him. Lu Mingyu came to a realization. ¡°I see!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Mingyu so silly? Is his brain damaged?¡± ¡°I bet Lu Yang thinks that anyone else in that situation will be speechless too.¡± ¡°Handsome, please promise me not to spend too much time with your brain. Since the brain is damaged, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be led astray.¡± ... Lu Mingyu quickly typed in a new answer. ¡°For mission 7, the answer ¡®Lao Tzu¡¯ is correct.¡± ¡°Five points have been added for Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang, who are in team three.¡± Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of admiration. ¡°Yangyang, how did you know the answer?¡± ¡°I guessed it,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. ¡°You said that the person who hung the rag on the branch had no morals.¡± ¡°Morals... Taoism ssics!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang could only recognize the runic alphabet but she couldn¡¯t understand what was written. Why did she think of Taoism ssics? ... The answer was also very simple. The character of Lu Mingyu was one who lived a life full of regrets. She could only vaguely understand a few runic alphabets on the cloth and could not directly deduce the answer. However, Lu Mingyu¡¯s words enlightened her. In the original novel, there was a passage where Lu Mingyu imed that he nearly won the Golden Melody Awards, almost made the female lead like him, almost released a new album, and hade close to surviving. Thinking of this, Lu Yang pursed her lips further. She thought, ¡°It isn¡¯t the female protagonist¡¯s fault that Lu Mingyu, a male supporting role, likes her. However, if he were to lose his life for this, I won¡¯t let this happen.¡± Theizens realized that no matter how big or small the matter was, Lu Yang would just smile and let it pass. However, there were also people who saw the hidden intentions behind Lu Yang¡¯s smile. ¡°You don¡¯t say. Lu Mingyu¡¯s scandals have decreased a lot since he appeared in the second season of wilderness.¡± Zhao Yanshu pulled out a chair and sat down. He spoke to Jiang Yanzhou, who was doing his hair. He implied, ¡°Lu Mingyu made the right choice by appearing on this variety show. Consider the recent shows he participated in; they ultimately ended up being canceled.¡± Jiang Yanzhou closed his eyes and didn¡¯t reply. Zhao Yanshu turned his chair around and looked at the man in the mirror. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you watch your younger sister¡¯s variety show today?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyelids were raised. His brows had a hint of fatigue, but his eyes had reverted to their usual indifference. The stylist, Chole, was filled with curiosity. ¡°Younger sister? Does Teacher Jiang have a sister?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhao Yanzhou answered, ¡°Her name is Lu Yang. You should be able to find out more about her if you browse the inte recently.¡± Chole was fiddling with his hair as she chatted. ¡°Lu Yang? I have an impression of this little girl. But, isn¡¯t she Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister?¡± Zhao Yanshu went on, ¡± Lu Yang, Jiang Yanzhou. You can think about these two names.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chole asked. Zhao Yanshu responded, ¡°Pair Yang and Zhou, and Lu and Jiang. Don¡¯t you think their names suggest that they are rted?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. Zhao Yanshu inquired, ¡°Chole, do you still remember? Previously, a marketing ount feigned to be mysterious and tweeted that Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou are brothers by birth. It sounds poetic to pair Lu and Jiang, Ming and Zhou.¡± Chole was using all her strength to stop herself fromughing out loud, so she could only change the topic. ¡°Teacher Jiang suits every hairstyle.¡± The man¡¯s perfect jawline, straight nose, beautiful shaped lips, and sickly pale skin all added a hint of frailty to his overall appearance. A famous magazine oncemented that Jiang Yanzhou?had a face that was meant for movies. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyelids were half-closed, and his expression waszy. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to visit the set?¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 using Someone Else The sun hung high in the sky. Wen Jian had the vast and boundless ocean in front of her and the terrifyingly dense forest, which was overgrown with wild nts behind her. Wen Jian looked all around the coastal reefs. Her eyelids were affected, and she could not see clearly after being bathed in the sun for some time. Wen Jian knelt, exhausted since she had not eaten much today. This variety show was something she had worked hard to get, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. There was no one else here, and it was hot and humid. ¡°Did you find any clues?¡± Qin Yitan ran out of the forest, exhausted. Seeing Wen Jian¡¯s figure, he quickly walked toward her. Wen Jian looked at him in a stupor as she swept the hot sand off the ground with a branch in her hand. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. What about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any, either.¡± Qin Yitan had run all the way here and was sweating quite a bit. At that moment, he felt his hair sticking to his forehead. He asked Wen Jian, ¡°Can you check if my hair is oily?¡± Wen Jian lifted her head slowly like a sloth and looked at Qin Yitan¡¯s head. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly. It¡¯s reflective.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s fingers stroking his hair paused, and he was dumbfounded. Wen Jian replied, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that your hair is so oily until it¡¯s reflective, but the light reflecting from your head is too ring. I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Qin Yitan heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, his image was not ruined. The two of them continued to look for clues at the beach. When Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli walked over to them, they stood up in excitement. However, before they could say anything, they heard an announcement from the program team about the mission¡¯s progress. The four of them froze on the spot. At first, their faces were filled with confusion, and then they were filled with doubts. ¡°How did Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang onlyplete one mission?¡± all of them wondered. Qin Yitan had been keeping an eye on Lu Mingyu all this time. He was even paying attention to whether Lu Mingyu had gotten any clues. Could it be that he hadpleted the mission in such a short time? As for Lin Xinmeng, she had just asked the system about it this morning. As of this morning, the other groups still had no clue about the mission. Qin Yitan tried to suppress his displeasure. ¡°Did Lu Mingyu¡¯s team hide the clues?¡± ¡°How detestable! Could Lu Mingyu have bribed the program team too,, and found out what the mission was in advance? Damn the program team! The clues were supposed to be top secret, and a few people knew about them,¡± Qin Yitan thought. Just as everyone was puzzled, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu returned. Lin Xinmeng stepped forward. Although she was furious, there was hurt in her eyes. ¡°Lu Yang, did I do something wrong? Did you point us the wrong direction because of that?¡± Lu Yang wiped the sweat off her forehead as she looked at Lin Xinmeng with a calm expression. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes flickered as she said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be because of that matter?¡± As she turned her gaze away from Lu Yang, she murmured to herself. She said this a few times while maintaining a sharp expression of mystery. Lu Yang was slightly taken aback, but she allowed Lin Xinmeng to continue. ¡°That incident happened a long time ago. Lu Yang, you can me me, but the others are innocent. You can lie to me but not him.¡± Without a shadow of a doubt, Lin Xinmeng was suggesting that Zhou Moli did not deserve to be lied to. ¡°What incident?¡± Qin Yitan suddenly had an idea. He mused, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the public rtions team and frantically release press releases to nder Lu Mingyu and drag him down!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? I just joined the broadcast, and it¡¯s already so exciting?¡± ¡°Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes look so hurt. I¡¯m always in the wrong when a beautiful girl like her cries.¡± ¡°Did anyone pay attention to Zhou Moli¡¯s expression? He seems to be having a good time with Lin Xinmeng! Previously, it was Zhou Moli who was concerned about Lin Xinmeng. Now, it¡¯s Lin Xinmeng who is seeking justice for Zhou Moli.¡± Theizens were excited, and Lu Yang wasn¡¯t to be outdone. ¡°The slope of the ant nest does certainly face south. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can look up the relevant material. As for that matter, which one are you talking about?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s long and thick eyshes were curled. Her side profile looked innocent and harmless under the bright light and shadow, but there was a hidden firmness in her heart. ¡°Did you find any clues by specifically looking for the north?¡± Lin Xinmeng had two clues in her hands, but she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone. She was flustered, her teeth chattering as she stammered, ¡°I-I...¡± The system had clearly said that she had a higher chance of winning if she questioned her with the image of a victim. ¡°But why am I the one being questioned?¡± Lin Xinmeng thought. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ones who hid the clues?¡± Qin Yitan red at them. You¡¯re covering yourself up by using someone else!¡± Lu Mingyu actually managed to solve the first mission. He felt so indignant. ¡°You¡¯re not in the right mind.¡± Lu Mingyu said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re ming us for being too outstanding?¡± Lu Yang ced her hand on Lu Mingyu¡¯s elbow, indicating for him to scale back his criticisms. She said frankly, ¡°We got the answer by guessing randomly. Mission 7 was to deal with the garbage by the sea and reduce the pollution of the ocean.¡± The four of them were surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yang to reveal the mission so easily. The program team was equally stunned. The second season of wilderness was the same as the first season. It was an individualpetition. ... However, one of the variety show¡¯s game producers was invested with the Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli pair, so they decided to split the guests into groups first and then calcte the individual scores. Missions could be found in groups, and groups added points, but the final ranking of points was based on individuals. The points of each guest wereposed of many factors. In addition to the points for solving missions andpleting tasks, there was also the online poprity ranking. No one expected Lu Yang to hand over the mission so easily. The ice-cold prince charming, Zhou Moli, stood there like a statue for a long time, then he questioned, ¡°How did you know the answer to the mission?¡± Before asking, he naturally had to tell the other party what he knew. ¡°We have indeed found two clues, but they have yet to be solved.¡± Everyone turned to look at Zhou Moli. Lin Xinmeng stared at the person beside her in surprise, and countless uncertainties rose in her heart. She wanted to help himplete the mission without anyone knowing and get first ce. Lin Xinmeng inquired, ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The storyline is proceeding normally. The host does not need to panic. The script in which everyone will like you is in your hands. Next, Lu Mingyu, a male supporting character, will have a favorable opinion of you after an ident.¡± ... Upon hearing this, Lin Xinmeng¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed. ¡°What mission?¡± Wen Jian asked. ¡°Mission 3 and 7,¡± Zhou Moli replied. Qin Yitan was shocked. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find a single clue. It was all in the hands of Zhou Moli. Lu Yang took the bamboo basket off her shoulder and ced it on the t ground. ¡°Mingyu thought of the answer.¡± Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°It was a random guess.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°Lao Tzu.¡± Lu Mingyu replied. ¡°Lu Mingyu, what are you saying?¡± Qin Yitan said with a look of justice. ¡°It¡¯s not like Lin Xinmeng has offended you.¡± Lu Mingyu rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Lao Tzu is the author of Taoism ssics. ¡± ¡°What Taoism ssics?¡± Qin Yitan asked. ¡°... Taoism ssics is a famous book,¡± Wen Jian replied. Although Zhou Moli didn¡¯t think they were skilled liars, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Perhaps they were just lucky,¡± she said. ¡°I still want to use seawater to see if I can find new clues.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Cute Snake With reluctance in her heart, Lin Xinmeng clenched her fists tightly. The material used to make the cloth was unique. Words would only appear on it after being bathed in salty seawater. Lin Xinmeng had invested much time and energy into obtaining this information from the system. She couldn¡¯t squander her points by not solving the mission, even if she couldn¡¯t be the first to do so. Lin Xinmeng might even be able to maintain Zhou Moli¡¯s favorable opinion of her and gain more followers for her ount. Zhou Moli nodded when he noticed Lin Xinmeng¡¯s insistence. The two of them walked towards the beach. Zhou Moli was in charge of mission 7, while Lin Xinmeng was in charge of mission 3. The two of them soaked itpletely in the clear seawater. Time passed by, and a line of words gradually appeared on a rectangr piece of cloth with the number 7 printed on it. Lin Xinmeng was pleasantly surprised, ¡°I see it! There are words! Our guess was right. What is it about?¡± Zhou Moli answered, ¡°Water is the weakest soft ground in the entire world. Nobody, however, is able to stop those who can attack. It¡¯s difficult to triumph. This is a saying from the Taoism ssics.¡± Lin Xinmeng was shocked. She recalled Lu Yang¡¯s words and frowned. ¡°So, mission 7 is really to pick up trash from the beach? ¡± Instead of answering her question, Zhou Moli asked, ¡°Did the cloth of mission 3 change?¡± Lin Xinmeng shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s still mushroom and orange¡¯s drawing. No words have appeared.¡± Her eyes swept across the distance and suddenly turned back, locking onto the figure who was diligently picking up garbage. ¡°They¡¯re cleaning up the garbage on the beach!¡± Zhou Moli followed her line of sight and, as expected, saw Qin Yitan and Wen Jian, bending over under the scorching sun to pick up the strange object by the sea. On the other hand, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu, who were the first to find out about the mission, were focused on their work in their own camp. Lu Mingyu worked hard to lift the stone. His back muscles were an artistic show of strength that was wless. Lu Yang purposely picked a ce further away where the water looked clearer to wash the wild fruits. One would assume they were siblings who had grown up in the countryside simply by looking at this scene. ¡°I hereby announce that the Lu siblings are the only ones who are trying to survive in the wilderness this time. The rest of the people are looking for missions.¡± ¡°Survive? Are you kidding me? Are you sure they¡¯re not here to y?¡± ¡°Qin Yitan¡¯s action of picking up garbage is so handsome. I really want to be the garbage in his hands and be picked up by him!¡± ¡°The one who said they wanted to be garbage, do garbage know that you¡¯re insulting its reputation like this?¡± Lin Xinmeng was stunned for a moment. She noticed that Zhou Moli was staring at Lu Yang¡¯s back. ¡°Lu Yang didn¡¯t like snatching things from others when she was in high school. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s lying to us about picking up trash.¡± Zhou Moli nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about that.¡± ¡°Then, you...¡± Lin Xinmeng wanted to question more, but she swallowed her words when she saw the expression in Zhou Moli¡¯s eyes. At midday, the orange glow cast a sheen of dazzling gold over the blue seashore. The sun was shining brightly, and swirling shadows of the trees could be seen in the thick forest. Lu Yang sat in the shade of the tree and rested. She quickly transformed the bamboo basket into a dustpan using her deft fingers. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m done moving the rocks. What else do I need to do? ¡± Lu Mingyu panted heavily and was drenched in sweat. He felt so warm that he lifted the hem of his clothes, revealing his beautiful muscle texture, which attracted the viewers in the live broadcast to take screenshots crazily. The dustpan was made. Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Mingyu, you should rest in the shade first. Don¡¯t get a heatstroke,¡± she paused. Lu Mingyu, who was already drenched in sweat, smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes darted around. She put down the half-finished dustpan and looked at her watch. Her fair fingers quickly tapped on the watch. At the same time, a golden notification appeared on the top of the live broadcast: ¡°Guest Lu Yang exchanged 20 points for a bucket.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did Lu Yang do? Is there a point store for this program?¡± ¡°It seems like this is a new rule for season two. Guests can use points to exchange for items in the mall.¡± ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s too generous. 20 points at once. She doesn¡¯t seem to have many points on hand, does she?¡± Soon, the sound of the rotating wheels became louder and louder. Soon, a staff member driving a neighborhood tricycle to transport supplies appeared on camera. ¡°A neighborhood tricycle that does not even have an open roof.¡± After removing the rusted iron bucket from the vehicle, the employee honked the horn and announced, ¡°The bucket you requested hase, ending number 1671, ending number 1671. Please collect it as soon as you can. Please collect it as soon as you can.¡± ¡°Wow, they can even shop online while surviving in the wilderness. This is too advanced!¡± ¡°D*mn! I thought my delivery had arrived. I quickly put on my slippers and ran to the door, but no one was there.¡± ¡°Ding dong, your precious water bucket has been delivered. Please check it!¡± Wen Jian and Qin Yitan were the first to notice the arrival of the staff. Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng also looked over when they heard the noise. Lu Yang approached the staff and epted the bucket with satisfaction. She thanked him. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I hope you have a joyful life!¡± Lu Mingyu took the metal bucket and asked in confusion, ¡°Yangyang, what do you want a bucket for?¡± ... ¡°There¡¯s a waterhole over there. The water inside is very clean. Take a bucket and fill it with water. Go and take a bath.¡± Lu Yang pointed in a direction and looked at Lu Mingyu with slight disdain. ¡°You reek of sweat. You¡¯re smelly.¡± Lu Mingyu was at a loss for words, and he felt he was thought of unfavorably by Lu Yang again. ¡°Lu Yang is polite to others but cute to her brother. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°My sister, what are you doing? Why do you despise me for being stinky? Am I still your stinky brother!¡± Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t stand the feel of his sticky body either, so he went in the position Lu Yang pointed at. The activities of Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang astonished and perplexed the other two groups. They were shocked because although they knew they could exchange for supplies in the mall, they had never done so. This was because they had very few points, and the materials prices were high. Even if they wanted to exchange, they would not exchange for dispensable things like water buckets. Instead, they would exchange for food, drinking water, and other necessities of life. The other two groups were confused. Didn¡¯t Lu Yang know that they would be eliminated when their points reached zero? Lu Mingyu went to get water for a bath. Lu Yang then remembered the snake she had left in the bamboo basket. ... She returned to the campsite and casually tied up her long ck hair. Lu Yang then rolled up her sleeves, revealing a section of her fair and tender arm. Snakes were very dangerous and active. She opened the bamboo basket. Although she was concentrated and could control the fate of the snake, Lu Yang still picked up a dry wooden stick to be on the safe side. She opened the hook in the bamboo basket, and the snake quickly came out. Lu Yang held the wooden stick and stabbed it seven inches away. The force was just right, and the snake fainted and fell to the ground. Under the intense heat, a snake was very eye-catching. Lin Xinmeng pretended to be passing by, but when she saw what it was, she jumped back in horror. ¡°Ah! Lu Yang, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a snake.¡± ¡°Why is it here? How are you going to deal with it?¡± ¡°I brought it here. How about... roasting it? Stew it? Sprinkle spice? Anything is fine.¡± Lu Yang said it casually, and when she mentioned sprinkling spices, Lin Xinmeng even secretly swallowed her saliva. But when Lin Xinmeng looked at the thing on the ground again, she felt a chill down her spine and didn¡¯t dare to eat it. Suddenly, Lin Xinmeng raised her brows, and tears began welling in her eyes. She said pitifully, ¡°Snakes are so cute. How can you eat them?¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Unreasonable People ¡°Snakes are so cute. How can you eat them?¡± ¡°Guys, I¡¯ll go vomit first! ¡± Lu Yang used a wooden stick to pick up the snake. When she heard what she said, she nced at Lin Xinmeng and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give it to you to make a ne? ¡± ¡°You... don¡¯t have to... exaggerate.¡± ¡°A snake hanging on my neck?¡± Lin Xinmeng thought. Just thinking about it made her shiver. Lu Yang took a step closer to Lin Xinmeng. ¡°Before I kill it, I¡¯ll let you y with it for two hours. You can y with it like a pet.¡± Lin Xinmeng, who was looking at the snake up close, gasped and took two steps back. ¡°No... I feel there¡¯s no need to kill it, right?¡± Lu Yang responded, ¡°Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯ll make you look cute.¡± ¡°I...¡± The hair on Lin Xinmeng¡¯s neck stood up. After much stammering, she finally got out a phrase. ¡°You can let it return to nature, but don¡¯t kill it. It¡¯s so cute. Yes, cute!¡± Thest repetition seemed to be brainwashing herself. Lu Yang took another step forward. ¡°It can¡¯t escape the fate of being caught if I let it go. Why don¡¯t you take it back so you can raise it and protect it? It will definitely be very grateful to you. Perhaps some rted organizations will see your kind behavior and give you the title of human snake ambassador.¡± She was right, and Lin Xinmeng couldn¡¯t think of any other way to refute her. ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Looking at the approaching snake, Lin Xinmeng felt goosebumps all over her skin and ran away helplessly. ¡°Big Sister Yang specializes in treating all kinds of pretentious people!¡± ¡°Does Lu Yang know that people are now addressing her as a big sister instead of a little sister? Also, Lu Yang¡¯s widow¡¯s peak is so pretty!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the time of birth restrict you. Raise the g high and shout: ¡°Lu Yang is our big sister!¡± ¡°Lin Xinmeng is going for wool anding home shorn. This story tells us not to mess with a girl who catches a snake with her bare hands.¡± Lu Yang lowered her head. She killed the snake seriously, unaffected by Lin Xinmeng¡¯sments. After killing the snake, she had to chop off its head and bury it. Otherwise, if someone were to walk around without shoes and identally step on it, they might be poisoned by mistake. Despite being ubiquitous reptiles, lizards and snakes have few edibleponents. They had to be skinned and had their organs taken out before cooking. The process was troublesome, and it would take a lot of effort to clean them up. Lu Yang thought momentarily, and her brows furrowed before rxing. ¡°Forget it.¡± This ce was close to the mountains and the sea, so there were many things to eat. There was no need to waste time on a troublesome snake. After making her decision, Lu Yang took care of the snake she had killed to ensure that no one would be harmed. Lu Yang once again walked into the jungle alone. The program team had arranged for an aerial camera to follow her this time. The viewers in the live broadcast were curious about what she was doing there. The wind blew across Lu Yang¡¯s face, and she could smell the refreshing scent of the forest. The viewers entered the jungle with her in an immersed manner. Lu Yang looked around. After walking a few meters, she asionally bent down to pick up a willow branch. She weighed it in her hand before throwing it away. In the end, Lu Yang picked up a 35-centimeter-long willow pole and a wooden fork that was hard enough. Lu Yang tied most of the fork¡¯s length to the willow branch to make a tool strong enough and not fall apart when in use. ¡°What is this? A harpoon? Is Lu Yang going to fish?¡± Lu Yang took the tools and walked outside. Qin Yitan and Wen Jian were still picking up trash along the sea. Qin Yitan sneered when she saw Lu Yang and the tools in her hands. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be so delusional as to think of using a stick to stab a fish, would she?¡± His tone and eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°Just like what happens on TV?¡± Wen Jian asked. Qin Yitan continued to sneer. ¡°Look at how weak she is. It¡¯s good enough that the fish are not chasing her. She¡¯s overestimating herself by trying to catch the fish.¡± Qin Yitan could no longer care about his character image because picking up trash had worn away his patience. He just wanted to ridicule her right now. ¡°Brother Yitan is right! Lu Yang looked like a pampered child. How could she know how to spear a fish? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I swear if Lu Yang catches a fish, I... won¡¯t eat fish for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Yitan is so handsome! Yitan, you are my god!¡± The paidmentators were endless, and they were all praising Qin Yitan. Wen Jian looked at the bag of trash in her hand. She had never expected to appear on a variety show to pick up trash. The more she thought about it, the more magical it became. ¡°The others aren¡¯t picking up trash. Are you sure this will work?¡± Wen Jian asked. When Lu Yang told them the mission, Qin Yitan rushed forward as if he was picking up money instead of trash. Wen Jian did not know about the award behind the variety show and could not understand Qin Yitan¡¯s actions. Qin Yitan flicked his hair. ¡°If Lu Yang and the others said it¡¯s true, it must be true.¡± Wen Jian frowned. ... ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s pick it up first.¡± When Qin Yitan heard Lu Yang say, ¡°pick up trash,¡± he suddenly remembered that he had overheard the director mention the word ¡°trash¡± before. Qin Yitan felt that what he was holding was not a bag full of trash but his bright future. Now, he was already fantasizing about standing on the most prominent international stage of authority and being interviewed by top media from countless countries. Wen Jian heaved a long sigh of relief and continued with the garbage collection project. Knowing that many fish were foraging in the shallow water, Lu Yang held a spear-like harpoon and waited for the fish toe into her sight. She focused her attention on the clear water. If it weren¡¯t for the item in Lu Yang¡¯s hand, she would have thought she was looking into a mirror. When the fish swam past the shore, Lu Yang quickly threw a harpoon at the fish from a vertical angle and nailed it. Her swift movements and her solemn expression made the viewers in the live-streaming room hold their breath. In the camera, the ripples on the water gradually disappeared, and the fish was firmly nailed. Everyone was dumbfounded. ... ¡°W-What a big fish!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this young girl is an international contestant. She¡¯s fast, urate, and ruthless. It makes me feel like I¡¯m that fish.¡± ¡°As expected, promises are meant to be broken. I still like to eat fish.¡± Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli had also unlocked mission 7, but there was another message disyed on it. However, they didn¡¯t tell anyone. Zhou Moli said, ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s mission 7 is to dispose of the garbage on the sea and solve the pollution. On the other hand, we got the search and processing of heavy metal and acidic substances.¡± ¡°Both of them are rted to ocean pollution,¡± he analyzed. Lin Xinmeng had just finished talking to the system when she heard Zhou Moli¡¯s words. ¡°Do Qin Yitan and Wen Jian have different missions?¡± After pondering for a moment, Zhou Moli slowly said, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal with them.¡± Lin Xinmeng turned around to look for Qin Yitan and Wen Jian, but someone attracted her attention. She narrowed her eyes. The people in her line of sight became more evident, including the thing in the girl¡¯s hand. The shape, the color, the size, the number... It was a fish. It was three big fish! Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Handsome Guy It was easy to go from frugal to luxurious but challenging to go from luxurious to frugal. Lu Yang¡¯s current mentality was the former, while the other guests were thetter. Since the fish along the water were all grown naturally and not deliberately hunted, they weren¡¯t only numerous but also huge. Lu Yang attentively caught three more. She hung three fish after splitting a bamboo into strips. Contented, she carried the harpoon on her back and the fish in her other hand. Wen Jian was picking up trash. When she saw Lu Yang, she was surprised. ¡°Woah, you have so many fish!¡± ¡°Extra? What is extra?¡± Qin Yitan felt a little weak after picking up trash for a long time. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about Lu Yang having caught many fishes.¡± Qin Yitan looked at Lu Yang in shock. He remembered what he had said earlier and tried to save his dignity. ¡°It must be because the sun was too bright that the sunlight dazed the fish. She must have picked up the scraps by the shore!¡± ¡°How can Lu Yang have caught a fish? That¡¯spletely impossible! Lu Yang looks like the one being chased by a fish. How can she catch a fish?¡± he mused. Wen Jian gulped. She gave him a sidelong nce when she noticed that Qin Yiyan was still holding on to his words. ¡°The fish is underwater, unlike the two of us beneath the sun. If we look at the sunlight for too long, our vision will be fuzzy.¡± Moreover, the two of them had been picking up trash by the shore for a long time. If the intense light had dazed the fish, they would have noticed it long ago. Not to mention, the fish would not obediently wait for Lu Yang to pick them up. ¡°You¡¯re not a fish. How do you know it¡¯s consciousness?¡± Qin Yitan retorted stubbornly. ¡°If you¡¯re not me, how do you know I¡¯m not a fish?¡± Wen Jian replied quickly. She and Qin Yitan could be considered to have debuted at the same time. When Wen Jian was still in a girl group, she met Qin Yitan in other programs, but he always thought highly of himself. Qin Yitan treated others as low-quality actors while thinking he was a high and mighty artist. Some of Qin Yitan¡¯s remarks got under Wen Jian¡¯s skin. She would asionally carefully hold back her rebuttal, but most of the time, she was quick to speak. Qin Yitan snorted and raised his chin. ¡°If you¡¯re a fish, I¡¯m a turtle!¡± Wen Jian was speechless. This was the first time she had seen someone scold themselves. After picking up trash for a long time, Wen Jian rubbed her stomach, feeling a little hungry. ¡°What are we having for lunch?¡± ¡°Bread.¡± They still had enough food. ¡°Is it coarse bread again?¡± Wen Jian sighed heavily and was still in a daze. Her eyes lit up when she saw Lu Yang carrying a big fish. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and catch fish too?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any tools,¡± Qin Yitan responded. ¡°I can borrow from Lu Yang,¡± ¡°Will she borrow it?¡± ¡°Given my rtionship with Lu Mingyu, will Lu Yang be kind enough to lend me her tool to catch a fish?¡± Qin Yitan wondered. Wen Jian saw through his thoughts. ¡°Lu Yang is easy to talk to.¡± She was implying to him not to measure other people¡¯s corn by his own bushel. Qin Yitan decided not to take on Wen Jian¡¯s suggestion and continued to exaggerate. ¡°Anyone can catch this fish. I can do it without a harpoon!¡± Just as the two of them were preparing to catch the fish with their bare hands, Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli walked over. ¡°Qin Yitan, Wen Jian, let¡¯s work together.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s smile was bright, and the corners of her eyes had a hint of ttery. ¡°What cooperation? Catching fish?¡± Wen Jian asked in confusion. ¡°We realized that mission 7 isn¡¯t a single task. What Lu Yang said earlier was only one of the missions. You guys should have a third mission,¡± Zhou Moli exined. ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± Qin Yitan was rmed. Just like him, Zhou Moli also wanted to get first ce. Moreover, Zhou Moli had another lead in his hands. ¡°We can exchange missions with you and split the mission points equally.¡± Lin Xinmeng stated the benefits. Qin Yitan grabbed the garbage bag tightly. He was still hesitating. ¡°You can also work with the other group,¡± Zhou Moli went on. The other group was Lu Mingyu¡¯s group. Zhou Moli gave Qin Yitan the right to choose. ¡°Should I work with Zhou Moli or Lu Mingyu? Lu Mingyu and I working together? That¡¯s impossible,¡± Qin Yitan mused. After a moment of consideration, Qin Yitan chose the former. ¡°Zhou Moli is really good at reading people. He has Qin Yitan under his thumb.¡± ¡°My husband and my prince charming are going to work together. What a strong alliance!¡± Qin Yitan and Wen Jian¡¯s mission was to get rid of the chemical fertilizer and pesticide residue and make the ocean clean. The four of them stared at each other in silence. Wen Jian broke the silence. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ... ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as picking up trash?¡± Qin Yitan added. ¡°Cooperation, my ass! What a waste of my time,¡± he thought. Zhou Moli didn¡¯t say anything, and Lin Xinmeng couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking either. She could only smile. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but there¡¯s still a difference, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Yitan red at her. It was delusional for his opponents who wanted to snatch his points. ... Lu Yang¡¯s footsteps were light as she walked to the camp. She arranged the three fish on the branch and wedged the tree stem into the space between the rocks that Lu Mingyu had earlier moved. Lu Yang decided to boil the seawater first before dealing with the fish because the sun was still very bright. The bamboo poles couldn¡¯t hold water because they had been split into bamboo strips earlier. Big fishes couldn¡¯t be put in since the bamboo poles in the morning were thin. After considering many things, Lu Yang immediately decided to cut down some bamboo to make a bamboo tube to cook something. ... After packing up, just as she was about to set off to cut bamboo, Lu Mingyu returned in high spirits. Lu Mingyu had already been directed by Lu Yang to a water source with less seawater and salt. The water was clean, and she had explicitly sought for that spot. ¡°Yangyang, how is it?¡± Lu Mingyu flicked the loose strands of hair in front of his forehead and raised one of his eyebrows slightly, looking like he was asking for praise. Lu Yang looked at him for two seconds. ¡°You¡¯re as handsome as ever. ¡± Lu Mingyu looked proud. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m born with some things.¡± Lu Yang was speechless and thought, ¡°All right, you¡¯re right since you have good looks.¡± ¡°Wow! A fresh handsome guy. I can handle it!¡± ¡°In the eyes of others, the Lu Mingyu appears dignified and distant, yet always seems irritable. The Lu Mingyu in front of his sister behaves like a puppy who is always wagging its tail in desire for attention.¡± ¡°The director is being overly courteous. We¡¯re all family. Why didn¡¯t he video the bath?¡± ¡°Yangyang, where are you going?¡± Lu Mingyu noticed that Lu Yang had packed everything in the campsite to prevent it from being blown away by the wind. ¡°I¡¯m going to cut bamboo.¡± Lu Yang remembered that big piece of bamboo, and her gaze fell on Lu Mingyu. ¡°Do you want one?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Mingyu was incredibly energized and in a state of excitement. This was Lu Mingyu¡¯s first time walking on this path. It was covered in weeds, some of which were taller than a person. He could barely see the path in front of him. ¡°Yangyang, where are we heading?¡± he asked as he pulled the grass apart. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Yang replied honestly. With the aerial camera in the air, the live-stream viewers were very confused as they watched the two of them clean up the withered grass while walking forward. ¡°Are the two of them here to reim the wilderness?¡± Lu Mingyu turned around and looked at her. He grinned and said, ¡°I know where we are heading.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 National Treasure Siblings ¡°You know where we¡¯re heading? Where?¡± ¡°We¡¯re heading to where there is a way out.¡± As her obsidian-like eyes revealed a smile from the bottom of her heart, Lu Yang¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. ¡°Another terrible joke...¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s ame joke, does everyone realize that Lu Yang finds it funny every time? She¡¯ll smile every time!¡± ¡°I thought he would say it¡¯s the path to his heart.¡± ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s telling his sister that terrible joke. Lu Mingyu would have been beaten up if this had urred in front of others. Oh, it appears that Lu Mingyu is the one who is beating people up. Sorry for the disturbance.¡± ¡°Eh? Why is a wooden house here?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice became louder abruptly. Lu Yang turned around to face him. The number on the wooden sign was 7330. ¡°This wooden house is too shabby,¡± Lu Mingyuined. Lu Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± To prevent Lu Yang from touching any grass or branches behind him, Lu Mingyu widened the route in front of him as he walked. When Lu Yang came in the morning, she did not specially open up a path in advance, but fortunately, she was wearing a thin coat, so she avoided getting cut or scratched. Lu Yang didn¡¯t need a detour because of the experience obtained that morning. She proceeded straight for the bamboo forest. Both the distance traveled and the amount of time spent traveling were reduced. The deep forest in the mountains was filled with fresh-smelling green leaves aromas. Tall and thin green bamboo trees blocked the zing sun. The temperature was considerably lower here than it was outdoors. A rhythmic sound emanated from the bamboo grove as it swayed in the wind. It wasforting to the ears and uplifted the mood, like music that gently brushed by the ears. Lu Mingyu closed his eyes and lifted his chin, immersing himself in the symphony of nature. He was a writer-singer who had just hit a bottleneck. Chen Su encouraged him to participate in the variety show so that Lu Mingyu could experience other things and see if it would give him any new perspectives or spark any creative inspiration. Lu Yang was unaware of Lu Mingyu¡¯s mental state because she was focused entirely on the bamboo. She walked to the thick bamboo and took out the knife given by the program team. ¡°The bamboo is so big, and the knife is so small. How can she cut it?¡± ¡°Cutting bamboo with a swiss knife is like using a toothpick to pry open an iron door. It¡¯s delusional.¡± ¡°This ce is so eerie. I feel like wild beasts will appear at any time.¡± ¡°This knife is so small and short. How did Lu Yang cut the bamboo in the morning? Although the bamboo isn¡¯t as big as this, it¡¯s not small either.¡± It was the first time the program team had seen the bamboo forest. They didn¡¯t enter this ce before because wild beasts would really appear. Seeing that Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang had entered, the program team standing in front of the screen also watched on in fear. Thud! Thud! Thud! Only after hearing three loud noises did Lu Mingyu¡¯s immersion in the wild forest end. ¡°Yangyang.¡± ¡°Mingyu.¡± Lu Yang turned to him. ¡°Pull this bamboo out.¡± Lu Mingyu looked over and saw a bamboo with a clean cut on the ground. ¡°Huh?¡± The viewers watching the live stream were dumbfounded. ¡°A swiss knife could really cut bamboo so neatly!¡± the viewers mused. ¡°Surely Lu Yang cannot be a bamboo spirit. She must have repeatedly chanted in her head, ¡°Bamboo, Imand you to kill yourself!¡± Then, with a tter, the bamboo fell.¡± ¡°I was watching just now. She appeared to have used a knife to cut the bamboo by the pattern before kicking it twice, causing it to fall to the ground with a loud thud.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a professional. This is even possible for her!¡± ¡°I seriously suspect that she can make me half-dead without hurting me with her knife skills and techniques. The doctor¡¯s diagnosis is that it¡¯s a minor injury.¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t think much of it. He pulled the bamboo out ording to Lu Yang¡¯s request and broke off the small branches and leaves with his bare hands. After Lu Yang was done with the bamboo, she remembered that Lu Mingyu did not eat much today and should be hungry by now. ¡°Mingyu, let¡¯s bring some bamboo shoots back.¡± Lu Yang knelt and started to chop the bamboo shoots seriously. ¡°Can this be eaten?¡± Lu Mingyu asked, puzzled. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang peeled off the skin of the bamboo shoot and put it in her mouth. She took a bite, chewed, and then handed it to the stunned Lu Mingyu. ¡°Mingyu, try it.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone eat bamboo shoots raw!¡± Seeing the hesitation on Lu Mingyu¡¯s face, Lu Yang exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poisonous. You can eat it raw.¡± Now that his doubts had been answered, Lu Mingyu took a big bite and chewed a few times. Heplimented, ¡°The taste is not bad.¡± ¡°The look on Lu Mingyu¡¯s face suggests that he has found a whole new world. It appears as though he wants to steal every bamboo shoot growing on the mountain.¡± ¡°This is the true plucking of bamboo shoots!¡± ... ¡°They¡¯re eating bamboo shoots raw? Are they two pandas?¡± ¡°I know what this siblings pair is called. They are the national treasure siblings! The bamboo-eating national treasure siblings panda.¡± Seeing that Lu Mingyu was chewing more and more forcefully, Lu Yangmented, ¡°The bottom part of the bamboo shoot will be bitter, and it won¡¯t taste good if eaten raw.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just sharpen the bottom and use it as the tip of the bamboo shoot.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s passion for eating bamboo shoots raw is so strong that he can even say that he¡¯s sharpening the end to treat it as a bamboo shoot tip. Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°I bet Lu Yang must be thinking for him not to tell anyone that he¡¯s her brother to save face.¡± In the end, the two of them returned with a big bamboo and two bamboo shoots. The wild beast that the production team had expected did not appear, and they were temporarily relieved. There was a newly plowed road. Lu Mingyu followed it and did not get lost. The two of them came out of the dense forest and heard the notification from the program team. ¡°Team two, Qin Yitan and Wen Jian, havepleted the task of picking up garbage from the beach. 10 points are awarded. It¡¯s our responsibility to protect the marine environment. Please don¡¯t throw garbage into the sea.¡± ... ¡°Qin Yitan is so awesome! He won the best male singer award for two years in a row!¡± ¡°The theme of this season¡¯s show seems pretty good. I can see that they¡¯re more attentive than in the first season. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect the environment!¡± ¡°Please, a man who picks up trash is super handsome, okay? More points are even added for them. It¡¯s a whole 10 points! That¡¯s a whole 5 points more than Lu Mingyu¡¯s!¡± Qin Yitan and Wen Jian, who had been fishing for fish at the beach for a long time but still caught nothing, were relieved when they heard the announcement of the points being added. They didn¡¯t pick up trash for so long in vain. However, the anxiety of not being able to catch the fish that was swimming in front of them did not decrease. Seeing Lu Yang¡¯s figure, Wen Jian stood up immediately as if she had found a life-saving straw. ¡°Lu Yang is back! I¡¯ll go and borrow a harpoon from her!¡± Qin Yitan did not stop her after wasting half a day¡¯s effort. Wen Jian turned around, then turned back again. She said to Qin Yitan, ¡°Out of courtesy, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°I can catch the fish myself!¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is she asking me to beg Lu Mingyu? Dream on!¡± he thought. ¡°Are you afraid that you¡¯ll be embarrassed if you can¡¯t catch a fish with a harpoon?¡± Wen Jian looked straight into his eyes, unreservedly exposing his thoughts. ¡°I refused because I don¡¯t want to, not because it was tough,¡± Qin Yitan exined. ¡°I must not increase the tremendous humiliation of failing to catch a fish,¡± he mused inwardly. Wen Jian was adamant that people who were stubborn have no food. She waved her hand. ¡°Then, free feel to do whatever you want. I want to borrow a harpoon from Lu Yang. I want to eat fish.¡± Looking at Wen Jian¡¯s back and the fish right in front of him, the fresh and delicious fish seemed to be right in front of him, just within reach. But when Qin Yitan reached out, the fish disappeared like bubbles. Qin Yitan was so angry that he punched the water. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Ipetent Teammate Hearing that Qin Yitan and Wen Jian hadpleted their mission and gained more points, Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli was even more anxious. ¡°Is that all the mission?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked, puzzled. ¡°Cleaning up the garbage by the sea is equivalent topleting the other two missions,¡± Zhou Moli analyzed. Heavy metals, acidic and alkaline substances, chemical fertilizers, and pesticide residues belong to the category of marine waste. Lu Yang was the first to solve mission 7, so she received theplete mission 7. ¡°Then, why did Lu Yang give up the mission?¡± Lin Xinmeng was highly perplexed. Even though Lu Yang did notpete for anything, she wouldn¡¯t let go of things that belonged to her. ¡°Did Lu Yang really change? She will just let it be?¡± she wondered. Zhou Moli paid no heed to Lin Xinmeng¡¯s confusion and nced at Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu¡¯s figures with his eyes lowered. ¡°Since mission 7 has beenpleted, let¡¯s not waste any more time on it,¡± he said after a moment of silence. Zhou Moli took out the drawing for mission 3 and racked his brains, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what the painting meant. Now, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu had unlocked mission 7 and earned 5 points, while Wen Jian and Qin Yitan hadpleted mission 7 and earned 10 points. Although their group was the first to find the clue, they could still not solve it. Zhou Moli had fallen behind from the start, so he had to work harder and catch up. Lu Mingyu was not depressed that Qin Yitan¡¯s team got extra points, but it ignited his curiosity again. ¡°Yangyang, why aren¡¯t we doing mission 7?¡± In thements, many people said that Lu Yang was a youngdy who valued cleanliness and that picking up trash was an insult to her. However, Lu Mingyu had never thought about it in this way. Lu Yang stared nkly at the bamboo, thinking about how to deal with it. When she heard Lu Mingyu¡¯s question, she looked up and was stunned for a moment. Lu Yang blinked and asked, ¡°Mission 7 isn¡¯tpleted yet, is it?¡± ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you finish it?¡± Lu Mingyu was confused. Lu Yang raised her watch, ¡°Look, mission 7 is still notpleted.¡± On her watch¡¯s page, mission 7¡¯s bottle of water was only two-thirds full, and the remaining one-third was empty. The others only remembered what the program team said. No one thought of studying the watch. They all followed the mission prompt tone and did not expect the mission to stack up like a buff. ¡°The clues are all given out. What other missions are there?¡± Lu Mingyu rubbed his chin and lowered his eyes, looking like he was deep in thought. Lu Yang didn¡¯t notice his mumbling. The fish had been hanging there for some time, and her top priority now was to deal with it. Lu Yang split the bamboo tube in half and was about to boil the sea when a voice came behind him. ¡°Lu Yang, can I borrow your harpoon?¡± Lu Yang turned around and saw Wen Jian with a high ponytail and a pleading look in her eyes. ¡°Why would Lu Yang lend it to her? Yesterday, Lin Xinmeng asked her for it, but she refused. Wen Jian is still too naive.¡± ¡°Wen Jian is too nice. That¡¯s why she thinks that everyone is easy to talk to.¡± Lu Yang nced at the harpoon and turned back. Before she could say anything, Qin Yitan walked over with the nouveau riche aura. ¡°We¡¯ll trade something for your harpoon!¡± His expression seemed to say that she should be grateful since he was going to exchange something for it. Qin Yitan¡¯s confident demeanor made Lu Yang look as if she was the one who offered to trade. Lu Yang nced at Qin Yitan. When the camera couldn¡¯t capture it, she smirked. Immediately, she smiled. ¡°Thank you, but we won¡¯t be exchanging. ¡± The initiative was in her hands, not theirs. Qin Yitan¡¯s eyebrows shot up high. He stated arrogantly, ¡°We can give you anything you want as long as you give us the harpoon.¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Yang replied. Her voice was calm, but her tone was unquestionable. The rage in Qin Yitan¡¯s heart was palpable. He had finally made up his mind to trade with her, but Lu Yang did not know what was best for her. Lu Yang was clearly rtively easy to talk to at the start, so Lu Mingyu must have said something. ¡°I thought Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister would be different but isn¡¯t she the same? Just like her brother, she¡¯s brainless,¡± he mused. Qin Yitan silently mocked Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu in his heart. Wen Jian red at him. Lu Yang was already prepared to lend her the harpoon, but he had to interfere. In the end, it had the opposite effect. Sure enough, one should not be afraid of a strong opponent but an ipetent teammate. Qin Yitan ground his teeth and said, ¡°What do I have to do for you to change your harpoon?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s smile bloomed from the corner of her eyes. ... Qin Yitan had a bad feeling. ¡°Is Lu Yang taking this opportunity to take revenge on Qin Yitan? She¡¯s really too stingy.¡± ¡°Even if Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu are siblings, they must be equally narrow-minded. It¡¯s just that Qin Yitan is pitiful. He¡¯s being envied because he defeated Lu Mingyu and won the award.¡± ¡°Can some people in thements not be so saintly? The harpoon is Lu Yang¡¯s. She can exchange it if she wants to. If she doesn¡¯t want to, she can keep it. What does it have to do with you?¡± Lu Yang looked at Qin Yitan with her bright ck eyes. She smiled brightly, and her red lips moved slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exchange. We¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°W-What? Give it to me?¡± Qin Yitan thought, and his eyes widened in disbelief. He recalled thest time he did a handstand to apologize and suppressed the shock and joy in his heart. ¡°Are you making a joke again?¡± Qin Yitan asked tentatively. ¡°No,¡± Lu Yang replied. Qin Yitan was even more confused. ... If she wasn¡¯t joking, then she must be serious. They were so kind as to give him the harpoon. Could it be that they had secretly sprinkled poison on it? Were they preparing to poison him? Qin Yitan nced at Lu Mingyu, who was beside him, to see his reaction. Lu Mingyu looked back at him coldly. ¡°The harpoon is my sister¡¯s. I won¡¯t interfere in what she does with it.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s expression changed. He could not figure out what the siblings were thinking. Why did she give him a harpoon so kindly? ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression is really gloomy. He¡¯s always pulling a long face as if someone owes him eight million dors. ¡± ¡°There are always people who have problems with everyone, but they never think that the problem is actually with themselves.¡± ¡°The one who ndered Lu Yang earlier, do you still remember your iconic line? Why are you contradicting yourself?¡± Wen Jian nudged Qin Yitan, who was like a block of wood, with her elbow. Lu Yang had already said he would give it to her, so why was he still standing there? ¡°This guy really isn¡¯t in his right mind,¡± Wen Jian thought. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Wen Jian took the harpoon and said gratefully, ¡°We¡¯ll just borrow it, and we¡¯ll return it to you after we¡¯re done!¡± Then, she held the harpoon in one hand and patted Qin Yitan¡¯s arm with the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Mingyu did not like Qin Yitan¡¯s actions but he respected Lu Yang¡¯s choice. After seeing Qin Yitan¡¯s expression, Lu Yang was even more delighted. ¡°Mingyu.¡± She said to Lu Mingyu, ¡°You handle the fish. I¡¯ll start a fire and boil the seawater¡± Lu Mingyu questioned, ¡°Boil the seawater?¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Stupider Than a Fish ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang nodded. ¡°Boil the seawater and extract sea salt from the seawater.¡± The water provided by the program team could still be drunk for a few days. At this stage, there was no need to worry about the water supply. However, the program team didn¡¯t provide seasonings like oil and salt, and the guests couldn¡¯t buy them in the mall. They could only make them themselves. ¡°My grandfather once told me that boiling the seawater is an ancient method of using seawater to refine sea salt.¡± ¡°Is it like this? I thought they were cooking something else.¡± Lu Mingyu had never heard of it before, but he did not dwell on it. ¡°Yangyang, how are you going to start the fire?¡± If someone else had his presbyopic sses, he wouldn¡¯t be able to start a fire by focusing on the sun, and the fire from yesterday had already been put out. Lu Yang pointed at the wood on the ground. ¡°We can start a fire by rubbing it. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say it¡¯s difficult to drill wood to make a fire?¡± Zhou Moli was able to start the smoke, but it failed to turn into a me. Qin Yitan, on the other hand, spent hours drilling into the wood and still couldn¡¯t even see a spark. From this, it could be seen that the difficulty of starting a fire with wood was off the charts. ¡°It¡¯s basic thermodynamics. As long as the tools aren¡¯t spoilt, starting a fire is not hard.¡± Lu Yang smiled. Seeing the light in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes, Lu Mingyu felt a myriad of emotions. His sister had grown up. She was no longer the little girl who hid behind her brother and could take charge of things on her own. ¡°Mingyu, remember to clean the fish¡¯s internal organs after killing it. Otherwise, there will be a fishy smell.¡± Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu¡¯s confident expression and instructed him. Lu Mingyu waved his hand coolly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me!¡± Lu Yang was very experienced in starting a fire. She spent some time shaving the wood into a cone. The conical wood could promote the flow of air and provide the most oxygen for burning. ¡°Zhou Moli and Qin Yitan, two big men, couldn¡¯t get out of the fire. Is she sure she can do it? ¡± ¡°I suddenly realized that her hands are so pretty. Is she a pianist? I heard that piano yers have beautiful hands.¡± Lu Yang held the piece of wood with both hands like a jade carving. At first, her movements were slow, but after she got used to it, she started to speed up. Not long after, faint smoke came out of the wooden hole on the ground. Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and the wood chips produced by friction gradually turned ck, and the smoke became thicker and thicker. ¡°There¡¯s smoke!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal even if there¡¯s a cigarette. Zhou Moli tried to start a fire with a stick, but he still couldn¡¯t start a fire, right? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s this called? A cloud of smoke that doesn¡¯t be fire is not good smoke!¡± Yesterday, Lu Yang had burned the pith of the nt¡¯s stem into charcoal and crushed it into a fire primer to store in case of emergency. When she was almost done, she stopped and poured all the smoking wood chips into the fire starter. She blew it carefully and the me burst out. When the fire appeared, Lu Yang ced the withered grass and small branches that Lu Mingyu had picked up on top of it. When the fire was strong enough, she added a few thicker branches. It didn¡¯t take long for the perfect bonfire to be set up. ¡°A me... ignited...¡± ¡°Lu Yang looks so skilled. Does she often drill wood to start a fire? Was she living in a primitive society? You¡¯re not using a lighter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even admire Stamford, but I admire her! She¡¯s the hero of starting a fire!¡± Since there was no pot, Lu Yang decided to use bamboo to boil the seawater. Although bamboo tubes were also wood, and fire had always been the bane of wood, as long as the bamboo tubes were wet enough and not dry, they could cook the seawater. After filling the bucket with seawater, Lu Yang adjusted the height of the rocks a few times to ensure that she was burning them with the external mes of the fire. In the live broadcast room, the viewers were confused. ¡°Why did Lu Yang move the stone up and down? Why are they moving here and there? Didn¡¯t she burn it from that height just now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably ying house.¡± ¡°I know this question! I¡¯ve learned in ss that mes are divided into threeyers: Outer me, inner me, and core me. Because the outer me had more contact with the atmosphere, it was the easiest to exchange energy with the environment when burning. It also released the most heat, so the temperature of the outer me was higher than that of the inner me. Therefore, we usually use external mes to boil water. And at that height just now, the bamboo had obviously touched the inner me!¡± ¡°The long-forgotten chemistry knowledge suddenly came back to my mind.¡± After adjusting the height and waiting for the sea salt to take shape, Lu Yang took the opportunity to peel off the skin of the bamboo shoots she had picked. After Lu Mingyu finished processing the fish, he started a fire and put the fish on the rack to roast it. Everything went smoothly on the other side, but when the camera turned to Qin Yitan and Wen Jian, it was a mess. Qin Yitan held the harpoon and tried to stab it down, but it missed every time. Wen Jian had tried but failed to catch the fish, so she sat at the side and counted the fish with her hand on her chin. ¡°Qin Yitan¡¯s face must be hurting.¡± ¡°Qin Yitan must not have expected the clown to be himself!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is already roasting the fish, but he¡¯s still happily ying in the water with it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of food?¡± Lin Xinmeng rushed over to join in the fun and asked, ¡°Why did you think of spearing fish? ¡± She knew the reason, but she still asked in order to get close to him. When she saw Lu Yang carrying three big fish today, Lin Xinmeng also had the idea of fishing. ... However, she spent some general points consulting the system, and the answer from the system was: ¡°The fish here are more sensitive than the fish in other ces. The probability of the host sessfully catching the fish is zero. Instead of waiting for the fish, it is better to give up on the fish.¡± Then, Lin Xinmeng could only give up. Seeing Qin Yitan trying his best to catch the fish, she thought that he would be able to catch it. She wanted to get a share of it. However, Lin Xinmeng did not expect Qin Yitan to be so useless. ¡°He¡¯s stupider than a fish,¡± Lin Xinmeng thought. ¡°We wanted to eat meat, so we are trying to spear the fish,¡± Wen Jian replied weakly. Lin Xinmeng looked at the fork in Qin Yitan¡¯s hand, and her eyes lit up. ¡°How about I try it?¡± ¡°Host, I suggest you not make a fool of yourself.¡± Lin Xinmeng thought, ¡°I¡¯m this novel¡¯s female lead loved by everyone, so this should go smoothly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s loved by everyone and not every fish! Please wake up!¡± Lin Xinmengpletely ignored the system¡¯s words. ... Qin Yitan¡¯s arm was sore. He looked at Lin Xinmeng disappointedly and handed the harpoon to her unwillingly. ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Xinmeng took the harpoon excitedly and stared at the water. She focused her attention on the fish and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. The fat fish was hers! Thump! Thump! The waves were calm, and there was nothing under the harpoon. ¡°Did these two alle from the circus? Are you here to y with the fish?¡± ¡°It should be said that the fish is ying with them. The fish is saying it likes to see their expressions when they can see but can¡¯t spear it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop here. I want to see Lu Yang cook fish for dinner.¡± Qin Yitan sneered. ¡°I thought you were very capable. Don¡¯t try if you can¡¯t catch the fish.¡± Wen Jian nced at him. ¡°Pot calling the kettle ck.¡± Lin Xinmeng raised her hand and wiped the sweat off her forehead with the back of her hand. She revealed an awkward but polite smile. ¡°I¡¯ve overestimated myself,¡± Since they couldn¡¯t catch the fish, and they weren¡¯t interested in ying with the fish anymore, the three of them got up and prepared to return to their respective camps. They had just stood up when the familiar announcement of the program team was heard again. ¡°The secret order of mission 7 has been revealed. 30 points have been added for Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Wasn¡¯t mission 7pleted? What is the secret order?¡± they wondered. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Revealed ¡°The secret order of mission 7 has been revealed. 30 points have been added for Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s smile froze when she heard the mission announcement. Qin Yitan was even more surprised than the former. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a mission to pick up trash? Wasn¡¯t the 10 points added to the final score? Why are there more? More importantly, why is Lu Mingyu the one whopleted it?!¡± he wondered. Wen Jian eximed, ¡°That¡¯s amazing! But what¡¯s the secret order about?¡± Lin Xinmeng saw Zhou Moli walking in Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu¡¯s direction. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s ask Lu Yang. I think she knows a lot.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Wen Jian replied. Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu were not at their campsite. They were by arge rock by the sea. Lu Mingyu pushed the sand away. There was soil beneath the sand. He stuck a t stone in and dug around. He saw the corner of the wooden box. ¡°Perfect!¡± he cried out in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s better toe at the right time than early. Hahahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter from what Lu Mingyu said after I joined the live broadcast.¡± Lu Mingyu passed the wooden box to Lu Yang and dusted off the mud on his hands. ¡°Yangyang, did we find a treasure?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s tongue touched his upper jaw, and he smiled brightly. Lu Yang¡¯s beautiful pink lips moved slightly, ¡°Maybe.¡± In the camera, Lu Yang¡¯s fingers were slender. Her round nails were neatly trimmed, and her fair skin glowed under the sun. She slowly pushed away the dark brown soil on the wooden box and opened it with both hands. Inside was a card and a pearl from the program team. Lu Mingyu picked up the card and read, ¡°It says, ¡®lifees from the ocean. Protecting the ocean is protecting ourselves.¡¯ There¡¯s also ¡®congrattions onpleting the hidden mission¡¯.¡± Seeing Lu Yang staring at the bead, Lu Mingyu asked curiously, ¡°Yangyang, is there something strange about this pearl?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Put it in your pocket.¡± With that, Lu Yang picked up the pearl and stuffed it into Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°I finally know what Lu Mingyu seems like. Isn¡¯t he just a tool for holding items?¡± ¡°What is the hidden mission? Why don¡¯t I understand? Didn¡¯t they do some exercise before the meal? How did they find the box?¡± ¡°Perhaps the program team signed a contract to give Lu Mingyu special privileges and backstage support. This show should just be called Lu Mingyu¡¯s godly variety show.¡± The studio fell into dead silence. ¡°How did she find out about our hidden quest?¡± The director¡¯s life had been full of ups and downs today. Now, he was lying downzily. The staff in charge of the mission carefully observed Lu Yang¡¯s tracks, but he didn¡¯t find any traces. ¡°It seems that she has a clear goal. She walked straight to the ce where the wooden box was buried. She should know that there is something there.¡± The director asked, ¡°Did the information leak? Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang already knew the location of the wooden box we hid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± the staff replied. Their variety show didn¡¯t have a script like other shows, and very few people knew the details of the task. ... ¡°Did you guys hide clues again?!¡± Before seeing the person, he heard the voice. Qin Yitan walked over and pretended to be angry. He red at Lu Mingyu, who was holding the card, and criticized him. ¡°No wonder you were so kind as to give me the task of picking up trash. It turns out that you hid the new set of tasks!¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s patience ran out. He red at him coldly and said, ¡°You were the one who insisted on picking up trash. Even crows know how to feed their parents in return, andmbs know how to kneel down to suckle. Yet, you don¡¯t know how to be grateful.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu hase to take advantage of Qin Yitan again after thest time.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is putting him into his position.¡± Qin Yitan was a little embarrassed when he was pointed out. He felt vulnerable under Lu Mingyu¡¯s stare, like a fish on a knife. Qin Yitan was speechless. ¡°You... How can you say that the mission is yours? The mission belongs to everyone. Whoeverpletes it first will get it.¡± Wen Jian nudged him with her elbow and lowered her voice. ¡°Shut up!¡± Not only did he not know how to thank them for taking their mission, but he also undermined them. Qin Yitan looked embarrassed. It was fine if he could not catch the fish, but now Lu Mingyu hadpleted the mission and gained so many points. Lin Xinmeng nced at Zhou Moli and realized that he was standing there quietly, his eyes darting back and forth between Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. She felt a sense of panic in her heart. She quickly called out to the system, ¡°System, why is Zhou Moli looking at Lu Yang?¡± ¡°Lu Yangpleted his task. Zhou Moli is suspicious of her, so he is naturally keeping an eye on her.¡± Lin Xinmeng heaved a sigh of relief, but the confusion in her heart was rapidly growing. Lin Xinmeng continued, ¡°System, check it out. Did Lu Yang reincarnate?¡± ¡°Points are required for this analysis. Do you wish to use the points?¡± Lin Xinmeng gritted her?teeth. ¡°Exchange it!¡± ¡°The answer is no.¡± Lin Xinmeng was astonished. ... ¡°Lu Yang was not reborn? Then, how did she know about the hidden mission and evenpleted it?¡± she wondered. Wen Jian could not help but praise, ¡°Lu Yang, you guys are amazing! You even know about the secret order!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in luck today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the secret order?¡± Wen Jian blinked and looked at the wooden box curiously. ¡°It¡¯s to protect the ocean.¡± Lu Mingyu handed the card to her. Lin Xinmeng collected her thoughts. She looked at Lu Yang with a smile and asked, ¡°How did you guys know about the hidden mission?¡± Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows and exined proudly, ¡°Mission 7 on my watch is only consideredplete when the drifting bottle is full. It doesn¡¯t count if it¡¯s not full.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lips curved up imperceptibly. ¡°Are you f*cking me? A drifting bottle isn¡¯t full, to begin with. I still think that it¡¯s because of the script. Lu Yang¡¯s background must not be small. Otherwise, how could she havended this variety show?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Yang say it from the start? She¡¯s Lu Mingyu¡¯s biological sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still very curious. How did she determine the location of the wooden box? Can anyone tell me?¡± ... ¡°A drifting bottle?¡± Lin Xinmeng repeated. The other three all looked at their watches and realized that mission 7¡¯s bottle was indeed full. ¡°How did you guys know that the wooden box is here?¡± Zhou Moli finally asked. Thinking of the three small missions, he frowned. ¡°What does this have to do with the first three small missions?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s clear eyes were smiling as she slowly exined, ¡°Side mission 1 of mission 7 is to clean up marine garbage, side mission 2 is to find and process heavy metals and acids, and side mission 3 is to deal with the residue of fertilizers and pesticides.¡± ¡°Side mission 1 includes side missions 2 and 3, so they can get 10 points for picking up trash,¡± Zhou Moli stated. Wen Jian nodded. ¡°We did get 10 points for clearing the trash.¡± ¡°How did you know about side missions 2 and 3?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked, confused. Zhou Moli gave her a sideways nce. He felt that Lin Xinmeng was ying dumb. Lin Xinmeng had attempted to talk to Lu Mingyu whenever she had the opportunity because the system had predicted that she would save him. In the eyes of Zhou Moli, this weird behavior was an exchange of information. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Revealed Lin Xinmeng was at a loss. She looked at Lu Yang and asked, ¡°How did you know about side missions 2 and 3?¡± Side mission 2 was discovered by her and Zhou Moli, while Qin Yitan and Wen Jian found side mission 3. ¡°We didn¡¯t tell anyone else, so how did Lu Yang know about side missions 2 and 3?¡± she wondered. Lu Yang smiled. ¡°The system is interconnected. Everyone else¡¯s watch will receive the same notification if you unlock a clue.¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. ¡°No wonder Lu Yang would look at her watch every time the notification sounds. She was looking at the clues!¡± ¡°The new program team is very technological. The first season¡¯s setup was totally undermined.¡± ¡°The first season of wilderness was a chronicle of degradation in humanity. The second season depicts the development of technology over time.¡± Zhou Moli¡¯s gaze shifted from the pearl in Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand to Lu Yang¡¯s bright and beautiful face. ¡°Where¡¯s the wooden box?¡± he asked. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and her voice was clear and sweet. ¡°The chemical fertilizer and pesticide residues in side mission 3 indicate dangerous chemicals. There are runic alphabets written on the cloth. In addition, the skull and criss-crossed bone form are used as symbols for deadlypounds, including poisonous gases.¡± She raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°With the intersection of the bones as the node, we will know where the item for mission 7 is.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xinmeng was confused. ¡°Where¡¯s the criss-cross? ¡± ¡°These stones have obviously been moved.¡± Lu Yang pointed at the huge rocks around her. The aerial camera slowly moved up, and the live broadcast scene could be clearly seen. The shape of the original block of big stones was the same as the symbol of poisonous gas. ¡°What the hell, it really is a criss-cross bone!¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face cracked, and she wondered, ¡°How did Lu Yang know something that the system couldn¡¯t? If she wasn¡¯t reincarnated, could it be that she had a system that was even more advanced than the probability system?¡± Listening to their conversation, Wen Jian was puzzled. ¡°How do you know which rock it is?¡± Lu Yang answered, ¡°Mission 2 is to look for heavy metals. Metals with an atomic weight greater than 55 are known to be heavy metals. The first five numbers stand for east, west, south, north, and center, respectively. The connections between the five elements and the five numbers must be used to identify the other five. The numbers 5 and 0 in the Book of Eight Trigrams both stand for the earth.¡± ¡°So, the wooden box for mission 7 is hidden under the soil in the center?¡± ¡°How do we rule out the east, west, south, and north?¡± Zhou Moli, who was pondering carefully, inquired in a low voice. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The program team was worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to find the wooden box. They were very considerate and buried it at the center of the intersection.¡± Everyone thought hard for a while and finally came to a realization. Mission 7 gave them side missions 1, 2, and 3, and side missions 1, 2, and 3 gave them mission 7. Mission 7 was a cloth strip. Whoever solved it first would get points. The main mission of mission 7 was the pearl. Whoever found the pearl would havepleted the mission. The side mission was just a smokescreen to confuse everyone. ¡°Could the person who designed this clue be a chemistry student? They¡¯re all chemical elements, but if there¡¯s any mistake, I can¡¯t find the wooden box.¡± ¡°From Taoism ssics to the Book of Eight Trigrams, is this a metaphysical variety show? Please believe in science and don¡¯t make things too mysterious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been subduing demons for many years, but I never expected to be defeated by chemistry!¡± ¡°Eye-catching guests and a brain-burning variety show. Indeed, we can¡¯t have both the intellect and looks.¡± The director, who had been dozing off, now sat still and straight. He felt as though the corners of Lu Yang¡¯s eyes were burning with a keen light that disclosed the truth as he gazed upon her, who appeared gorgeous under the sun. She had deciphered the clues and mission that they had painstakingly nned. The director nced at the person beside him. ¡°Did you deliberately lower the difficulty? ¡± The staff in charge of mission 7 was speechless. ¡°Yes...¡± When he first designed it, he did consider how to do it in the five directions of east, west, south, north, and central, but... No matter how hard the staff thought, he couldn¡¯t figure out how to deduce the angles of east, west, north, and south based on the three segments, so he might as well put it in the middle. Besides, the staff would be thankful if anyone could unlock side mission 1. Lu Yang unlocked the main mission and found the wooden box, which waspletely out of his expectations. After all, Lu Yang was so young, but she knew so much about the Book of Eight Trigrams. Who could have guessed that? The director¡¯s question was like asking him, ¡°Did you deliberately not get into Acadia University?¡± He could only lie with a smile, ¡°Yes... that¡¯s totally right.¡± * ¡°How do you know so much? How did you understand the mission given the ambiguous clues?¡± Qin Yitan questioned and looked at Lu Yang. He was shocked, and his pupils were slightly dted. The troll army that had been manning the screen appeared to have received the order as soon as he asked the question and immediately began to strike madly. ¡°It¡¯s definitely the program team¡¯s shady business! Did Lu Yang sponsor the program team? Is this variety show specially used to promote Lu Yang?¡± ¡°Are the siblings out of money and want toe to the entertainment industry to make money?¡± ¡°I remember Lu Mingyu saying that if he doesn¡¯t work in the entertainment industry, he¡¯ll have to go back and inherit his family¡¯s fortune. The sponsor behind this show is definitely the Lu family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the Lu family. I¡¯ve also heard that Lu Mingyu has a few old and rich women behind him.¡± ¡°Qin Yitan is pure, while Lu Mingyu is disgusting.¡± Lu Mingyu was furious, and his tone was cold. ¡°Yangyang has always been smart since young. She doesn¡¯t have a foul mouth like you.¡± Qin Yitan raised his voice and denied, ¡°Who has a foul mouth?!¡± ¡°Whoever responded.¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Mingyu.¡± Lu Yang called out, and Lu Mingyu restrained himself. ... However, Qin Yitan was unable to express his displeasure. His breathing was strained, and he could only hold it in his chest. After gathering her thoughts, Lin Xinmeng apologized and grinned. Lu Yang, what else is in the box beside this card? Zhou Moli¡¯s gaze shifted as the query was asked. ¡°A pearl,¡± Lu Mingyu answered. A pearl shone brightly and translucently when he extended his palm to the light. The pearl¡¯s inside was ocean blue, and it bent light into ripples as it passed through it. It resembled the endless, wide ocean exactly. ¡°This pearl is so beautiful. Does anyone know where I can buy them? I want to buy a few!¡± ¡°Mission 7 is a pearl. Don¡¯t tell me the other missions are also to find the pearl. Is the program team trying to gather all seven dragon pearls to summon the dragon god?¡± Lin Xinmeng peeked at Zhou Moli¡¯s reaction, but she could not see the expression in his eyes. Then, her gaze fell on the pearl in Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand. Wen Jian¡¯s eyes lit up, and she held back her hand that was about to touch the pearl. ¡°What¡¯s the use of this blue pearl?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± Lu Yang replied honestly. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Qin Yitan mumbled, ¡°Or you don¡¯t want to tell us?¡± ... Lu Yang turned her head and looked at him with her dark eyes. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Qin Yitan did not expect her to notice him. He was confused. ¡°What?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s voice was gentle as she asked again, ¡°Do you want the pearl?¡± Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli understood what Lu Yang meant. He recalled that Lu Yang had given Qin Yitan and Wen Jian the trash-picking mission of side mission 1. ¡°Is she going to give me something again?¡± he thought. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Troll Army ¡°There¡¯s no need for an exchange. We¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s words from the harpoon incident were still fresh in Qin Yitan¡¯s mind. Qin Yitan¡¯s heart was like a sail floating in the middle of the waves. It kept shaking. ¡°Could it be that she wanted to give me the pearl? Why is she so good to me?¡± he wondered. Lu Yang initially was going to give him coconuts. She then told him the mission. She now wanted to give him pearls. It was said that when a young girl liked someone, she would give all her good things to the other party. ¡°Could it be that Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister, Lu Yang, likes me?¡± he thought. Does that mean he and Lu Mingyu were going to go from arch-enemies to brothers-inw? Qin Yitan was shocked. He stared at Lu Yang¡¯s face and mumbled in his heart, ¡°Could it be that Lu Mingyu wanted to make up with me, so he specially got his sister to be the middleman?¡± Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli were looking forward to what Lu Yang was up to. The sea breeze carried the stench of charred smell as it passed. Lu Yang wrinkled her nose. ¡°Mingyu, the fish is burnt.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± Lu Mingyu quickly replied. They just wanted to dig up the wooden box during the time taken for the fish to grill. They didn¡¯t expect the other two groups toe over and dy for so long. Lu Mingyu ran back to the campsite with his long legs. Lu Yang looked at Qin Yitan and stated, ¡°If you want it, you can ask for a link from the program team. It¡¯s estimated to be 9.9 dors each. It¡¯s sold on Amazon.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s eyes were frozen. Even Lin Xinmeng, who had been anticipating something, got nothing too. ¡°Qin Yitan didn¡¯t think that Lu Yang was going to give it to him, did he? This is too narcissistic.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. What about the program team? Program team, quickly post the link. I want to buy it!¡± ¡°I feel like Lu Yang is teasing cricket with a serious face, and the cricket is enjoying it.¡± At the same time, the atmosphere in the recording studio was tense. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The director asked angrily. Aren¡¯t our pearl custom-made for 999 dors?¡± ¡°Director, maybe Lu Yang is just spouting nonsense.¡± The crew member trembled. The director threw the phone screen at his face and chided, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s talking nonsense! This thing was not even 9.9! It¡¯s 9.89!¡± ¡°Director, I think these two beads are no different from a thousand dors, so I wanted to save money for the program team. ¡± ¡°Save money? You must have lost your mind and wanted to pocket the rest of the money!¡± ¡°Director, I was wrong!¡± The staff member knelt down with a thud, feeling extremely remorseful. ... Wen Jian¡¯s gaze was taken away by the pearl. After Lu Mingyu took the pearl and left, she burped instantly. Lu Yang picked up the wooden box and looked at the three of them. ¡°Goodbye. ¡± At that moment, Wen Jian seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as she said excitedly, ¡°Goodbye!¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± Lin Xinmeng uttered. Zhou Moli nodded. On the other hand, Qin Yitan¡¯s mind was still focused on Lu Yang¡¯s meaningful look before he left. ¡°Is she sending signs to me? Does she like me?¡± he mused. They had used charcoal to roast the fish, and after leaving for a while, only the fishtail had been burnt. Two of the threerge fish were roasted, while the other was cooked. Lu Mingyu ate one of the two bamboo shoots he brought back while Lu Yang cut the other one and cooked it with the fish. The formed sea salt was thicker than the salt found in the supermarket. The trace elements in the seawater were retained, which could maintain the original taste of the food, making it fresh, salty, and delicious. Lu Yang sprinkled the salt on the food. She nced at the wooden box on the side and stared at it for a few seconds. ¡°Did she find some clues again?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so serious!¡± However, in the next second, Lu Yang picked up the wooden box and piled it on top of the bonfire. ¡°Good lord, she¡¯s burning it!¡± ¡°The program team must be crying in the toilet. Their pandora¡¯s box!¡± The grilled fish was golden in color, and the fragrance was overflowing. It was delicious in one bite. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The color, taste, and taste were allplete. The fish cooked with bamboo shoots was sliced into pieces. There were few fish bones, and the white meat looked fresh. The viewers in the live broadcast room could not help but swallow their saliva. ¡°The grilled fish smells so good! Delicious grilled fish. I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°The fish cooked in bamboo seems to be more delicious than the ordinary boiled fish. I really want to try it.¡± ¡°I finally know what I¡¯m going to eat. I want to eat bamboo rice! Fried chicken is delicious. I rmend it to everyone!¡± Lu Yang ate two wild fruits and didn¡¯t eat much fish. After eating for a while, she stopped. Lu Mingyu stared at the remaining fish, then looked up at Lu Yang. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re so skinny. Eat more. Why are you only eating so little?¡± ... ¡°I¡¯m full. You can eat it.¡± ¡°No, an artiste has to control their figure.¡± Lu Mingyu recalled Chen Su¡¯s words and said with a determined look. Lu Yang saw the cracks in his determination and suggested, ¡°It¡¯ll be a waste if you don¡¯t finish it. You¡¯re too tired from today¡¯s work. You won¡¯t get fat if you eat this.¡± Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°Right? I¡¯ve used up a lot of energy today.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang replied. Lu Mingyu was about to make a move, but he froze. ¡°No!¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. She gave him a way out. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll throw a rock. If the rock stops in mid-air, you won¡¯t eat it.¡± Lu Mingyu licked his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll leave it to fate.¡± ¡°Redefine leaving it to fate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Hahahahaha. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Mingyu¡¯s manager to control his figure.¡± ... ¡°Lu Mingyu is like me when I was losing weight.¡± The fragrance filled the entire beach. With droopy eyes, Wen Jian sat by the tent and munched on the hardpressed biscuits. ¡°I¡¯m really not happy.¡± She sighed. ¡°I want to eat hotpot. ¡± ¡°A man¡¯s happiness is very simple.¡± Qin Yitan took a bite of the coarse grain and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, it¡¯s probably because you¡¯re not a man.¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s happiness is simple too.¡± Wen Jian gave him a sidelong nce and replied abruptly, ¡°If I¡¯m not happy, it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m not manly enough.¡± Qin Yitan was speechless. ¡°Hahahaha! Isn¡¯t that saying that Qin Yitan is not manly enough?¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously so ordinary, but you¡¯re so confident. What a joke!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Wen Jian seems to be saying that Qin Yitan is not manly enough.¡± ¡°I just ran into Chen Su in the corridor,¡± Zhao Yanshu said as he read through the schedule. ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s performance on the show was alright. He¡¯s in a good mood. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou lowered his eyes and stared at the screen with his deep eyes, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Zhao Yanshu went on, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the program team. Once they start filming, they won¡¯t turn it off. They won¡¯t do it until the show ends.¡± He didn¡¯t look away and continued, ¡°If you want to visit the set, you¡¯ll have to appear in front of the camera. Since you don¡¯t like variety shows, I¡¯ll decline. You...¡± Zhao Yanshu¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Yanzhou. Seeing that he was staring at the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Did anything happen?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice sounded normal. Zhao Yanshu heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Yanzhou slowly ced his phone on the table and pushed it in front of Zhao Yanshu, his voice low and calm. ¡°Deal with it. The troll army.¡± ¡°What troll army?¡± Zhao Yanshu was confused. ¡°Did someone hire a troll army to defame you?¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Carrying Before night fell, Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng used their presbyopic sses to start a fire again. On the other hand, Wen Jian borrowed fire from Lu Yang and started a bonfire near her own tent. Following the double-standard incident where Lu Yang lent her fire to Wen Jian instead of Lin Xinmeng, a group ofizens who imed to be their high school ssmates poured into the live broadcast room and talked about what they had seen and heard. ¡°Is Lu Yang jealous that Lin Xinmeng is on the same team as Zhou Moli?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yang and Lin Xinmeng¡¯s high school ssmate. They¡¯ve been at loggerheads since high school. Lu Yang hates Lin Xinmeng. After all, Lin Xinmeng has done many things to offend Lu Yang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from their high school too. I heard that Lin Xinmeng often reported Lu Yang for having dealings with gangsters outside the school, causing her to read a self-reflection report in front of the entire school! ¡± ¡°Lu Yang, isn¡¯t she with the school bully from First High? She¡¯s the tyrant who climbed over the wall to fight, broke the wall, and had a tattoo on her arm.¡± ¡°Oh, it seems like Lin Xinmeng even reported to the teacher, saying that Lu Yang and a bully are in a rtionship!¡± Lin Xinmeng absent-mindedly threw a branch into the fire and secretly watched Lu Yang¡¯s every move. In her past life, from when she graduated high school to when she was with Zhou Moli, she had never seen Lu Yang. And now, Lu Yang was standing right in front of her. What was the reason for this sudden change? ¡°Yangyang, look, this pearl is glowing.¡± Lu Mingyu showed Lu Yang the pearl he found today between his thumb and fingers. Lu Yang raised her head, and her gaze fell on the pearl shining with a blue light in the night. ¡°It¡¯s quite scary.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Lu Yang is allergic to romance. How is such a beautiful pearl scary!?¡± The night wind blew past the treetops, and the rustling sounds mixed with the whimpers and cries of animals came from the forest¡¯s depths to her ears. Lu Yang¡¯s eyebrows moved, and she turned her head to look at the dark entrance of the forest. When Lu Yang went in today, she noticed several scratches on the grass and trees from sharp nails. It seemed messy and disordered. This ce had been abandoned as a deep mountain forest for many years, and wild beasts should have left those traces behind. And it seemed like there was more than one type of wild beast. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Lu Mingyu saw that she was standing there as if her soul had left her body and her expression grave. He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Yang smiled at him, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you feel ufortable, remember to tell me. The show is not a big deal, but your health is a big deal.¡± ¡°All right,¡± she responded. Lu Yang thought about it and gathered everyone around the campfire. She suggested they work together toplete the mission as soon as possible and leave this ce. Qin Yitan was the first to object. ¡°If weplete the mission together, who will get the points?¡± ¡°The points will go to everyone. Lu Yang stated, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Lin Xinmeng was puzzled. ¡°The points will be given to everyone? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a rule in the program team.¡± ¡°The rules of the program team state that the points will be added to each member of the group, but they didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t form a team,¡± Lu Mingyu repeated what Lu Yang had said to him earlier. ¡°Program team must be saying they didn¡¯t say they could form a team right now.¡± ¡°Other programs are all about the program team ying with the guests, but this program ispletely about the guests ying with the program team.¡± ¡°Hoho! If I team up with Sister Yang, wouldn¡¯t I be carried?¡± Wen Jian pped her hands excitedly. ¡°That seems to make sense! If we work together, everyone will get a share!¡± ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re lying to us on purpose?¡± Qin Yitan uttered unhappily, ¡°Are you trying to trick us into helping youplete the mission?¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan are working together? Oh my god, is it the end of the world? They actually want toplete the mission together!¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Qin Yitan. The former just looked at her and didn¡¯t speak, while thetter felt ufortable being stared at. ¡°What the h*ll is up with this feeling of oppression?¡± Qin Yitan wondered. Lin Xinmeng looked at the side of Zhou Moli¡¯s face and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°What do you think?¡± After being called, Zhou Moli¡¯s gazended on Lin Xinmeng for two seconds before moving to Lu Yang. ¡°I have no objections,¡± he answered. Lin Xinmeng was shocked. ¡°Are we really going to be on the same team as Lu Yang?¡± she thought. On the other hand, Zhou Moli¡¯s idea was that since Lin Xinmeng and Lu Mingyu wanted to exchange information, they might as well do it openly. Lu Yang was able to decrypt the clue andplete mission 7. If she didn¡¯t have the ability, then she must have known about the mission long ago. No matter what the situation was, the advantages of cooperation outweighed the disadvantages. Wen Jian could not hide her guilty conscience. ¡°We agree too!¡± Lu Mingyu nced sideways and said to Qin Yitan, ¡°How about you?¡± Qin Yitan was about to say no when Wen Jian turned around and red at him with a warning. ¡°Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng both agreed to this. Do you want to form your own team if you don¡¯t agree? ¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Wen Jian looked at Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu again, a smile on her face. ¡°He also agreed.¡± ... Since Zhou Moli had agreed, Lin Xinmeng naturally had no objections as well. Lu Yang ced the branches on the fire. The fire grew bigger and brighter, lighting up the surroundings. In the light of the fire, Zhou Moli took out the card drawing of mission 3 and showed it to them. ¡°This is the mission 3 I found on the first day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a drawing of a mushroom and orange.¡± Lin Xinmeng exined, ¡°But we still haven¡¯t figured out what it means. ¡± Zhou Moli stated, ¡°Previously, Lin Xinmeng said it might have something to do with direction. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with her train of thought. Take a look and see if you have any ideas.¡± The card was passed to Wen Jian. She had just taken a look at it when she heard Zhou Moli¡¯s voice. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Which direction?¡± ¡°East, west, south, north.¡± Lin Xinmeng smiled with a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m just randomly guessing, so I might not be right. ¡± This was the answer she got from the system, and it was definitely correct. However, she was afraid that others would ask why, so she could only say that it was a guess and might not be correct. After the decryption, she might even be able to release a wave of announcements on how urate Lin Xinmeng¡¯s intuition was. ... Qin Yitan pouted and looked at Lu Mingyu unhappily. Suddenly, he thought of something and stated, ¡°Lu Yang, since you¡¯re so capable, you must know where the northwest direction is. Can you point it out to us? However, Qin Yitan gave Lu Mingyu a provocative look from the corner of his eye. He was trying to kill with ttery. The moment Lu Mingyu looked at Qin Yitan, his face turned cold. He uttered indifferently, ¡°Open your mouth and stay in the front, back, left, and right directions for 30 seconds. The direction where you can eat your fill is the northwest direction. ¡± Qin Yitan did not know how to react. ¡°Why is it northwest if I can eat my fill?¡± Lu Mingyu answered, ¡°Sometimes, the brain is like aputer. It¡¯ll crash if you¡¯re not careful. There¡¯s no room for discussion. However, 99% ofputer failures can be solved by restarting, while some people¡¯s brains can never be cured.¡± In terms of sarcasm, he had never lost. Qin Yitan still did not understand, but he knew that Lu Mingyu¡¯s words were definitely not good. His face darkened, and his eyes were burning with anger. ¡°I¡¯m asking Lu Yang, not you!¡± Lin Xinmeng saw Lu Yang take the card drawing and leaned his head toward her. ¡°Lu Yang, do you see anything?¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 As Expected ¡°Lu Yang, do you see anything?¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s upper body leaned towards Lu Yang, and her head came close. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes twitched. Her gaze stopped on Lin Xinmeng for two seconds, then drifted back to Lu Mingyu. Lu Mingyu got her signal and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I know this.¡± ¡°You know about this?¡± Lin Xinmeng was puzzled. He went on, ¡°It¡¯s a drawing of a mushroom and an orange. In picture 1, the orange on the road knocked down the mushroom, and then the mushroom snarled, ¡°Orange, you blind bastard, go to hell!¡± therefore, the orange in scene 2 became a speck of dust and died. Therefore, the orange is gone in drawing 2, and only the mushroom is left.¡± ¡°I have to say, his theory and the drawing really match!¡± Hearing this, everyone fell into deep thought. Wen Jian was puzzled as she asked, ¡°Why did the mushroom let the orange die?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s analysis made sense, and even Zhou Moli could not help but ask, ¡°Why did the mushroom tell the orange to die, and the orange really died?¡± Lu Mingyu was stunned. ¡°The emperormands one to ept the privilege of ending one¡¯s life with dignity.¡± Everyone who was looking forward to an answer was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s referring to the mushroom as the emperor and the orange as the emperor¡¯s subordinate. Good fellow... It¡¯s actually a pun!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! What the heck is one have to end their life if the emperormands so?¡± ¡°At this moment, an energeticizen passed by andughed so hard that he fainted.¡± ¡°What the hell? I thought that Lu Mingyu really knew the answer. It turns out that he was spouting nonsense!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lips curled up as she continued, ¡°Wrap the orange in ayer of sauce, and it won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Mingyu snapped his fingers and said confidently, ¡°Because the sauce is out there, it will be hard for the mushroom tomand its death.¡± Wen Jian burst intoughter when she finally reacted. ¡°Lu Yang is always the only one who can receive Lu Mingyu¡¯s joke. They are indeed the national treasure siblings!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a joke, but I think Lu Mingyu¡¯s exnation was right. He vividly expressed the meaning of the card drawing and also understood the subject of the emperor.¡± ¡°To be honest, that snap just now hit my... heart.¡± ¡°What the hell? How did they tell such a terrible joke in such a dark wilderness?¡± ¡°With Lu Yang around, Lu Mingyu will never have to worry about awkward silences when telling terrible jokes.¡± Lu Yang restrained her smile, and her gaze fell back on the card drawing. She stated, ¡°Mingyu has provided an idea. Mushrooms are a fungus substance. We can follow this to find it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve searched in the north before.¡± Lin Xinmeng stammered, ¡°We¡¯ve also found some mushrooms, but we didn¡¯t find any useful information.¡± ¡°Did you guys go deeper into the forest?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Is mission 3 in the depths of the forest?¡± Zhou Moli asked in return. ¡°We can go in and look,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°The program team wouldn¡¯t ce the mission in such a dangerous ce, right?¡± Lin Xinmeng didn¡¯t agree with Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Furthermore, the deeper we go, the worse the environment gets.¡± ¡°Have they forgotten that this is a survival variety show? ¡± ¡°I knew it. How could the program team let themplete their mission so easily?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°The director said the show will be filmed in the mountains and the ocean.¡± Qin Yitan had a bad feeling and inquired, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that we can¡¯t be stationed here until the end of the filming?¡± ¡°If you choose to give up now, it¡¯s still not toote for you to withdraw from the show,¡± Lu Mingyu added. ¡°Who¡¯s quitting?!¡± Qin Yitan was furious. ¡°This ce is so big. How do we know where the mission is? ¡± Lin Xinmeng asked in a daze, ¡°Do we have to climb the entire mountain? ¡± ¡°Mushrooms can¡¯t stand strong light and direct contact. They¡¯re suitable for growing in dark and humid environments.¡± Lu Yang looked toward the mountain¡¯s north and uttered slowly, ¡°If you want to find mission 3, you don¡¯t have to cross the mountains. You need to go to the north where the mushrooms are suitable to grow.¡± Wen Jian was the first to express her opinion. ¡°I¡¯ll go with everyone. I¡¯m fine with going anywhere.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections,¡± said Zhou Moli. Lin Xinmeng smacked her lips and acquiesced. ¡°Why did you suddenly say you want to go north? Why the north? ¡± Qin Yitan was confused. Lu Yang¡¯s finger pressed on the mushroom on the card and exined, ¡°There¡¯s an ¡®n¡¯ on the mushroom head. ¡®N¡¯ on thepass means north.¡± Her words enlightened Lin Xinmeng. This was crooked, and one had to have good eyesight to see that it was n. ¡°Although I know that ¡®n¡¯ represents the north on thepass, it takes quite a bit of imagination to connect this mushroom head symbol to ¡®n¡¯...¡± ¡°Thementer above, I understand the feeling. It¡¯s like I know all the knowledge, but I can¡¯t get a full score on an exam!¡± Qin Yitan touched his nose in a daze. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to the mountain¡¯s north side to look for clues.¡± Lu Mingyu raised his hand and rubbed the back of his neck. He nced at the four of them and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, you can go back.¡± She was tired and needed to rest. ¡°Wait! I still have a question.¡± Qin Yitan straightened his neck and asked, ¡°We¡¯re a team of six. Do we need to split the supplies?¡± Qin Yitan, who had the most food, was only concerned about whether Lu Mingyu had run out of food. He wanted to take the opportunity to gain something out of Lu Mingyu. This was also a question that Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng were concerned about. They all looked at Lu Yang, waiting for her to address this. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lu Yang responded concisely, ¡°We can use our own supplies.¡± ... Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu had the least supplies among the three teams. Zhou Moli and the others wanted to work together mainly because they wanted to share the supplies of the other teams. However, Lu Yang said that was not the case. Lu Yang seemed to have seen through his confusion, so she said, ¡°There might be wild animals in the forest.¡± A dozen words enlightened everyone. It turned out that she was afraid of encountering wild animals and couldn¡¯t solve it, so she was scared. Realization dawned on Lin Xinmeng, and she felt that her tone was much gentler. ¡°Lu Yang, Don¡¯t be afraid. If there are beasts, hide behind us.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang replied half-heartedly. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t worried about the mission, nor was she afraid of wild animals. She was more concerned about Lu Mingyu. To her, this environment was like a holiday ind next to the mountains and sea. She could stay there for a long time. However, ferocious beasts were roaming around here, so someone had to stay awake at night. Knowing Lu Mingyu, he would definitely let her sleep while he watched over her. If the six of them worked together, they would take turns to stand guard, and Lu Mingyu would not have to work so hard. After the discussion, everyone returned to their respective camps to rest. ... That night, the sky seemed to be covered by an imprable ck cloth. It was pitch-ck, with no stars or moon. The branches of the bonfire burned out, leaving only the charcoal to burn a hole in the night. Lu Yang woke up when the sun rose. She put the sea salt into a simple box made of bamboo, washed the remaining wild fruits from yesterday, and stuffed them into the bamboo basket. Based on the rate at which they drank water, they would be running out of mineral water by the end of the day. Although the salinity of the water in the waterhole near the seaside was much lower than that of the seawater, it was still not up to the drinking standard. Even if there were wild fruits, eating only fruits without drinking water was not good for the body. Moreover, the water in wild fruits could not rece daily drinking water. It seemed that finding fresh water came before solving mission 3¡¯s mystery. Chapter 41 - 41 Chapter 41 Beat Him Up 41 Chapter 41 Beat Him Up The sun rose from the horizon, and the coast extended infinitely into the distance, shining with a scorching light. Everyone packed the items into their backpacks and got ready to head out. Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu had already finished the hardtacks provided by the program team. The heaviest thing in their bags was the iron bucket she had exchanged for earlier. Lu Yang looked at therge baggage, and she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Mingyu, we¡¯ll be away for three days at most. Leave the bucket here. There¡¯s no need to bring it over. ¡°All right,¡± he said. Lu Mingyu responded and put the bucket down. There was a fixed camera on the beach, which meant that the variety show¡¯s main venue was currently here. However, the seaside environment was limited after all. If the program team wanted to create the effect of a survival struggle, they would have to change to a more dangerous environment. On the other hand, Lu Yang knew quite a few methods of seawater desalination. For example, the mostmonly used ones were the reverse cirction method and distition method. There were also the lessmonly used ion exchange and seawater freezing methods. However, these methods were rtively limited without the tools to build the device. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes looked past the vast forest that extended to the north and fixed on the distance. She had studied theyout of this ce. The area¡¯s temperature and precipitation usually determined the distribution of ntmunities, and the mountains¡¯ structure also affected the loss of water, which in turn affected the growth of nts. Based on her observations of the vegetation here, there was a high chance of an abundant fresh water supply nearby. If it could be found, it would be a huge amount of fresh water, unlike seawater, which needed to be desalinated often. While looking for fresh water, Lu Yang would also look for the answer to clue 3. Indeed, it was a good n. Lu Mingyu carried the two backpacks and showed Lu Yang his muscr arm. He raised his eyebrows confidently. ¡°Yanguang, you¡¯re in charge of leading the way. I will handle the physical work.¡± ¡°... All right.¡± Lu Yang hung the bamboo basket on her shoulder and held a woven bamboo basket in her hand. She seemed as if she was going to pick mushrooms. ¡°Lu Mingyu is bursting with energy at this moment!¡± ¡°A little girl picking mushrooms, carrying a big bamboo basket!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at my brother cking and lying next to me. I¡¯m shedding tears of envy.¡± The other two groups had packed up their bags. It appeared quite heavy with their many bags. ¡°The road to the mountain is tough. I suggest that each group only bring one tent.¡± Lu Yang suggested. ¡°When we get to the mountain, we need someone to take turns to keep watch at night. We have three groups. We can take turns one by one, and the other two groups can rest.¡± ¡°S-Sleep together?¡± Lin Xinmeng thought. Her face flushed red as she said shyly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that not convenient?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Lu Mingyu did not understand. ¡°You can rest in the tent with Wen Jian when it¡¯s mine and Yangyang¡¯s turn to keep watch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Wen Jian agreed readily. Lin Xinmeng suddenly realized that it was referring to girls and not... She swallowed her saliva in embarrassment and tried to hide her thoughts. She smiled and said, ¡°Lu Yang couldn¡¯t even get used to living in a four-person dormitory in high school. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll affect her sleep.¡± ¡°I thought Lin Xinmeng wanted to sleep in the same tent as Zhou Moli. It turns out she¡¯s concerned about Lu Yang. She¡¯s so kind!¡± ¡°Is Lu Yang that pretentious? She can¡¯t stay in a four-person dormitory. She might as well build her own school and live in a vi dormitory!¡± Lu Mingyu crossed his arms and stated quickly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just mind your own business first.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s expression froze and thought, ¡°Lu Mingyu had asked me to call him Brother Mingyu not long ago. Why is his attitude so bad now?¡± ¡°Okay... I guess I was a busybody.¡± Lin Xinmeng lowered her eyes and pretended to be sad. ¡°My brother means that he will take care of me. You don¡¯t have to worry. You have to take care of yourself too.¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know much about the four-person dormitory you mentioned. I lived in a single apartment in high school.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s expression froze once again. She looked at Lu Yang in shock and fear. Before Lu Yang transferred to another school, she was also in the first ce, but she couldn¡¯t live in a single apartment. This was because the school not only cultivated people with excellent grades, but also paid attention to talents with outstanding individual abilities so that they could participate in internationalpetitions and improve the school¡¯s reputation. To attract specialized talents, the school provided them with single-room amodation. ¡°I thought Lu Mingyu was an ungrateful person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so warm-hearted!¡± ¡°I remember Lin Xinmeng posted a video on Twitter to celebrate her alma mater, Second High School. That high school is a prestigious high school!¡± ¡°Lu Yang actually has a single apartment. Could she be the legendarypetition genius scouted by Second High School?¡± ¡°Lu Yang uses the most ordinary tone to say the coolest words. She¡¯s so cocky. I love her so much!¡± Qin Yitan blinked and stood rooted to the ground as if he were stuck. He mused, ¡°If it was Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng¡¯s turn to stand guard, wouldn¡¯t he have to sleep next to Lu Mingyu?¡± Counting the number of tents in her mind, Wen Jian looked up and asked, ¡°Is the third tent reserved for the two people on guard duty?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yang nodded. Upon hearing this, Lin Xinmeng was dazed and overjoyed. With such an arrangement, she and Zhou Moli would be able to sit side by side and talk through the night when they were on duty. The night was long, and it was best to cultivate feelings. After discussing, they unloaded the tent, and the six of them walked towards the hillside shaded by the big trees. At the foot of the mountain, the wind that blew at their faces was still dry. After entering the forest, the dense branches and leaves blocked the light, and it was much cooler. The mountains were overgrown with weeds, and the roads were randomly covered in knucklewood. The roads were uneven, but they could still barely pass through. ... At first, Lin Xinmeng felt that survival in the wilderness was rxing, like a weekend pic. However, when Lin Xinmeng really walked in, she found that the reality was often much crueler than the stories described in books. Here, weeds were overgrown, the mountain roads were rugged, and the mosquitoes were fierce, almost biting people to death. The deeper they went, the more mosquitoes there were. Lu Yang noticed that there were two bumps on Lu Mingyu¡¯s arms. She looked for nts that could repel mosquitoes as she walked. Lu Yang stopped in front of a small cluster of mint leaves. She plucked the verdant leaves and rubbed them in her hands to extract the juice. She then pulled Lu Mingyu¡¯s wrist over and applied the juice on his exposed skin. ¡°What¡¯s this, Yangyang?¡± Lu Mingyu was a little hesitant. ¡°Mint leaves contain mint oil, mentone, and mint. They are easily dispersed and can repel mosquitoes to a certain extent. A special smell emitted by mint, purple peri, and other leaves. Mosquitoes are afraid to avoid it. It has the effect of repelling mosquitoes,¡± she exined. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lu Mingyu care about his image the most? It¡¯s said that he¡¯s not even willing to look ugly in variety shows, so why did he obediently let his sister apply the liquid?¡± Grabbing the straps with both hands, Wen Jian took a deep breath and asked curiously, ¡°What are you guys applying?¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just applying good luck.¡± ... Wen Jian was rendered speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t with hisme jokes.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Someone go beat him up! The fans expressed that they couldn¡¯t stand Lu Mingyu¡¯sme jokes anymore. Hahahahaha!¡± Lu Yang lifted her eyes and looked at Wen Jian. ¡°This is a mint leaf. It can be used to repel mosquitoes. Do you want to apply some?¡± Wen Jian stared at Lu Yang¡¯s hand, which was stained green with the liquid. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°No! It¡¯s fine!¡± Chapter 42 - 42 Chapter 42 Bear 42 Chapter 42 Bear Lin Xinmeng, Zhou Moli, and Qin Yitan were a few steps behind them. Lu Yang nced at them and muttered, ¡°Mingyu, can you tell them that these nts can repel mosquitoes?¡± Lu Mingyu turned around and said slowly and loudly, ¡°There are nts that can repel mosquitoes here. Everyone cane over and get some.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xinmeng, who was frowning, immediately opened her eyes. She mused, ¡°Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t bear to see me get bitten by mosquitoes. Everyone still loves me!¡± Qin Yitan noticed that Lu Mingyu¡¯s arm had turned green because of the nt juice. He hesitantly asked, ¡°Are you sure those nts can repel mosquitoes?¡± Lu Mingyu gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe me or not.¡± Qin Yitan was stunned. Lu Yang nced at his expression and casually said, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid it isn¡¯t clean, you can eat it.¡± ¡°Eat the mint leaves?¡± he wondered. Qin Yitan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Does eating mint leaves can also prevent mosquitoes from biting me?¡± ¡°Why does Qin Yitan look like he believed Lu Yang? It¡¯s not clean when applied, so how can it be after eating it?¡± ¡°Qin Yitan is like thendlord¡¯s silly son, who is ruined by Sister Yang.¡± ¡°I bet Qin Yitan will immediately gobble up the mint leaves if she agrees.¡± Lin Xinmeng, who was considering if she should wipe it, heard Lu Yang¡¯s words. She turned to ask curiously, ¡°Really?¡± Soon after, Zhou Moli also looked at Lu Yang. Lu Yang didn¡¯t reply directly and continued to say casually, ¡°You can try.¡± Qin Yitan stared at the mint leaf in his hand. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully as if he was tasting delicious food. Seeing that he had eaten it, Lin Xinmeng also ced it on the tip of her tongue to test it. The taste was not bad. Seeing Zhou Moli standing still, Lin Xinmeng looked at him and uttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it and apply some more liquid. Then, let¡¯s go together so we won¡¯t be bitten by mosquitoes.¡± Zhou Moli didn¡¯t understand what she meant, but he still nodded. ¡°That¡¯s three people who feel for one person¡¯s trick. Sister Yang must be sick of winning.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the mint leaves are not poisonous. If they were, they would have been dead in the wilderness.¡± ¡°Their IQ is so low. Why do they believe everything Lu Yang says?¡± ¡°Is there something going on between Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng? Does it feel like they¡¯re flirting?¡± The mountain range was a t slope with a bnced water flow in all aspects. Most of the mountains were singleyered, but this was not the case. There were no steep cliffs. The mountains in the north were rtively low, scattered among the changing mountains, like a wrinkly nket spread randomly on a messy bed. Without Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu¡¯s equipment alone would not be enough to deal with the harsh living environment in the wild. His shoes were not waterproof and could not keep him warm. A swiss knife was not enough to deal withrge wild animals. In addition, Lu Mingyu did not have an axe, insect repent,pass, or other necessary equipment. The terrain was slowly rising, and the dense forest was as silent as a ghost. Lu Mingyu could not tell the direction, or walk out, and also did not know which nts were edible or inedible. Without energy replenishment, his physical strength would soon be exhausted. However, things were different now. Lu Yang was here. The environment of the second season of wilderness was terrifying for most people. The vines were twisted and nted, and the deeper one went in, the more the shadows of the trees blocked out the sun, casting only darkness. The light and shadow gradually melted into the dense forest, and the atmosphere was strange and weird, making people feel a little uneasy. To ease the atmosphere, Wen Jian pressed her hand against the tree and asked, ¡°This tree is a little simr to the trees in the ¡®Boonie Bears¡¯ animation. Do you guys think we¡¯ll encounter a bald strong man trying to cut down trees?¡± ¡°Bald and strong? A big bald man cutting trees with an electric saw?¡± Lin Xinmeng mused. Thinking up to this point, an image appeared in her mind, and Lin Xinmeng grew even more anxious. Lu Mingyu chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think bald head man will work. You can fantasize about the two bears, Briar and Bramble.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a creepy whimpering sound came from the gap of silence. ¡°Oh my god, not only does Wen Jian jinx people but Lu Mingyu too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared to death even through the screen. The sound of this valley is too scary!¡± ¡°Is this a horror movie? It is so eerie, and there are no signs of life... Is a special effect going to happen?¡± ¡°Thementer above, this is a live broadcast, not a recorded broadcast. There are only prophets!¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s reaction was quick. He moved his feet and stood in front of Lu Yang. In a sh, his expression became solemn, his eyes as sharp as an eagle¡¯s as he vigntly scanned his surroundings. Lin Xinmeng was so scared that she was sweating profusely. She reached out and grabbed onto Zhou Moli¡¯s arm. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Is there really bears here?¡± Qin Yitan furrowed his brows tightly. Thend in his sight was deste, and he was stunned. He mused, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the program team say that there would be a bear? To think that I have given them so many gifts. It¡¯s all for nothing!¡± Zhou Moli¡¯s gaze stopped at Lin Xinmeng¡¯s hand on his elbow. He was stunned for two seconds before he consoled, ¡°We have weapons. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Xinmeng broke into a smile, and her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°All right.¡± Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu¡¯s sturdy back and said in a clear voice, ¡°If we really run into gray bears, not only will the swiss knife not be able to deal with them, but it will also anger them.¡± Lin Xinmeng took over the conversation and said confidently, ¡°If we run into a bear, we can just climb up a tree!¡± When she was reading survival tips, she saw this sentence: Climb a tree when you encounter a bear. ¡°You aren¡¯t able to climb tall trees, but the gray bears can push down the trees you can climb,¡± Lu Yang said casually. After all, gray bears can push down a ck spruce tree easily. ... ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Xinmeng retorted, ¡°Do you have any evidence? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡± ¡°I bet Lu Yang is trying to tell her to stop asking as she¡¯s just making a guess.¡± ¡°Let me guess the answer, and then I¡¯ll let the grizzly bear carry it out.¡± ¡°Since you said that we can¡¯t climb trees, you have to tell us a way,¡± Qin Yitan eximed, ¡°We followed you all the way here. You have to be responsible for our safety!¡± Lu Mingyu nced at him and responded, ¡°It¡¯s very simple if you want the bear to let you go. You just have to kneel and call it your dad.¡± Qin Yitan red at him and didn¡¯t know how to retort. ¡°A vicious tiger that doesn¡¯t eat its cubs has be a vicious bear that doesn¡¯t eat its cubs. Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°The bear would tell him not to call him its dad as it doesn¡¯t have a son as useless as him.¡± ¡°Thanks to Lu Mingyu¡¯sme jokes and the scary environment, I¡¯m not afraid anymore!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s ssic joke: ¡®A vicious tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs¡¯. It¡¯s always present!¡± ... Zhou Moli ignored their conversation and asked Lu Yang, ¡°We¡¯ve walked quite a bit today. Did you find anything rted to clue 3?¡± He had a strong mentality. Even in such an urgent environment, he did not forget to think about clue 3. Lu Yang was listening attentively, trying to determine which direction the sobbing sound wasing from. She snapped back to her senses and looked at him when she heard his question. Their eyes met, and Lu Yang¡¯s hand slowly moved, pointing to the bushes five meters to the left. ¡°Here.¡± Chapter 43 - 43 Chapter 43 Nose Injury 43 Chapter 43 Nose Injury Everyone looked over and saw a cluster of lush green bushes. There was nothing else. Zhou Moli¡¯s eyes darted between Lu Yang and the bush. Finally, he stopped at the former. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just frowned slightly and pondered alone. Lin Xinmeng noticed the change in Zhou Moli¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Lu Yang, did you get lost and identally brought us here? Are you afraid that we¡¯ll me you, so you randomly pointed at a pile of wood to deal with us?¡± There were mountains and steep peaks, and the road conditions were unclear. However, it was as if Lu Yang had a map in her heart. From the moment she entered the mountains to this ce, she did not stop at all. If she didn¡¯t have anything to do with the program team, then she was the one who led them around and lied to them. ¡°Their brains can actually work!¡± ¡°The program team¡¯s script is too obvious. Lu Yang must have known all the clues and missions in advance for her to be so confident!¡± ¡°I feel that they would still happily help her count the money even if Lu Yang sold them.¡± The program team wanted to see Lu Yang¡¯s reaction, so they activated the aerial camera and slowly descended. The girl¡¯s wless facial features were disyed on the high-definition screen. Because of the sudden face-to-face photo, theizens¡¯ topic gradually changed. ¡°Is Lu Yang¡¯s fan in the program team? The 8K resolution beauty attack is too superior!¡± ¡°There are many kinds of flowers in this world: Roses, peonies, lilies, and Sister Yang¡¯s picturesque beauty!¡± ¡°Her eyebrows are just right, her nose bridge is quite sharp, and her natural beauty has captivated me!¡± Lu Yang lifted her eyes and started walking. Lu Mingyu followed closely behind her. Lu Yang took three steps and stopped in front of a tree. She stated, ¡°We came here from the entrance of the northern mountain. The trees we saw on the way were all scratched.¡± ¡°Scratch marks?¡± Lin Xinmeng stepped forward, squinting her eyes as she rubbed her hands against the tree bark. She could indeed feel the obvious cracks. ¡°There¡¯s really a scratch!¡± she eximed in shock. Hearing that, Zhou Moli, Qin Yitan, and Wen Jian also stepped forward. They surrounded the tree and studied its bark. The crack on the bark was not big, and the color difference was not big. It was difficult to see the crack with the naked eye, but it was more obvious by touching it. Zhou Moli looked at Lu Yang in a daze. They had no experience and would not consider the tree¡¯s condition. Moreover, even if they saw cracks on the tree, they would only think that it was a natural phenomenon and not surprising. How strong was Lu Yang¡¯s observation to be able to notice this? Lu Mingyu lowered his head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yangyang, how do you know that the tree bark has been cut?¡± Lu Yang exined, ¡°There was an eye-catching tree at the intersection we came from. There were messy footprints on the soil at the roots. Before the program team came to set up things, it must have rained heavily. But after they left, it hadn¡¯t rained until now. Those footprints have been left until now.¡± If they were just passing by, the footprints would not be so messy. Moreover, the cut on the tree was very neat. It was obvious that someone had deliberately cut it with a knife. The program team had intentionally led them into the wilderness to create a sense of urgency. After all, the trees here were so tall that they covered the sky, and the chirping of cicadas filled the ears. It was quite eerie. Lin Xinmeng didn¡¯t expect Lu Yang to answer her question so easily. ¡°Then, how did you know it was a bush?¡± she asked. Lu Yang responded, ¡°The mushroom cap in the card is semi-circr. It¡¯s the same shape as the bush.¡± ¡°But there are no mushrooms here?¡± Lin Xinmeng was still holding on to the mushroom drawn on the card. Lu Yang chuckled. ¡°The program team never told us to look for mushrooms.¡± Lin Xinmeng wanted to ask something else, but she did not know what to say. Mushroom and orange were just their guesses, and they had never been confirmed. But if that was the case, why did Lu Yang say that she wanted to go to the damp north to look for mushrooms? Lin Xinmeng¡¯s carefully built mental defenses had beenpletely broken through, leaving only a cloud of fog-like doubt. Zhou Moli walked around the bush Lu Yang had pointed to. He looked at it a few times but didn¡¯t find anything unusual. ¡°There¡¯s more than one bush here. How do you know which one we¡¯re looking for?¡± he asked. ¡°The forest has been abandoned for many years, so the shrubs should be growing wildly. The shape of this shrub is exactly the same as the cap of a mushroom. It looks like someone has trimmed it.¡± Everyone looked around and found that the other bushes and weeds were messy, but this cluster was as neat as the bushes in a garden. They walked in and raised their heads to look ahead, not paying attention to whether there was anything strange about the vegetation. Or rather, they never intended to observe the nts¡¯ shape. ¡°The program team has gone easy this time. It won¡¯t be as fun as clue 7.¡± ¡°I hereby announce the second season of wilderness, also known as Lu Yang and his useless teammates.¡± ¡°Other than Lu Yang, no one else¡¯s brain has worked. Wait, it¡¯s other than Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. At least Lu Mingyu remembered to ask Lu Yang if she was thirsty.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s anger that had been stirred up by Lu Mingyu earlier subsided quite. He stared at the bushes and scratched his head. ¡°What is the answer to clue 3?¡± ¡°Qin Yitan is confused.¡± A light bulb went off in Wen Jian¡¯s head as she jumped up and down in excitement. She raised her hand and eximed, ¡°I know! I know!¡± ... When she jumped up next to Qin Yitan, her backpack just happened to brush against the tip of his nose. Qin Yitan was furious. He touched his nose and asked, ¡°What?¡± He thought inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s best to say something useful, or else I¡¯ll be absolutely irreconcble for the grudge of my nose injury!¡± Wen Jian replied, ¡°There¡¯s a song called ¡°The Bushes, ¡°so it must be rted to the song!¡± ¡°The answer is a song?¡± Qin Yitan asked. ¡°The lyrics said to find a bush to hide in if you¡¯re tired. The answer should be in the bush!¡± Wen Jian replied readily. ¡°... What does our situation have to do with the song?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t!¡± Wen Jian grinned. ¡°I just suddenly thought of that song.¡± Everyone was rendered speechless. Zhou Moli knelt and explored the bushes. Lu Mingyu ced a backpack on the ground and let Lu Yang sit on it to rest while he fanned her with his hand. ... ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s the point of the program team for setting up a bush?¡± ¡°This season¡¯s show has a clear theme. It¡¯s rted to the environment.¡± Lu Yang passed him a bottle of water and continued, ¡°In humid areas, shrubs can preserve water, soil and adjust the climate. At the thought of mission 7, Lu Mingyu praised, ¡°Last time, it was an ocean environment. This time it¡¯s a forest environment. Yangyang, you¡¯re too smart! You¡¯re indeed my good little sister!¡± ¡°This is just a guess. We can only confirm it after we get the information,¡± Lu Yang said conservatively. Lin Xinmeng saw that Zhou Moli¡¯s head was almost stuffed into the bushes, but he still did not find anything. She took the initiative to volunteer. ¡°My head is small. Do you want me to go in and take a look?¡± Chapter 44 - 44 Chapter 44 No Need for Salt 44 Chapter 44 No Need for Salt Zhou Moli hesitated for a few moments before nodding. ¡°All right,¡± he said. ¡°Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng are seriously looking for clues, while Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu were actually resting! They¡¯re so irresponsible!¡± ¡°Lu Yang was the one who found the bush. The others would have to do something if they wanted to get points. Are you going to let Lu Yang feed the points into their mouths? What a joke.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for six people to have a clear division ofbor? Be careful of digging your own grave when causing trouble for nothing.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s head stayed in the hole for a few minutes, but she didn¡¯t see anything useful. When she came out, her hair was a little messy. She questioned Lu Yang angrily, ¡°Lu Yang, didn¡¯t you say that the answer to clue 3 was in the bushes? Why is there nothing inside? I stuck my head in for nothing!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to stuff your head into the bushes,¡± Lu Yang replied calmly. Wen Jian said weakly, feeling guilty,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who brought the bush up.¡± ¡°Clue 3 is indeed in the bushes. Wen Jian was right,¡± Lu Yang added. Qin Yitan was surprised and mused, ¡°Is Wen Jian right? Is the answer really in the bushes?¡± Qin Yitan nced at Lin Xinmengbing her hair and muttered in his heart, ¡°She was probably too stupid. Her eyes were probably affected, and she couldn¡¯t see any clues!¡± Thinking of this, Qin Yitan stuck his head into the bushes with enthusiasm. Two minutester, he came out with a head of bird¡¯s nest-like hair and a dark face. ¡°Are they here to perform drilling through the bushes? One by one, they are lining up to pop their heads into the bush.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! This hairstyle is all-natural! Even a hairdresser would be surprised by such a perfect hairstyle!¡± ¡°Lu Yang moved. She went to look at the bushes! Let¡¯s see what the answer for clue 3 is!¡± Lu Yang squatted in front of the bush, her elbow on her knee and her other hand stuffed into the bush. Everyone was looking forward to it. ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± Qin Yitan asked eagerly. Lu Yang stood up and slowly dusted the dirt off her hands. ¡°The answer is 0312.¡± ¡°How did you get it?¡± Zhou Moli asked in confusion. The anxious Qin Yitan had already entered the password on his watch. Soon, the program team¡¯s voice was heard from the loudspeaker on the aerial camera. ¡°For Clue 3, the answer 0312 is correct. Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu, Lin Xinmeng, Zhou Moli, Wen Jian, and Qin Yitan, five points each.¡± ¡°Sister Yang is amazing! They¡¯ll definitely gain points if she takes action!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so amazing. How did he know the answer?¡± ¡°Lu Yang is like a king with victory in her hands. Please take me in! I can eat, drink, and warm the bed!¡± Qin Yitan was overjoyed to see his points increase on his watch. ¡°Points are really added!¡± Wen Jian was overjoyed and said in a wise tone, ¡°I told you the answer was in the bushes!¡± Lin Xinmeng was even more shocked than happy. She had also poked her head into the bushes, but why didn¡¯t she find anything? Lu Yang had nothing to do with the program team, so how did she know the answer? Lu Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°The leaves on this part of the bush have been squeezed. This means that someone has been in there for a long time. If you touch it, you can know the number carved on the branch.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes widened. So she didn¡¯t stop them from stuffing their heads into the bushes because she wanted to see her embarrass herself? She was too scheming! Lu Yang wanted to tease Qin Yitan so that he would stuff his head into the bushes. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xinmeng to do it for Zhou Moli. ¡°I see.¡± It suddenly dawned on Zhou Moli. He did not let the joy of solving clue 3 get to his head. Instead, he kept his mind clear and continued to ask, ¡°What does 0312 mean? What kind of mission can we get?¡± ¡°0312 is the tree nting festival,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about mission 3.¡± The whimpering sound reverberated through the forest once more, causing Lin Xinmeng to shiver. She hugged her arm, which had goosebumps all over, and said, ¡°Since clue 3 has been solved, shouldn¡¯t we leave this ce?¡± The atmosphere here wasparable to that of a mortuary. It was too terrifying. Zhou Moli lowered his head and looked at mission 3 on his watch. He saw that the bottle for mission 3 was not even half full. After some thought, he said, ¡°Clue 3 is here, so mission 3 must be here too. We¡¯ve brought a tent, so we can camp here for a few days and look for mission 3.¡± Lin Xinmeng could not refute Zhou Moli¡¯s words, so she could only grit her teeth and agree. On the other hand, Wen Jian and Qin Yitan were still reveling in the joy of their points. They were even more excited at the thought of the additional points forpleting mission 3 and would not object to it at all. As for Lu Yang, she was here to look for a water source. Now that she had an idea, she couldn¡¯t just go back. Therefore, the six of them found a t open space and set up their tents. The three tents were set up very quickly. Wen Jian saw Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu zip up their tents and asked, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for some vegetables and berries.¡± Lu Yang looked at Wen Jian, who was sitting cross-legged. ¡°Do you want toe?¡± ¡°sSre!¡± Wen Jian immediately stood up. Lu Yang nced at the other three and asked again, ¡°Do you guys want to join us?¡± Qin Yitan held his dry food and said proudly, ¡°No, I don¡¯tck food!¡± ... ¡°No, thanks.¡± Lin Xinmeng shook her head. Zhou Moli looked at the bamboo basket on Lu Yang, and his eyes flickered. ¡°No need. Do be careful.¡± ¡°Those who ship Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng, please watch closely! My husband is gentle to everyone, but not Lin Xinmeng, so don¡¯t randomly ship them!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re saying Zhou Moli is only gentle to Lin Xinmeng? They¡¯re so cute! Thank you, abovementer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. The person above is so obsessed with their ship that they¡¯re already hallucinating.¡± ying with the leaf in her hand, Wen Jian asked curiously, ¡°Lu Yang, how did you know the direction?¡± In the forest, Lu Yang used another method. The width of the tree rings on the tree stump can tell the direction. The wider side is the south, and the narrower side is the north. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about that after so many years,¡± Wen Jian replied. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up a hundred meters away as she saw a white shrub. She quickened her pace and walked over. Lu Mingyu and Wen Jian followed closely behind. ... ¡°What tree is this, Yangyang?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. ¡°It¡¯s a ck-fleshed thorny chestnut. There is edible salt at the top of its bud.¡± Wen Jian pinched the tree trunk and turned around in surprise. ¡°This thing can be used as salt?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°But we still have sea salt, so we don¡¯t need it.¡± Wen Jian¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°I bet Wen Jian is utterly bewildered about them having salt. Indeed, the joys and sorrows are different for people.¡± ¡°I will help Lu Mingyu crack ame joke: Although we have salt, you¡¯re not falling behind either. You have rumors!¡± ¡°Who says Wen Jian doesn¡¯t have salt? I¡¯ll be the first to object. Wen Jian is salt herself. Her personality can be sweet or salty, so she doesn¡¯t need salt!¡± The ck flesh leaf thorny chestnut usually grew in alkaline soil near water sources. If she could see it, it meant that there was a water source nearby! Chapter 45 - 45 Chapter 45 The Lu Siblings 45 Chapter 45 The Lu Siblings The wood of the ck flesh leaf thorny chestnut was hard. The stem and branches could not only be used to dig things, but they could also be used to make sharp arrowheads. Lu Yang picked out a stem about two fingers thick and asked, ¡°Mingyu, can you break this?¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s no problem!¡± Lu Mingyu agreed. He held the stem and pulled it down with all his might. The bent stem snapped with a snap. !! The three of them continued forward. The more water content the vegetation had in the soil, the more luscious it grew. Along the vegetation, they found edible shepherd¡¯s purse and vinewood. They picked some and put them in their baskets. Not long after, Lu Yang saw a river. The water was so clear that one could see the bottom, and one could clearly see the stones of various sizes under the water. ¡°There¡¯s water!¡± Wen Jian eximed and blinked in bewilderment. ¡°Is that a chicken?¡± Lu Yang looked in the direction she was looking at and saw a wild chicken pping its wings on the steep slope by the river. Lu Mingyu put down the things in his hands and stared at the pheasant. He uttered, ¡°Yangyang, wait here. I¡¯ll go catch some pheasant for you. Let¡¯s have whole roast chicken tonight! Wen Jian ran over in joy and eximed, ¡°I also want to catch a chicken! I haven¡¯t caught a chicken before.¡± ¡°A great battle between two people and a chicken!¡± ¡°Wen Jian¡¯s like a city person entering the countryside, curious about everything she sees.¡± The pheasant was not aszy as the chickens raised at home. It moved slyly and reacted extremely quickly. As expected, Lu Mingyu missed. Soon after, Wen Jian held her breath and stared at the pheasant, ready to make a fatal grab. Unsurprisingly, it was a futile attempt again. ¡°Pheasant hooking its ws: Come over!¡± ¡°Some people look like they¡¯re catching chickens, but they¡¯re actually taking shelter. For example, when Lu Mingyu catches a chicken, the chicken ps its wings frantically. The wind is so strong, and it¡¯s so cool!¡± Lu Yang confirmed the water in the stream. After finding a usable source of fresh water, she did not stay idle when she saw Lu Mingyu and Wen Jian chasing after the chickens. It would take a long time to catch pheasants with her bare hands, so she nned to make a throwing stick to catch pheasants. The process of making a throwing stick was very simple. It only took a little time and was more useful than many tools. Lu Yang picked up a t and curved branch from the forest. She kept the base t, the top rounded, and the edges nted. After a moment of careful polishing, she got a throwing stick with sharp edges, like the wings of an aircraft. ¡°She¡¯s doing handiwork while others are catching chicken?¡± ¡°Our Sister Yang is also a very girlish girl. She¡¯s doing handicrafts in the wilderness!¡± ¡°This handiwork is quite exquisite, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use!¡± Lu Yang took the throwing stick and went to find Lu Mingyu and Wen Jian. Wen Jian panted as she leaned against the tree. ¡°This¡­ chicken is too hard to catch. It¡¯s even faster than a sports car.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes fell on nothing again. His frown immediately eased when he saw Lu Yang¡¯s figure from the corner of his eye. He dusted off the weeds stuck to his clothes and walked toward her. ¡°Shicken meat that has been trained is stronger and tastes better.¡± Lu Mingyu patted his chest and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have chicken drumsticks to eat today! ¡°Even a chicken would caw when it heard what he said. Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!¡± Lu Yang lifted her chin and stared at the sweat on his forehead. After two seconds of silence, her lips moved slightly. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°I thought Lu Yang was going to do something big. Just like that?¡± ¡°Can they catch a chicken before dark? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re still going to catch the chickens in the dark when they¡¯re about to sleep?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes rippled as she looked left and right. After careful consideration, she handed the throwing stick to Lu Mingyu. ¡°Mingyu, try using this.¡± Lu Mingyu was stunned as he looked at the wooden block in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°A throwing stick.¡± Lu Yang patiently exined how to use it. ¡°When the pheasant is unprepared, bend the throwing stick inward, raise it over your shoulder, and throw it at the target. Use the force at the joints nimbly when you throw it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this simr to a dart?¡± Wen Jian turned her head and asked in surprise. ¡°The theory is simr,¡± Lu Yang replied. Wen Jian looked at Lu Mingyu in shock. Lu Mingyu¡¯s three darts were all 0 points. This thing looked even more difficult than darts. How could he hit his target? Sure enough, beauty is not only in the eyes of the beholder, but also in the eyes of the younger sister. Lu Yang¡¯s bright eyes looked at Lu Mingyu. She smiled and said, ¡°Mingyu, you do it.¡± Her tone was no different from usual, but it had a magical power that made people trust her. How could Lu Mingyu reject his sister¡¯s request? Lu Mingyu raised one of his eyebrows confidently. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll catch you a pheasant.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yang responded. Remembering Lu Yang¡¯s words, Lu Mingyu raised the throwing stick over his shoulder and skillfully used his strength. The throwing stick fell from his hand and went to the pheasant by the grass. The throwing stick flew far away, forming a beautiful parab in the air, and finally hit the target urately. Wen Jian stood up abruptly and eximed excitedly, ¡°He got it! It hit!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is too strong. He can even hit a live pheasant with one shot!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu must have made a mistake when he threw the dart earlier. That¡¯s why he missed the target. Now, he¡¯s truly showing his skills!¡± ... ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s tools coupled with Lu Mingyu¡¯s actions, it¡¯s a killer move! The Lu siblings are the best!¡± ¡°Sister Yang, I went to sign up for a studentpetition, but they rejected me because I¡¯m not a primary or junior high school student, nor am I a high school or college student. I was born for you!¡± The pheasant fell down just like that. Lu Mingyu strode over and picked up the chicken by its ws. He was rather pleased with himself. ¡°Yangyang, aren¡¯t I amazing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang smiled. Wen Jian raised her hands and pped, saying exaggeratedly, ¡°That¡¯s amazing. You¡¯re a pheasant killer!¡± ¡°Why is this assassin a little funny?¡± ¡°How are we going to deal with this chicken?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. Lu Yang answered, ¡°How about a beggar¡¯s chicken?¡± Wen Jian licked her lips. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve never eaten beggar¡¯s chicken before.¡± Lu Mingyu killed the chicken by the stream, drained its blood, dug out its internal organs, and kept the feathers. ... Wen Jian went to dig up some yellow mud while Lu Yang stuffed the freshly picked wild vegetables into the chicken¡¯s stomach. She then mixed the mud and wrapped it around Lu Mingyu. ¡°The yellow mud should be thicker,¡± Lu Yang instructed. Lu Mingyu put in a lot of effort and wrapped it in a thickyer. This was not the campsite, so they still had to take the pheasant wrapped in yellow mud back to roast. ¡°How are we going to bring it back?¡± Wen Jian had just washed her hands and asked in confusion as she looked at the pheasant, which had grown a few times bigger. ¡°Wrap it with nt leaves and carry it back,¡± Lu Yang replied. Lu Yang searched the surroundings and wrapped them up with a fewrge leaves. They found a water source, wild vegetables, and a pheasant they had identally obtained. The three of them returned with bountiful rewards. In the spacious base, Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli were racking their brains for a way to start a fire. The tall trees blocked the sun in this area, so it was hidden and cool. Even with their presbyopic sses, they couldn¡¯t gather enough heat to start a fire. Chapter 46 - 46 Chapter 46 Rumors 46 Chapter 46 Rumors Under Lu Yang¡¯s instructions, Lu Mingyu used the stem of the thorny chestnut to dig a hole in the ground. After Wen Jian found some small branches and dried leaves to set up at the bottom of the cave, Lu Mingyu ced the mud-covered chicken inside, and Wen Jian piled some thicker dry wood on top of it. After they were done, Lu Yang was done with the fire. ¡°You¡¯re done just by drilling wood for fire? You¡¯re so fast?¡± Wen Jian stared at the me in shock. !! ¡°It¡¯ll be faster if you have experience.¡± The fire was getting bigger and bigger. Lin Xinmeng tried hard with her presbyopic sses, but she still couldn¡¯t start a fire. When she saw Lu Yang and the rest¡¯s fire, she was dumbfounded. How did she start a fire without presbyopic sses? Did she really going to start a fire by drilling wood? When she returned to the camp, she found that there was also a fire in front of Zhou Moli. ¡°Zhou Moli, you must be a genius at starting a fire!¡± Lin Xinmeng looked at him with eyes full of admiration. ¡°No.¡± Zhou Moli nced at her. ¡°I borrowed fire from Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. Lin Xinmeng was at a loss for words. Did Lu Yang participate in this variety show just to take revenge? Why did she lend the fire to Zhou Moli so easily? ¡°We¡¯re teammates now,¡± said Zhou Moli, who seemed to have seen through her doubts. ¡°It¡¯s only right for us to help each other, so I¡¯ve also lent them our pot.¡± Lin Xinmeng did not expect Zhou Moli to lend them the pot. Pots were a rare resource that no one else had. ¡°How can you lend them the pot? The pot was something we got by throwing darts!¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and she looked as if she had suffered a great grievance. Zhou Moli did not expect her to react so strongly. He apologized sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s head was muddled with unwillingness. It was only after hearing what Zhou Moli said that she realized what a stupid thing she had done. She forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mean to me you. I¡¯m just afraid that they won¡¯t return it after using it.¡± Zhou Moli looked at her thoughtfully and did not say anything Else. He had thought Lin Xinmeng was on Lu Mingyu¡¯s side, but after some observation, it did not seem to be the case. However, her behavior was very strange. If she was not from Lu Mingyu¡¯s team, then it could only be¡­¡± Zhou Moli looked at Qin Yitan, who was holding a package and eating dry food. Lin Xinmeng had no background, nor was she well-known. There had to be a reason for her to be able to enter this variety show. With Qin Yitan¡¯s background, it was not difficult to get someone into the show. When the firewood was finished burning, and the fire was ready, Lu Mingyu pried open the firewood and took the chicken. Wen Jian rubbed her hands as she sat at the side, her eyes filled with anticipation. She could not help but gulp her saliva. ¡°It smells so good! I can already smell the meat!¡± Lu Yang pushed the yellow mud aside and removed the feathers. The moment she opened the box, the strong aroma of chicken wafted out. The beggar¡¯s chicken was fat, tender, and hot. ¡°Did you hear that? My drool is flowing down thousands of feet.¡± The glossy chicken and the vegetables in the chicken belly made people¡¯s eyes light up. The fragrance, color, and everything else were so tempting that Wen Jian swallowed her saliva again. Lu Yang sprinkled some sea salt on it. After it was savored, the three of them sat by the bonfire and ate the chicken. Lu Mingyu tore off a drumstick and handed it to Lu Yang. He grinned and said, ¡°Yangyang, eat this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang took it and passed it to Wen Jian. ¡°Thank you, beauty Lu Yang, for taking care of our daughter, Wen Jian!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is still very gentlemanly. He even gave the drumsticks to the two girls.¡± ¡°This beggar¡¯s chicken is so tender! I want to eat too, but my mom¡¯s at home, and I can¡¯t order takeaway.¡± Wen Jian took a bite of the drumstick and saw from the corner of her eye that Lu Mingyu was enjoying his food. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t singers have to manage your figures? My manager is very strict and usually only lets me eat a pitifully small amount of fitness meals.¡± She ced her other hand on her stomach and rubbed it. She muttered, ¡°I feel anxious to the max.¡± Lu Mingyu chewed and swallowed his stomach, then replied, ¡°I¡¯m anxious at Pro Max.¡± Wen Jian froze. ¡°You win,¡± she mused. ¡°One person is more pro than the other!¡± ¡°Hahaha! A Pro Max!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! These two people say they¡¯re anxious, but they¡¯re eating more diligently than anyone else!¡± ¡­ ¡°Have you heard? The second season of wilderness has gone international!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a domestic online variety show? Why is it going international?¡± ¡°You might not know this, but on the first day of the show, the experts from the Guinness world records came into the live broadcast room and attracted a lot of attention.¡± ¡°Does this have anything to do with the international scene?¡± ¡°I heard Lu Mingyu¡¯s younger sister showed off her skills on the show and broke the record for the shortest time used to set up a tent. The Guinness world records organization is going to give her a record award! Furthermore, they invited the most authoritative expert and an international actor to give the award live! Do you know who the actor is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ... ¡°Jiang Yanzhou!¡± ¡°Heavens! Really?¡± Zhao Yanshu didn¡¯t expect to hear gossip when he came out to buy coffee. He nced at the two girls who were unable to contain their excitement, and shook his head with a helpless smile. They were going to be disappointed. When Zhao Yanshu returned with the coffee, Jiang Yanzhou was leaning back in his chair, resting with his eyes closed. ¡°Do you know what I just heard?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s brows furrowed tiredly, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°A youngdy said you¡¯re going to give Lu Yang¡¯s little sister an award.¡± Zhao Yanshu put down his coffee and turned around, leaning against the table. ¡°And you¡¯ll present his little sister the Guinness world records with the experts.¡± Jiang Yanzhou opened his eyes slowly, his thin eyelids moving up and down as his gaze fell on Zhao Yanshu¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ... ¡°The news of the program team inviting you to the mystery segment at the end of the variety show has already been spreading like wildfire on the inte.¡± Zhao Yanshu stopped joking. ¡°Now that their cast is getting an award, everything is pointing to you.¡± There was a moment of silence. ¡°Let¡¯s confirm the rumors,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said indifferently. Zhao Yanshu was still thinking about which show Jiang Yanzhou would participate in and which drama he would act in. The rumors had never stopped, but none of them had been confirmed. Hearing his words, Zhao Yanshu didn¡¯t know how to react. He stuttered, ¡°W-What? What rumors?¡± Noticing Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze, he smacked himself and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you going to participate in a variety show and give out awards?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s slender fingers held the coffee and tapped it twice. He said lightly, ¡°I haven¡¯t worked with the authoritative experts from the Guinness world records organization before, so I¡¯d like to try.¡± Zhao Yanshu was at a loss for words. While Zhao Yanshu was still in a daze, his phone screen lit up. He picked up his phone and paused for a few seconds on the unlocking page. He unlocked it with his fingerprint and showed the notification to Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°The program director has sent a message. He asked me if you¡¯re interested in being a temporary guest on a variety show to give Lu Yang an award.¡± If the message hade five minutes earlier, he would have rejected it. Chapter 47 - 47 Chapter 47 Beg for Mercy 47 Chapter 47 Beg for Mercy The moon was bright, and there were few stars hanging in the sky. The summer night was a little chilly. The sky appeared to be painted pitch ck, and the zing red-orange bonfire provided illumination for the pitch-ck night. The six of them decided to divide the night into three sections ording to the order of drawing lots and take turns to stand guard. It wasn¡¯t time to stand guard yet. !! Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu, and Wen Jian sat around the bonfire and chatted. Lin Xinmeng followed Zhou Moli around the campsite with a torch in hand. They searched for information on Mission 3. Qin Yitan, on the other hand, was still curled up in the tent, holding his backpack tightly. Resting her chin on her knee, Wen Jian shuddered as she looked into the dark, bottomless distance. ¡°It¡¯s too quiet at night here. I suddenly feel a little creeped out.¡± At least, there was the soft sound of the waves by the sea. Other than the silence, there was only the terrifying creaking and whimpering. ¡°Mingyu, why don¡¯t you sing a song to liven up the atmosphere?¡± Lu Yang suggested. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Lu Mingyu raised his chin. ¡°I know every Chinese song that exists.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°What about the bush song Wen Jian mentioned today?¡± Wen Jian sat up straight as if she had been rejuvenated and volunteered herself. ¡°Let me join too! This song is a male and female duet. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Mingyu nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Mingyu say it¡¯s an insult to him to let him sing to liven up the atmosphere? Didn¡¯t he think of himself as virtuous?¡± Lu Yang raised her wrist and tapped her watch. ¡°Did she discover something? Or did she buy something?¡± Theizens¡¯ doubts were quickly resolved. ¡°Lu Yang has exchanged 3 points for ¡°the bushes¡± song apaniment¡± Theizens were dumbfounded. These points were treated like a treasure and not used by anyone, but she used them to buy an apaniment! ¡°What was the use of an apaniment? It can¡¯t be eaten or used!¡± theizens mused. ¡°I just bought an apaniment,¡± Lu Yang told them. While Wen Jian was still shocked, Lu Yang had already started the music. The prelude started, and Wen Jian followed the beat closely, immediately getting into the zone. ¡°The night carriage traveled to the west of the city. The cold wind quietly enters my arms.¡± Lu Mingyu followed. ¡°I¡¯ve torn apart the empty realm. I¡¯ve already given up the right to fly.¡± His voice was different from usual. When he sang, his expression was serious, and his voice seemed to have magic that drew people in. ¡°When Wen Jian and Lu Mingyu aren¡¯t joking around, their voices when they sing seriously are so healing! It¡¯s so gentle and nice to hear!¡± Among them, Lu Mingyu had a rhythmic rap. His pronunciation was clear, and he had a good grasp of the rhythm. After the rap, Wen Jian sang, ¡°Forget what is true; the crossroads lead to the bottom of the sea.¡± ¡°After the wind passes, where can there be a clear star in the night sky?¡± Lu Mingyu ended the song. The song had ended, but theizens were still not done. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Mingyu¡¯s rap to be so good. I¡¯ve never heard him sing rap before.¡± ¡°Other things aside, because there are always people who defame Lu Mingyu, everyone has ignored the fact that he is an excellent singer. His songs are all very good! I love it!¡± ¡°Wen Jian and Lu Mingyu¡¯s duet is so exciting. Can I ship them?¡± It was nighttime, and it was Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli¡¯s turn to be on duty. From time to time, Lin Xinmeng would try to strike up a conversation with Zhou Moli. However, Zhou Moli still had the patience to reply to her initially, but when his patience ran out, he would only asionally reply with a perfunctory ¡°mhm.¡± ¡°Your dreams will definitelye true!¡± Lin Xinmeng stated. Zhou Moli answered, ¡°¡­ Mhm.¡± Just as Lin Xinmeng was about to speak, the system¡¯s notification rang in her mind. ¡°Lu Mingyu is in danger. Host, please follow the instructions and save him.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and she thought inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s finally here! My script for everyone to love me!¡± Lin Xinmeng made a random excuse and left in high spirits, heading in the direction the system had pointed out. However, she did not expect the person she met to be Qin Yitan and not Lu Mingyu. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Xinmeng was extremely shocked. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Mingyu?¡± she mused. She looked around but did not see anyone else. Qin Yitan was staring at the cave ahead. The cave wasrge enough for an adult man to climb in. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked. ¡°Shush!¡± Qin Yitan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too loud.¡± Muffled hissing sounds kepting from the cave. Qin Yitan picked up a wooden stick and moved forward carefully. ... Lin Xinmeng wasmunicating with the system. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Mingyu?¡± ¡°The original plot was that Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan slept in the same tent. Lu Mingyu was angered by Qin Yitan and left in anger. When he encountered danger, he would ovee it with you.¡± Lin Xinmeng asked, ¡°So?¡± The system stated: ¡°After Lu Yang came, Lu Mingyu¡¯s sarcasm grew stronger than before. The one who was angered became Qin Yitan. Host, if you can ovee the difficulties with Qin Yitan, you can also make him fall in love with you.¡± Looking at Qin Yitan, who was slowly moving forward, Lin Xinmeng pursed her lips in disdain. But for the sake of points, she still followed Qin Yitan and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Yitan said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t have x-ray eyes. how would I know what it is?¡± At the cave entrance, an animal with a hairy butt appeared. It had thick fur that ranged from brown to ck, and its body and buttocks were light yellow, semi-circle-shaped stripes. The animal was crawling out of its nest. ¡°Be careful,¡± Lin Xinmeng uttered with concern. Qin Yitan responded, ¡°If I fall into danger, I won¡¯t be able to be careful just because you told me to.¡± ... Lin Xinmeng was rendered speechless. They only saw what the animal looked like when it crawled out. It had arge and fatty torso, four short and small limbs, short, rounded ears, small, sharply pointed eyes, and a thick, short neck. It was a wolverine, and a ferocious one. The wolverine was right in front of him, staring at him with its dark eyes. In an instant, Qin Yitan was terrified, as if he had seen a ghost. At this moment, his curiosity had subsided and was reced by fear. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s body tensed up, and her voice trembled slightly. ¡°W-What do we do? Should we run?¡± The wolverine let out a ferocious roar and hissed. Qin Yitan was so nervous that his heart was in his throat. ¡°How would I know what to do? I can¡¯t outrun it!¡± Qin Yitan suddenly hoped that someone woulde and save him, but there was no one else besides Lin Xinmeng, who was on the verge of tears. Suddenly, a light shed in his head. Qin Yitan kneeled on the ground and put his hands on the ground. He shouted sincerely and anxiously, ¡°Father, please spare me! Father, please spare my life!¡± Before Lin Xinmeng could react, Qin Yitan pulled her to kneel on the ground. ¡°Hurry up and beg for mercy. It¡¯s said that even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs, so a vicious wolverine definitely won¡¯t eat its cubs either!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Qin Yitan has been brainwashed by Lu Mingyu all day long. Does he think Lu Mingyu is right?¡± ¡°The wolverine must be annoyed as it¡¯s still underage. It must want them to get lost, as how can it have a child as old as him?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. The two of them must be kowtowing. But it¡¯s so funny! Hahahaha!¡± The wolverine howled again. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s body trembled, and her brain short-circuited. She also bowed to the wolverine. Chapter 48 - 48 Chapter 48 Lone Wolf 48 Chapter 48 Lone Wolf ¡°First bow to sky and earth. Second bow to mutual parents.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The wolverine now has a son and daughter!¡± ¡°I finally believe that this variety show has no script! After all, who could have thought of such a scene!¡± Lin Xinmeng and Qin Yitan were worn out. They never stopped bowing to the wolverine. The wolverine slowly walked around them, and its eyes were alert. ¡°Why does Qin Yitan look like a weak fool? Doesn¡¯t he always post photos of him working out in the gym on Twitter?¡± ¡°I remember he even showed off his eight-pack abs the day before the show started. Could it be that they were all photoshopped? Oh my god, so even male celebrities photoshopped their photos!¡± ¡°The wolverine must be thinking: ¡°Who are these two idiots who don¡¯t look appetizing?¡±¡± Lin Xinmeng was like amb that had been tied up and was waiting to be ughtered. Her eyes were red, and she waspletely at a loss. Just as the two of them were about to form a will to ept the fact that they were going to be eaten by the wolverine, a voice came from behind them. ¡°Qin Yitan, Lin Xinmeng, what are you two doing here in the middle of the night?¡± It was Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice. Qin Yitan and Lin Xinmeng seemed to have found a life-saving straw. They turned to the side at the same time. Other than Lu Mingyu, the others had also arrived. Lin Xinmeng was overjoyed to see Zhou Moli. She muttered tremblingly, ¡°Zhou Moli, save me!¡± Qin Yitan looked at the four people in a circle. He did not know who to call and feared provoking the wolverine. He lowered his voice and uttered, ¡°Help! There¡¯s a beast here!¡± As soon as he said that, everyone noticed the wolverine that was blocked by Qin Yitan and Lin Xinmeng. The wolverine was nearly a meter long, and its teeth looked fierce. Lu Mingyu quickly stood before Lu Yang and shielded her behind him. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let it hurt you.¡± ¡°Mingyu, don¡¯t act rashly,¡± Lu Yang said. The wolverine¡¯s movements were unclear, its motions were swift, and it had the power to strike in addition to harboring grudges. Qin Yitan tried to stand up, but as soon as he moved his left knee, the wolverine grumbled and hissed. It kept spitting out its saliva. Qin Yitan was so scared that he did not dare to move. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s legs were weak, and she couldn¡¯t stand up. The wolverine continued to circle around the two of them and did not react to the four neers. Zhou Moli picked up a wooden stick and carefully took a step forward. Lu Yang saw his actions from the corner of her eye and reminded, ¡°Wolverines are very fierce animals. They have more thorns than cacti and are difficult to deal with.¡± The wolverine sniffed Qin Yitan. Qin Yitan was so scared that he did not even know how to control his expression. ¡°Stop talking. It¡¯s going to bite me!¡± Wen Jian picked up a suitable stone. She turned around and asked, ¡°Lu Yang, do you have any good ideas?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s dark eyes scanned the cave, and she was silent for two seconds before she uttered, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that one would rather face a lone wolf than an evil badger. We can only lure it back into the cave.¡± Zhou Moli turned to look at the calm Lu Yang and questioned, ¡°How?¡± Lu Yang looked at Qin Yitan and exined, ¡°Qin Yitan has honey in his pocket, which wolverines like. Throw the honey into the hole, and the wolverine will go back.¡± Hearing that, Qin Yitan clutched his honey tightly. He looked like he would rather die than submit. ¡°No! The honey must not be given to it! These are the supplies the program team gave me! With so many of you, you can defeat the wolverine and save us!¡± The wolverine raised its head and met Lu Yang¡¯s gaze. One had a sharp gaze, while the other had a clear gaze. ¡°Hahaha! Why do I feel like Lu Yang and the wolverine are getting along so well? They¡¯re staring at each other, and it¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°The wolverine and badger must be thinking if she¡¯s treating them like a dog. That works too! I can be Sister Yang¡¯sckey!¡± ¡°The wolverine¡¯s little eyes are indeed a little cute when it¡¯s angry. Hahaha!¡± Lu Yang shrugged. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Wolverines is one of the top protected animals in the country. We can¡¯t hurt it.¡± Qin Yitan was hesitant. The wolverine suddenly howled beside him, and Qin Yitan immediately agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t want the honey anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°Throw the honey into the hole. Be quick. Otherwise, the wolverine might eat your hand and the honey. Even God won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Qin Yitan felt a sharp pain in his wrist when he heard those words. He did not hesitate any longer. He stood up quickly and threw his arm into the dark cave. The wolverine, which had a keen sense of smell, made a unique sound, held the slope, and returned to the cave. They were finally safe. Qin Yitan¡¯s heart was no longer beating wildly. Instead, he felt a warm current flowing into his heart, as if he had received a special gift from god. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t hurt the wolverine, and don¡¯t let it hurt you! It¡¯s good that Lu Yang is here. Otherwise, this show would have to be canceled!¡± ¡°No wonder the wolverine kept staring at Qin Yitan¡¯s pocket. It smelled honey!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! So, Lin Xinmeng was the only one hurt in this matter? She called the wolverine dad for nothing.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like Qin Yitan is looking at Lu Yang like she¡¯s a god?¡± Zhou Moli gave Qin Yitan a meaningful look, then looked at Lin Xinmeng. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s hair was stained with grass bits from the chaotic groveling, giving her a wretched appearance. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked with a smile. ... ¡°It was Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu¡¯s turn to stand guard.¡± Wen Jian exined. ¡°But we couldn¡¯t find you guys. We feared something might have happened to you, so we came out to look for you.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± Lin Xinmeng nced at Zhou Moli and became excited. ¡°Zhou Moli, thank you too.¡± Wen Jian looked at Lin Xinmeng, who was still kneeling on the ground, in confusion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up?¡± Lin Xinmeng was instantly embarrassed and stammered, ¡°I¡¯ve knelt for too long. M-My legs are numb¡­¡± The six of them returned and lined up ording to the time they had agreed on earlier for guard duty. As expected, Lu Mingyu let Lu Yang rest while he guarded alone. Lu Yang knew how stubborn her brother could be, so she didn¡¯t reject his idea. In the middle of the summer night, the bonfire glowed brightly in the dark forest. Gradually, the fire died down, leaving only a little heat. A red glow appeared in the light blue sky, and the beautiful sun rose from the edge. The sky above the forest suddenly spread out with thousands of light rays. It was a brand new day. Everyone gathered together to discuss mission 3. ... ¡°0312 is the tree nting festival, so does that mean that mission 3 is about nting trees?¡± Qin Yitan suddenly asked. Wen Jian thought about the blue pearl from earlier and shook her head. ¡°No, no. Since Mission 7 is to find the pearl, mission 3 should also be to find the pearl. The pearl should be buried under a tree if it¡¯s rted to tree nting. If we find that tree, we canplete mission 3!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± Qin Yitan retorted. ¡°How could mission 3 still be looking for a pearl? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The two had their own opinions and could note to a consensus. Zhou Moli turned and asked, ¡°Lu Yang, what do you think?¡± Lu Yang looked into the distance and stated, ¡°The people from the program team are here.¡± Chapter 49 - 49 Chapter 49 Shocking 49 Chapter 49 Shocking Zhou Moli turned and asked, ¡°Lu Yang, what do you think?¡± ¡°Their discussion can be used as a reference.¡± Lu Yang looked into the distance and stated, ¡°The people from the program team are here.¡± ¡°The program team?¡± The six of them looked in the direction that Lu Yang was pointing. Two helicopters were heading toward them from a great height in the sky. The helicopters appeared more inly as the gap between them narrowed. The ck nose of the helicopter looked like a shield. The name Z6-102 was clearly imprinted on the blue and ck helicopter¡¯s body. Lu Mingyu yawned, and his eyelids were heavy with exhaustion. ¡°The program team suddenly became kind and decided to airdrop supplies to us?¡± Wen Jian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Do they have a spicy dry hot pot? Is there a barbeque?¡± ¡°Look at how hungry Wen Jian is. The program team should show humanity and quickly send her food!¡± Lin Xinmeng was confused. As far as she could remember, the program team had never appeared from the beginning to the end of the recording, let alone flown a helicopter over. Lin Xinmeng asked the system, ¡°System, what is this?¡± The system stated: ¡°Points are required to unlock the new plot. As the host did notplete the mission to rescue Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan, your points did not increase. Therefore, I can not inform you of the new plot.¡± Lin Xinmeng clenched her fists tightly and cursed in her heart. ¡°The system has detected that the host has insulted the system. 2 points will be deducted as punishment.¡± Lin Xinmeng was speechless. ¡°That can¡¯t be the wild army, right?¡± Qin Yitan was shocked. Everyone looked again and found that the helicopter was more than 10 meters above the ground. The man in the all-terrain camouge suit descended one by one with the rope. The whole process was smooth and natural, like a well-trained soldier. Many viewers poured into the live stream room, and all kinds ofments flooded the stream. ¡°Wow! There are so many men there. Please give me one to be my husband!¡± ¡°The program team is too generous. Isn¡¯t this the smell of money?¡± ¡°This scene and this lineup is the first variety show in the country! I¡¯ll be the first to disagree with whoever said that the second season of wilderness is on the decline!¡± Eight men got off the two helicopters. They were dressed in all-terrain camouge costumes, which astounded spectators. This camouge outfit was made of unique material. It was capable of reacting to changes in light and altering its hue in response. It might help the garments blend in with the surroundings better and conceal the figure. The man in the middle raised his hand and slowly removed his military hat with a wide brim. His well-groomed short hair, clear facial features, and reflection in the pupils of the six people were all clearly visible to the camera. Wen Jian was dumbfounded and spoke the words in her heart. ¡°What the h*ck! It¡¯s Jiang Yanzhou!¡± Qin Yitan patted his face and hissed. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming! Jiang Yanzhou came to participate in a variety show!¡± Not only were they surprised, but the audience in the live broadcast room also found it unbelievable. One had to know that Jiang Yanzhou had been in the film industry all year round and had won plenty of domestic and international awards. He never participated in variety shows, let alone a non-station variety show. ¡°This was unexpected! It turns out that I¡¯m the one who got pped in the face instead of the variety program for intentionally leaking the word that Jiang Yanzhou was going to appear and leveraging off of his fame.¡± ¡°My hero is d in military uniform! He is so attractive that it touches every cell in my body, including my heart and eyes.¡± ¡°In Jiang Yanzhou! Please always wear a military uniform, or think of acting as a soldier in a movie. Thepatibility is 100% guaranteed!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was in the midst of the group, dressed in a military uniform, holding a wide-brimmed hat and a well-kept military belt. His muscr build resembled a pine tree that was just beginning to sprout branches, which lessened the fragility of his sickly whiteplexion and enhanced his valiant and energetic appearance. His lips were slightly arched, but his gaze was chilly and distant, like looking down at a ship sinking from the clouds. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes widened, and he was equally surprised. ¡°When did Jiang Yanzhou learn to jump down from a helicopter with a rope? What a scheming man, secretly learning behind my back and surprising everyone!¡± he thought. Lu Mingyu observed Lu Yang¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye and asked softly, ¡°Yangyang, what do you think of Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s dark eyes flickered. She looked at Jiang Yanzhou for a moment, then at Lu Mingyu. She mused inwardly, ¡°I can¡¯t crush my silly brother¡¯s confidence. I have to tell a white lie.¡± Her eyes flickered, and she thought for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome in the universe.¡± Lu Mingyu nodded in satisfaction when he heard the answer. ¡°I knew it!¡± He thought, ¡°I¡¯m still the most handsome man in my sister¡¯s eyes! I will let Jiang Yanzhou act cool in front of others.¡± Lin Xinmeng was shocked and mused, ¡°Why is Jiang Yanzhou here? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± While they were still in disbelief, the eight men in camouge attire had already walked in front of them. The man standing at the edge took a step forward with his head held high, and his chest puffed out. His aura was overpowering. ¡°Attention!¡± Qin Yitan was so scared that he immediately straightened his back. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m a member of the program team. You can call me Xiao Liu! Today, we¡¯re here to give Lu Yang an award!¡± Wen Jian always spoke before thinking, and she asked subconsciously, ¡°What award ceremony?¡± Xiao Liu answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thest time Lu Yang set up a tent, she broke the Guinness world record and brought us a huge surprise. It also made the show popr, so the program team specially invited the authoritative expert, William, and the famous actor, Jiang Yanzhou, to present her with the award.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes appeared to be radiant and full of life. She cast a brief nce at Jiang Yanzhou and William, who were standing in the center. ... They smiled and nodded courteously as their eyes met. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou is amazing. Everyone says he¡¯s a frail idol, but he¡¯s still very handsome in his military uniform! His muscr pecs look like they¡¯re going to pop out of the screen. He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Suddenly, Lin Xinmeng interjected, ¡°Is there a need to offer an award with such publicity? Can¡¯t you present itter?¡± Everyone stared at her with odd looks. Lin Xinmeng exined with a smile, ¡°What I meant was that we¡¯re recording a variety show now. The environment here isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll suffer if youe.¡± William¡¯s pair of blue eyes shot toward Lin Xinmeng, and he sneered. ¡°You hadn¡¯t even been born when I was wandering the desert alone. Don¡¯t worry about everything, little girl.¡± He spoke with assurance and vignce. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face stiffened, and he did not dare to say anything more. ¡°Wow. It sounds like William is saying: ¡°I¡¯ve experienced more in life than you. Worry about yourself first!¡± ¡°My main point is that William¡¯s mandarin is so urate. Is he really a foreigner?¡± William turned his head and looked at Jiang Yanzhou. His tone instantly softened. ¡°Do you want to start now?¡± Jiang Yanzhou answered, ¡°Mhm.¡± ... The medal was handed to William by the person standing next to him, who subsequently passed it to Jiang Yanzhou. Jiang Yanzhou walked toward Lu Yang and stopped in front of her, holding the medal in his slender fingers. Lu Yang raised her head. The two of them looked at each other subtly for just three seconds. Jiang Yanzhou reached out and hung the medal around Lu Yang¡¯s neck. His voice was soft. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang shook her hand in a friendly manner. Lu Yang was still absorbed in the sensation when Jiang Yanzhou retracted his hand. ¡°Lu Yang, congrattions! Congrattions to everyone, including the program team!¡± Following his excitement, Xiao Liu turned to Jiang Yanzhou and asked respectfully, ¡°Teacher Jiang, do you have anything to say?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes were overflowing with iprehensible emotions as he looked at Lu Yang, who was still distracted. ¡°Do you have something to ask me?¡± Then, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Yang. Lu Yang stared at Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand, and after a while, she raised her eyes and asked sincerely, ¡°Can I touch your hand again?¡± As soon as she said this, the audience in the live broadcast room was shocked. Likewise, Lu Mingyu was the same. Chapter 50 - 50 Chapter 50 Sick 50 Chapter 50 Sick Lu Mingyu was not the only one who was perplexed; Chen Su, on the other end of the inte, was as well. His eyes were wide open as if he had been petrified. He was still immersed in the joy of Lu Yang saving Lu Mingyu¡¯s image. He ultimately saw this scene when he turned on the live broadcast after finishing his tasks. This was too shocking! ¡°I¡¯ve heard that someone learned that Lu Yang is a fan of Jiang Yanzhou. Her idol is giving an award to her. I wouldn¡¯t have ever dared to dream of this!¡± ¡°Is our Sister Yang that direct? For other people, it¡¯s in me the tiger sniffs the rose. However, Sister Yang is the rose who sniffs the tiger!¡± ¡°Lu Yang is still too calm. If I were her, I would¡¯ve pounced on him!¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s vision blurred, and he quickly called out to Lu Yang. ¡°Yangyang!¡± He looked at her in shock and bewilderment. ¡°Why did you only touch his hand and not mine?¡± Lu Mingyu mused, ¡°I¡¯m her brother, so how could she discriminate against me? Besides, I¡¯m her biological brother! If Yangyang wanted to differentiate between us, she should be biased toward me!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted from Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand to Lu Mingyu. Her expression was calm. ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Lu Yang has a hand fetish.¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hands are nice! People will like them even if they don¡¯t have a hand fetish! Yangyang, help me touch more and harder, and let Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hands tear!¡± ¡°I want to see from Sister Yang¡¯s perspective. I also want to touch Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu¡¯s hands!¡± The fleshyyer on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand¡¯s back was thin, and his skin was cool and fair. The blue veins on his joints were especially noticeable in the sunlight. However, unlike the former, Lu Mingyu¡¯s veins were less noticeable despite having fair skin as well. When they shook hands, Lu Yang¡¯s fingers brushed across the veins on the back of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand. She immediately thought of how his blood vessels were superior. Lu Mingyu raised his hand and scrutinized it. His fingers were so slender that they were almost perfect. ¡°What exactly was different?¡± he pondered. Lu Mingyu suddenly thought of something when he took notice of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s handsome face. Given that Lu Yang had grown up under the influence of traditional Chinese medicine, she likely sensed Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s weak pulse just now and felt that he would not live long. ¡°Yangyang must have wanted to subtly remind Jiang Yanzhou that he should get medical attention if he were unwell,¡± he surmised inwardly. Instantaneously, Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression brightened. The dejected expression on his face turned to joy as though he had seen a rainbow. He nodded in agreement to Lu Yang. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed different!¡± Everyone looked around in confusion. ¡°Did Lu Yang give an exnation? Howe they didn¡¯t hear anything?¡± they wondered. The program team had finally managed to invite Jiang Yanzhou, so they should not scare him away. ¡°Teacher Jiang, Lu Yang meant¡­¡± Xiao Liu tried to save the situation, but nothing came to mind. Lin Xinmeng seemed to have seen an opportunity. She frowned and advised, ¡°Lu Yang, aren¡¯t you making things difficult? Hurry up and apologize. You shouldn¡¯t offend people.¡± Lu Yang turned to look at her. ¡°Why are you jumping out when the person in question isn¡¯t saying anything? Don¡¯t you worry about getting hurt identally?¡± Although Lu Yang¡¯s remarks appeared to be said out of concern, they actually had a deeper meaning. After hesitating, Lin Xinmeng replied, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s asking. Do step aside. Be quiet if you want to watch.¡± Having her thoughts exposed, Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that theizens may use this as an opportunity to criticize you. I don¡¯t want you to be admonished by them even if you¡¯re misunderstood and have to leave the variety show.¡± The look on Lu Yang¡¯s face did not change. ¡°Theizens just lost the chance to scold me. But you lost your entire acting career?¡± Lin Xinmeng, who was being cared for, sobbed. She mused, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she y by my rules? She might as well change her name to ¡°wildcard¡± instead! She needs to get a new name!¡± Lu Yang raised her head again and looked at Jiang Yanzhou, saying calmly, ¡°You can refuse anyone¡¯s request, whether it is reasonable or ridiculous. You have the right.¡± With that, she added seriously, ¡°That is to say, it is up to you whether you ept or reject the request I make.¡± ¡°So¡­ I exercise my rights while you exercise yours. It¡¯s all peaceful? Huh? Why do I feel that these words make sense?¡± ¡°Ha! Lu Yang stated her requests first and then give the other party the right to make their own decision! This way, it would not be awkward whether the other party agreed or not. I simply can¡¯t pick up this skill!¡± Lu Mingyu stared at Jiang Yanzhou andmunicated with him telepathically: ¡°If you dare to reject my sister, don¡¯t me me for not taking our old friendship into ount and revealing your illegitimate son to the public!¡± However, Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t even look at him. After a while, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and his voice rang out softly. ¡°Sure.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, the people present and the audience in the live stream room froze on the spot. Only Lu Mingyu looked satisfied. ¡°Sister Yang¡¯s schemes are so deep. Jiang Yanzhou can only give in to her requests obediently!¡± ¡°Why does it feel like Lu Mingyu is a little redundant beside her? Hahahaha! He¡¯s so redundant.¡± Zhao Yanshu was watching the live broadcast with the director in the studio. He looked at Jiang Yanzhou, who had sharp facial features and a straight nose, and Zhao Yanshu was utterly dumbfounded. ... He thought inwardly, ¡°S-Sure?! He wasn¡¯t supposed to agree no matter what!¡± Since the director discovered that Jiang Yanzhou wasing, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Teacher Jiang really likes to joke!¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Zhao Yanshu chuckled awkwardly. First, Jiang Yanzhou visited the set, cleared the inte troll army, and now he was here to give the award. Zhao Yanshu forced a smile as Jiang Yanzhou started to move. He thought, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Yanzhou joking about everything? D*mn it!¡± Bang! ¡°Director, bad news!¡± A staff suddenly entered the room. The director¡¯s smile instantly disappeared, and his expression grew solemn. ¡°Why are you so flustered? Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director!¡± The staff member bowed and apologized. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the director asked unhappily. ... The staff exined, ¡°The live stream room is so crowded that it¡¯s copsing¡­¡± In the live stream room, the audience was looking forward to the follow-up. The next second, the screen suddenly turned ck, and a line of words appeared: The live stream room is full. Please try againter. After scrolling for a long time, the viewers who could not get in decided to change tforms and went to the official Twitter to ask about the situation. Ultimately, it didn¡¯t take long for the variety show to overtake other topics as the most popr ones. Twitter also fell apart after a while. Twitter and the live broadcast room were a mess, and so was the director team. Lu Yang slowly took off her medal and grasped the strap with her finger. Her eyes were as bright as stars, and she lifted her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll touch it again the next time we meet.¡± ¡°Such a good blood vessel needed to be touched slowly. I can¡¯t be anxious,¡± Lu Yang surmised inwardly. Hearing this, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyebrows moved imperceptibly, and his clear brown eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°All right,¡± he responded. Wen Jian, an onlooker, eyes lit up. ¡°I learned a valuable skill! She created a chance for them to meet again to increase the anticipation for the next time they met!¡± she thought. Lu Mingyu raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, secretly heaving a sigh of relief. He mused sarcastically, ¡°I have to hope Jiang Yanzhou could live till their next encounter.¡± ¡­ Extra: Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°You like my¡­ hand.¡± Lu Yang: ¡°Others simply see your outer appearance, but I see your blood vessels.¡± Chapter 51 - 51 Chapter 51 Russian Nesting Dolls 51 Chapter 51 Russian Nesting Dolls The sun beamed mercilessly down on the earth from the bright, blue sky. Xiao Liu smiled in relief. ¡°Professor William, do you have anything to say to Lu Yang?¡± William¡¯s cold blue eyes were gentle as he looked at Lu Yang approvingly. ¡°I admire her style of doing things.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yang replied. Lin Xinmeng gritted her teeth andmunicated with the system: ¡°System! Get the h*ll out and speak to me. Are you certain that this is a script intended to make everyone like me rather than make them despise me?¡± The system responded: ¡°Host, you insisted on using backhanded way which backfired and caused the script for everyone to like you to be gone overnight. You can me no one.¡± Lin Xinmeng was speechless and thought, ¡°Is this the attitude a system should have? Did Lu Yang send this to me?¡± The system replied: ¡°Of course. If Lu Yang sent me, you wouldn¡¯t be ying. You¡¯d be done.¡± Lin Xinmeng was at a loss for words. She had forgotten that the system could hear her inner thoughts. It added: ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that the system can¡¯t be changed at whim once it is tied to a host. Otherwise, I would be watching the plot develop quickly.¡± Once again, Lin Xinmeng was at a loss for words. She mused, ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything is over. The system had gained intelligence. Since I can¡¯t rely on the system, I can only rely on myself.¡± Lin Xinmeng quietly considered the events of her previous life, pondering if she would learn anything helpful so that she could make preparations in advance. Just then, she suddenly remembered that the variety show¡¯s filming was postponed for a few months because of an ident that urred during the filming. I will undoubtedly be in the news if I can change the course of events and keep this variety show from facing issues. I have already thought of the headline for myself. ¡°Wow. She¡¯s the saving grace of the entertainment industry!¡± When nobody was looking, Qin Yitan red at Xiao Liu while mouthing. ¡°What is mission 3? Hurry up and tell me!¡± Xiao Liu remarked, ¡°Third Young Master Qin, do you have any questions? Can you speak louder? Anyway, I won¡¯t be capable of meeting your requests.¡± Qin Yitan was rendered speechless. Even Qin Yitan did not dare to cheat openly. The program team would ruthlessly remove him from the variety show if he were discovered to be cheating. ¡°I¡¯m just looking at you!¡± Qin Yitan responded hastily. ¡°I have no fear. Look more if you enjoy doing so.¡± Wen Jian nibbled into the berry and asked, ¡°Qin Yitan¡¯s ent is even more fluent than a northeasterner like me. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also of northeastern ancestry?¡± Qin Yitan remarked, ¡°My ancestors of 18 generations are from Yonkers!¡± Wen Jian said, ¡°Your ancestors must be lucky to have you.¡± Qin Yitan was confused. Zhou Moli had a plethora of thoughts running through his head as he stared at them, but he kept a straight expression. Zhou Moli caught Lu Yang¡¯s attention, and she was impressed by him. Zhou Moli desired to coborate with Jiang Yanzhou but was able to restrain himself from approaching him. ¡°This male protagonist is pretty tactful,¡± she thought. Xiao Liu reiterated what the director had said when he called. ¡°Sorry, guys. There was a problem with the show¡¯s live broadcast, so the director asked everyone to take a break first. We can redo after everything is settled.¡± ¡°Redo?¡± Lu Mingyu asked directly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this program meant to be a script-free live broadcast? It will be too fake for us to act it out again.¡± Lu Yang sighed. She surmised inwardly, ¡°Mingyu¡¯s acting abilities are appalling. He is unable to perform anything that requires acting. The problem is one won¡¯t be able to make it in the entertainment industry without good acting skills.¡± Lu Mingyu could only bepletely shunned from the spotlight if he could not act. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Xiao Liu appeared distressed. Lu Mingyu answered, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go wherever I go. Lu Yang called out, ¡°Mingyu.¡± Lu Mingyu responded joyfully, ¡°Yeah?¡± She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a message for an old friend?¡± ¡°An old friend?¡± he wondered. Lu Yang signaled to Jiang Yanzhou with her eyes, and Lu Mingyu immediately understood her intention. ¡°Right! I have something to tell you, Jiang Yanzhou.¡± The program team was in a dilemma because the program¡¯s live broadcast had been interrupted, and nobody was in charge of the aerial camera. Lu Yang raised her head with a smile and whispered softly, ¡°I have another idea, Teacher Liu. There¡¯s no need to perform it out again.¡± Xiao Liu seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw and joyfully cried out, ¡°Please borate!¡± ¡°The aerial camera filmed our entire procedure.¡± Lu Yang pointed at the aerial camera. ¡°The program team can post the part that wasn¡¯t broadcast on the official ount as a bonus. It can serve as an advertisement and a bonus.¡± Zhou Moli, a man of few words by nature, agreed. ¡°The approach is practical. It can not only raise the topic of conversation and create enough suspense, but it can also draw followers to the program team¡¯s official Twitter ount.¡± Lu Yang added, ¡°The most important thing is to protect the program team¡¯s live broadcast.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let the director know right away!¡± Xiao Liu was overjoyed. ... Lu Yang stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± Xiao Liu paused in his action of dialing his phone and looked up, clearly confused. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the director give us something in return because we helped him address this issue?¡± Lu Yang enquired. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Liu was perplexed. William remarked, ¡°Lu Yang is saying that you guys ought to assist them in solving a problem.¡± It was preposterous that a foreigner had to trante for a local speaker. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Yang said. Only then did Xiao Liue to a realization. ¡°Is that so? What do you want then? I¡¯ll talk to the director and see if it¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Xinmeng wanted to interject once more, but she recalled that Lu Yang had always handled her without issue. She was very tactful this time and did not pick a fight. Lu Yang tapped on her watch and raised her wrist to show Xiao Liu the bottle from mission 3. ¡°It¡¯s simple. You just need to tell us the connection between 0312 and Mission 3.¡± ... ¡°Mission three?¡± Qin Yitan pondered. His soul immediately returned to his body, and he was in high spirits. Xiao Liu hesitated before saying, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll talk to the director about it.¡± Xiao Liu called the director. Qin Yitan walked to Lu Yang and asked subserviently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask them to tell us what mission 3 is?¡± Zhou Moli stated, ¡°We won¡¯t receive any points if they tell us directly what mission 3 is since we didn¡¯t do any logical reasoning.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Lin Xinmeng was confused. Qin Yitan threw her a quick nce. ¡°Why? It must be the rules of the program team!¡± Lin Xinmeng was speechless. Wen Jian was munching on her fruit and enjoying the show. She thought, ¡°A fool is acting smugly in front of a bigger fool. What a sight to see.¡± After some time, Xiao Liu was done speaking to the director. ¡°The director gave his approval. The connection between clue 3 and mission 3 is 73.¡± ¡°73?¡± Qin Yitan repeated. He turned his head and looked at Lu Yang. ¡°What is 73?¡± he inquired. ¡°It¡¯s a number,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°What¡¯s the number?¡± he went on. ¡°It¡¯s 73,¡± answered Lu Yang. Qin Yitan was utterly speechless and mused, ¡°Are we ying with Russian nesting dolls?¡± However, he did not get upset. Qin Yitan chuckled and tried to butter up Lu Yang. ¡°Do you mean the natural cycle?¡± Wen Jian could not stand such ttery, so she said faintly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it some thought yourself? Why do you keep asking Lu Yang? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re annoying?¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s face changed. Lin Xinmeng tried to salvage the situation and leave a good impression on Qin Yitan. ¡°Wen Jian, I believe that Qin Yitan only wants to know about mission 3 so that he can contribute to the team. He means no harm.¡± Chapter 52 - 52 Chapter 52 How Lucky 52 Chapter 52 How Lucky ¡°Contribute to the team?¡± Wen Jian chuckled. ¡°You make it sound like he¡¯s giving his time up front and isn¡¯t doing it for the points.¡± Lin Xinmeng suffered a defeat. She threw a nce at Qin Yitan, signifying everything was on him now. Qin Yitan nced at her and mused, ¡°What a busybody.¡± On the other side, Lu Mingyu carefully sized up Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s outfit. !! ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, when did you secretly learn how to fly a helicopter? You even descended in such a spectacr way from above.¡± ¡°¡­ You came just to say this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. I¡¯m just having some small talk with you.¡± Lu Mingyu reached out and patted Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and asked, ¡°How can I apply for sses to do this amazing trick? I¡¯ll go learn and perform for Yangyang when Ie back.¡± Jiang Yanzhou picked the main point. ¡°Yangyang likes it a lot?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Mingyu was full of confidence. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she like what I do? She would like it even if I were to beg on the streets!¡± Speechless, Jiang Yanzhou furrowed his brows and shifted his gaze to Lu Yang. Lu Yang was taking the berries from Wen Jian and taking a bite. Her eyes curved like the moon as she smiled contentedly, looking very satisfied. Lu Yang¡¯s delicate facial features were exceptionally vivid when she was focused, and she could easily influence other people¡¯s moods. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s brows slowly rxed. ¡°I wanted to ask you to help me keep an eye on the situation online.¡± Speaking of this, Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Yangyang hasn¡¯t been in the entertainment industry for long. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be implicated when Qin Yitan and the others drag me down.¡± Jiang Yanzhou answered, ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot. The heavy responsibility of Yangyang¡¯s happiness is temporarily ced on your shoulders.¡± Quickly darting his eyes, Lu Mingyu inquired nosily, ¡°Also, how¡¯s your illegitimate son?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was rendered speechless. ¡°I still have the footage of you and your son leaving the hospital. Don¡¯t try to lie to me. I don¡¯t believe what Zhao Yanshu told the media.¡± It appeared from Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes that he already knew the truth. Lu Mingyu spected and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t say. Your son resembles you. He looks like he¡¯s five years old. I remember you are the same age as me, so you must have been 20 when you had your son.¡± ¡°Not bad, Jiang Yanzhou. You¡¯re so lucky! Who is the child¡¯s mother?¡± he asked with curiosity while lowering his voice. Seeing Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s indifferent expression, Lu Mingyu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you¡¯ve been dumped. Who hasn¡¯t been dumped by a woman when you¡¯re younger?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± After that, Jiang Yanzhou left without looking back. Lu Mingyu was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses and shook his head. He mused, ¡°A man who isn¡¯t honest with his words. A man who is deeply hurt by his romantical rtionship. A man who was suffering from a disease. Unfortunately, I can only ask Yangyang to help him deal with the third case.¡± Since they found out about 73, Zhou Moli and the others had been thinking hard about what it meant. Other than Lu Yang and Wen Jian, who was immersed in the berries. Lu Yang invited William and the rest of the staff to eat some berries. When Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu returned, they saw arge group of people eating berries and chatting. ¡°I asked him before if he could. Do you know how he answered? He said he was not thirsty and just drank a big bottle of water!¡± Everyone burst intoughter. ¡°William¡¯s Chinese is better than mine.¡± Wen Jian praised. Since William had told everyone to call him by his name, everyone was straightforward and called him by his name. ¡°I¡¯m a Chinese American.¡± William said, ¡°I speak Chinese more fluently than English.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°When I heard him speak, I also felt it was unbelievable. It was really too standard, like a radio host.¡± ¡°What do you mean by sponsor? That¡¯s called emcee!¡± Theughter was endless. Seeing that Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu had returned, Xiao Liu stood up and exined, ¡°Teacher Jiang, Teacher Lu, the live broadcast incident hasn¡¯t been fixed yet. We¡¯ll have to wait here.¡± He quickly moved away to give Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu some space. Lu Yang didn¡¯t hide her bright smile as she looked at Jiang Yanzhou. However, her gaze only stopped on his face for two seconds before it fell back into his hand. ¡°He wasn¡¯t that skinny, so why were the blue veins so obvious?¡± It was truly a blessed condition. It was likely that everyone who performed acupuncture would want to meet him. As he was thinking, Lu Yang didn¡¯t notice Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze. He noticed that she had a small mole on her right eyebrow. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t notice. Everyone was joking around when William suddenly mentioned Lu Yang, ¡°Lu Yang, where do you go to school now?¡± ¡°Medical University,¡± Lu Yang replied politely. ¡°No wonder no one was injured when they were trying to survive in the wilderness. It turned out that a doctor had cured them!¡± Williamughed. Wen Jian mumbled to herself, ¡°It wasn¡¯t healing, but there was no chance of injury.¡± ... The live broadcast room was restored to normal. The audience had just entered the live broadcast room and saw a group of people eating andughing together. The audience¡¯s eyes were dumbfounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t this survival in the wilderness? When did it be a weekend pic?¡± ¡°I want to know if Lu Yang really touched Jiang Yanzhou! When are you going to pay me back what you owe me?!¡± ¡°Previous post, what¡¯s the word ¡®second touch¡¯? Was Jiang Yanzhou going to y mahjong or do college entrance exam mock questions? How can you use second touch? You should use touch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dirty. I identally read ¡®should be used¡¯¡± The live broadcast room returned to normal, and the eight people in the helicopter were about to leave. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡± William joked. ¡°You know, we sign the contract by the hour. We don¡¯t mind staying longer, but we¡¯re afraid the program team won¡¯t agree.¡± When the director saw this scene, he thought, ¡°I¡¯ll pull my whole family over and agree to let you stay! Especially Jiang Yanzhou!¡± ... Although Lu Mingyu was the representative of traffic and Jiang Yanzhou was the representative of ability, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s traffic was no less than Lu Mingyu¡¯s. However, Lu Mingyu¡¯s scandals were all over the ce, and everyone had overlooked his abilities. And Jiang Yanzhou had won too many awards for his ability, so the traffic alone was insufficient to express their respect for him. Now that the two of them were in the same variety show, it was very interesting! Lu Yang looked at Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand with a little reluctance. She really wanted to give him a shot, but she didn¡¯t know if she would have the chance. Jiang Yanzhou was standing under the helicopter. Before he could take a step, he heard a clear voice behind him. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou.¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned around and met Lu Yang¡¯s gaze. Of the two, one was wearing a camouge uniform as he got off the helicopter. He turned around, while the other stood not far away, looking into the distance. The strong winds that blew past her long hair rushed toward his military uniform. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a war love story? The reluctance and attachment before the battle were vividly expressed!¡± ¡°I actually shipped Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou for a few seconds. Am I insane? Why did I ship my idol and another girl?¡± ¡°Why does Sister Yang¡¯s voice sound so reluctant when she calls Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s name? What happened in the dozens of minutes that I wasn¡¯t around?¡± ¡°Whoosh! Why did Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes look like something was wrong? Are you sure we¡¯re not shooting a movie?¡± Chapter 53 - 53 Chapter 53 It Is Real 53 Chapter 53 It Is Real ¡°Jiang Yanzhou.¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned to met Lu Yang¡¯s gaze. ¡°Have a safe journey,¡± Lu Yang added. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her, the corners of his mouth arched upward. ¡°All right.¡± After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°See you soon.¡± ¡°She gazed at him lovingly, but her feelings were oozing out strongly after he turned his head. I can¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t overthink about this interaction, everyone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stop being a solo stan for a while. Let me immerse the blissful times of the ¡°Yangzhou¡± couple. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°I thought I would be able to see Jiang Yanzhou with someone in my whole life. I¡¯m thankful for this show that gave me the materials to ship! Guys, wait for me to write a few scripts, add a video, and send it to everyone to watch this couple!¡± ¡°Guys, look at Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression. He¡¯s staring at Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Yang with a fatherly gaze. Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou must definitely be real!¡± However, the words ¡°have a safe journey¡± that entered Lu Mingyu¡¯s ears werepletely different from what theizens had imagined. He let out a deep sigh. It seemed like Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t light. Even Lu Yang had specially told him to have a safe journey. Lu Mingyu walked closer to Lu Yang and stood beside him. He asked regretfully, ¡°Yangyang, do you think the situation is serious?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°The one you just noticed.¡± Lu Mingyu reminded. ¡°Noticed? The blood vessels?¡± she mused. ¡°It¡¯s not serious.¡± Lu Yang replied softly,¡± It¡¯s normal. But I¡¯m quite interested.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Mingyu was silent for a while. After he snapped out of his daze, he pressed between his eyebrows with a bent finger. ¡°Yangyang must have said it wasn¡¯t serious because she didn¡¯t want me to worry. How could it be normal when Yangyang is interested? It seemed like Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s illegitimate son had to suffer the pain of losing his father at such a young age. How very pitiful.¡± The helicopter left, and everything returned to normal. Most of the audience in the live broadcast room had left because of Jiang Yanzhou, but because the base was toorge, the director was overjoyed by the small number of the remaining audience. Lu Yang stretchedzily. She was in a good mood. ¡°Are you close to Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Wen Jian leaned closer. Lu Yang looked at her. Wen Jian narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°No one expected Jiang Yanzhou to appear here. I¡¯m just a little curious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s my brother¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°Most news on the inte is baseless, but I know it now.¡± Wen Jian smiled calmly. ¡°Not bad,¡± Lu Yang replied casually. ¡°Wen Jian¡¯s the gossip expert in the entertainment industry. She¡¯s the one who asked my question.¡± ¡°Has anyone noticed that Lu Yang can change the topic to the direction she wants most of the time?¡± Zhou Moli, Lin Xinmeng, and Qin Yitan were racking their brains to figure out what the 73 meant. Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu, and Wen Jian sat down. Lu Mingyu looked at them and asked, ¡°Did you guyse to any conclusion?¡± Zhou Moli rarely spoke, and Qin Yitan and Lu Mingyu were at odds with each other, so they tacitly left the questions for Lin Xinmeng to answer. ¡°We were thinking that even though 0312 is the date of the Botanic Festival, the 73 that the production team gave us has nothing to do with it. Therefore, we assumed that it has nothing to do with tree nting.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with?¡± Wen Jian was confused. Lin Xinmeng went on, ¡°We¡¯re thinking, could 73 be rted to the morse code? ¡± Zhou Moli lifted his eyelids. ¡°The first morse code for 73 is ¡®My love to you¡¯. Thetest version is ¡®Good wishes¡¯.¡± Lin Xinmeng looked up at him with admiration. ¡°Zhou Moli¡¯s broadcasting drama is rted to this! Telegraph code! Morse code!¡± ¡°As expected of our June husband. He¡¯s so smart!¡± ¡°What is 73? How did they get 73? I¡¯ve been watching variety shows, and I¡¯ve never missed a single clip, but why can¡¯t I understand this part?¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s brain did not allow him to overthink. He said impatiently, ¡°Can you just tell me what mission 3 is? Now a nt festival and morse code is brought up. I¡¯m about to faint.¡± ¡°Even the dog isn¡¯t fainting. Why are you?¡± Wen Jian asked. Qin Yitan said, ¡°Can I bepared to a dog?¡± ¡°Indeed, you can¡¯t.¡± Wen Jian could not help butugh. Qin Yitan¡¯s face darkened. Lu Mingyu looked at Zhou Moli and asked, ¡°Is there a deeper meaning to Morse code?¡± It was impossible to get any information from the meaning of these two 7s and 3s. Zhou Moli shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± Lu Yang picked up the card drawing and frowned. ¡°Yangyang, any new discoveries?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. ¡°This one.¡± Lu Yang pointed at the orange on the card. ¡°We haven¡¯t solved it yet.¡± Mushroom and orange. If the mushroom was a bush, then what was the orange? ... The program team wouldn¡¯t do something useless. Since they had drawn it on paper, it must be useful information. Lin Xinmeng leaned her head forward. ¡°Shall we go and find another bush that looks like an orange?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°Why?¡± Wen Jian asked. An idea came into Lu Mingyu¡¯s mind. ¡°The program team drew the orange to tell us to be honest and keep our word.¡± Lin Xinmeng asked, ¡°To be honest and trustworthy?¡± ¡°Indeed, orange keeps our word,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. Everyone was utterly speechless by hisme joke. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have expected Lu Mingyu to say anything useful.¡± ¡°If Lu Mingyu were to be part of the nning team for the program, the guests would probably go crazy.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes drooped, and her voice was obviously filled withughter, ¡°What Mingyu said makes sense.¡± ... Everyone was speechless and thought, ¡°How was it reasonable? This was simply nonsense!¡± Thepliments raised the corners of Lu Mingyu¡¯s lips to the sky. Qin Yitan¡¯s mind was filled with questions. He looked at Lu Yang and asked, ¡°What about mission 3?¡± Lin Xinmeng saw Lu Yang¡¯s satisfied smile and felt uneasy. She wondered, ¡°Could it be that she already knows the answer but doesn¡¯t want to tell us?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Lu Yang asked. Qin Yitan nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Go ask the program team.¡± Lu Yang smiled. Qin Yitan was at a loss for words. Zhou Moli pondered over the meaning of Lu Yang¡¯s words. Immediately, his eyes moved, and he suddenly understood. ¡°The mushroom isn¡¯t a mushroom, and the orange isn¡¯t an orange. There¡¯s something special about this card drawing.¡± Lu Yang smirked and raised her eyebrows. She thought, ¡°At least the male lead¡¯s intelligence was still there.¡± Lin Xinmeng recalled the words that had appeared on the cloth soaked by the seawater thest time, and continued excitedly, ¡°We might be able to see something if we soak it in the water.¡± However, Zhou Moli stopped her. ¡°No,¡± Lin Xinmeng was so excited that she was confused. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The card drawing is just paper.¡± Zhou Moli replied indifferently, ¡°If you soak it in water, it¡¯ll be destroyed.¡± In fact, the paper wouldn¡¯t rot if it was soaked in water without being stirred, but to be on the safe side, Zhou Moli still didn¡¯t agree. In addition, they had used seawater thest time, so it was not in line with the song¡¯s rhythm this time. Zhou Moli looked at Lu Yang, who was enjoying Lu Mingyu¡¯s shoulder massage service. He was stunned for two seconds before asking, ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Chapter 54 - 54 Chapter 54 Head 54 Chapter 54 Head ¡°This show¡¯s style has changed to Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. Why is it not quite right? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu has just be a massage hod. Looking at his skillful technique, he must have massaged Lu Yang¡¯s shoulders a lot!¡± ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s face is like saying not to disturb her as she¡¯s enjoying life.¡± Lu Yang looked at Zhou Moli and was taken aback for a moment. Then, she said calmly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Please repeat it again.¡± Zhou Moli asked patiently. ¡°Do you have any ideas about card drawing?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Lu Yang raised her hand, and Lu Mingyu stopped massaging her shoulders. Lu Yang walked slowly towards the bonfire. She bent down and picked up a piece of charcoal before walking toward Zhou Moli. She stopped in front of him, reached out her hand, and asked politely, ¡°Can I have a look?¡± Zhou Moli was stunned for three seconds before he returned to his senses and ced the card in Lu Yang¡¯s hands. ¡°Wee to watching the ¡°Lu Yang quietly doing big things¡± show!¡± Lin Xinmeng gritted her teeth in frustration. Zhou Moli didn¡¯t give her the card, but he gave it to Lu Yang! Qin Yitan and Wen Jian moved closer curiously and focused on Lu Yang. Lu Yang used charcoal to paint a thinyer on the card. ¡°Lu Yang, be gentle with your actions. Don¡¯t destroy the drawing. We only have one card drawing. We don¡¯t have a backup,¡± Lin Xinmeng said in a sweet voice. Lu Yang ignored her and focused on her work. ¡°At this time, Lu Mingyu¡¯sme joke is needed to liven up the atmosphere. You¡¯re the little naughty brat. You¡¯re curious about the world and have countless questions.¡± Not long after, Lu Yang stopped what she was doing. She raised her head and exined, ¡°The program team made the card surface uneven. If you want to see the fine marks, you must use pencils, chalk, and other things to paint.¡± Everyone looked at the card drawing; as expected, the scribbled card drawing showed a string of numbers. 0312, 2130. ¡°How did you know that the card drawing was uneven?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked in surprise. They first took the card drawing, but there was no obvious bulge or dent when they touched it. Lu Yang put the charcoal down and said, ¡°It¡¯s an upational hazard.¡± ¡°upational hazard?¡± Lin Xinmeng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I¡¯m a medical student.¡± Lu Yang met her gaze, curling her lips into a business smile. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll show you when I¡¯m free.¡± Although Lu Yang was being nice, when it reached Lin Xinmeng¡¯s ears, it sounded like the whisper of a demon. Lin Xinmeng felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she¡¯s saying I¡¯m insane?¡± she thought. Zhou Moli looked at Lu Yang with an indecipherable emotion in his eyes. ¡°Since she already knew there was something strange about the card drawing, Why did she have to let them go into the mountains? She had clearly gotten 0312,¡± he thought. Qin Yitan furrowed his brows and asked in confusion, ¡°Is there any rtionship between 0312, 2130, and 73?¡± Wen Jian¡¯s eyes flickered, and she eximed, ¡°I got it!¡± Qin Yitan looked at her and had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you know?¡± Wen Jian replied, ¡°The bush was a song. These numbers must be the score. We¡¯ll probably know what it is after we sing it!¡± ¡°I¡¯d be a real dog if I believed you!¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Wen Jian¡¯s theory is an insight,¡± Lin Xinmeng chimed in with a smile. Then, she looked at Lu Yang, waiting for her to say the same thing. However, Lu Yang was deep in thought and ignored her. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s smile visibly stiffened. Wen Jian tried to sing 0312, 2130 with do-re-mi-fa, but after a few turns, her tongue was tired, and she still did not notice anything. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the morse code that I mentioned before?¡± Lin Xinmeng looked at Zhou Moli and asked, ¡°Can you tell what 0312, 2130 means?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhou Moli shook his head. All of a sudden, Lu Mingyu said, it¡¯s 21:30 on March 12. Isn¡¯t that the premiere of the first season of wilderness?¡± Everyone was shocked and looked at Lu Mingyu in unison. ¡°How did you remember it so clearly?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked in surprise. ¡°I saw it while surfing the inte before filming,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. ¡°Lu Mingyu is thinking the same thing as me! I was just about to say that this is the first season¡¯s premiere!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your impression of the first season¡¯s premiere?¡± Zhou Moli asked after a short silence. Perhaps this clue was rted to the first dream-dream linkage. After all, this was the throwback memory that the program team liked to do. ¡°No.¡± The others shook their heads in tacit agreement. ¡°¡­¡± ... ¡°Hahahaha! The program team suffered a defeat.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the guests from the second season toe without even watching the first season. They¡¯re really bold!¡± ¡°We¡¯re back to the starting point.¡± Wen Jian said dazedly with her chin in her hands. After discussing for a long time, they still had no results. After a while, Lu Yang¡¯s soft lips parted, breaking the dead silence. ¡°73, the other way around is 37.¡± The reverse? 0312,2130 seemed to be the opposite. Everyone was suddenly enlightened. Lu Yang said slowly, ¡°73 is the 21st prime number. 7 is the 12th prime number, and 21 is the result of 7 and 3 multiplying.¡± Zhou Moli spoke up with a doubtful tone. ¡°Does 0312, 2130 represent 0337 and 7330?¡± ... ¡°0337,7330.¡± Lu Mingyu mumbled, ¡°Why does it feel so familiar?¡± Lin Xinmeng grabbed Lu Mingyu¡¯s arm agitatedly. ¡°Did you remember something?¡± Lu Yang followed the voice and looked at Lin Xinmeng¡¯s hand. Lin Xinmeng seemed to have sensed her gaze and retracted her hand. The entire process was carried out without a sound, and the one-track minded Lu Mingyu did not notice. Lu Yang narrowed her eyes and said calmly, ¡°When we entered the bamboo forest, we passed by a grass hut and saw it.¡± Lu Mingyu was reminded instantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a sign hanging on the grass hut. It says 7330.¡± The wooden sign was hanging crookedly, and he took a few more nces out of curiosity. ¡°Where is the wooden house? Is it far from here?¡± Qin Yitan asked. ¡°It¡¯s not far. We can get there in an hour,¡± Lu Yang replied. Qin Yitan was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t an hour too far away?¡± he thought. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not seeing things?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked reluctantly. If she made a wasted trip, her makeup would be ruined, and the loss would outweigh the gain. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t believe Lu Yang.¡± Wen Jian was in high spirits. ¡°I want to see the wooden house.¡± If they only thought and did not act, they would not be able to achieve anything. If they wanted toplete the mission, they could not just stay in one ce. Zhou Moli knew this very well. He paid no heed to Lin Xinmeng¡¯s gaze and asked gently, ¡°When are we leaving?¡± His words clearly stated his stance. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s heart was in her throat, and her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m just worried so I asked.¡± ¡°Why has Lin Xinmeng be so bashful? To think that I used to like her for the roles she yed.¡± ¡°I finally know why her drama could drag on for more than 60 episodes. It¡¯s because of the female lead!¡± Lu Yang said slowly, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll set off in half an hour. Wen Jian pped in agreement happily. After deciding the departure time, everyone packed their things and set off for the next stop: The wooden house. After tearing the tent apart, Lu Mingyu stuffed it into the bag. Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu and suddenly asked, ¡°Mingyu, do you think you have a big head?¡± Lu Mingyu did not understand. He raised his right hand and touched the back of his head. ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Then why are you being a sucker?¡± Chapter 55 - 55 Chapter 55 Safeguard 55 Chapter 55 Safeguard Lu Mingyu paused for a moment, and his confusion disappeared. He immediately raised his chin and said, ¡°I already said that suffering losses are the best for the brain. I have never suffered much, so how can my brain be big? ¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. He, this sucker, seemed to be having a good time. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, butpared to Lu Mingyu, Lu Yang is more like a parent. Especially now, it¡¯s like Lu Yang is educating her own silly child.¡± !! ¡°If Lu Yang could give Lu Mingyu a call, she would first ask if her resentful brother is around?¡± The quiet forest was like an ink painting. From a distance, a thin white mist was wrapped around the waist. The green forest was as pure as a house, and the faint chirping of birds came from nowhere. The sun was a little hot at the moment, but Lu Mingyu insisted on cleaning up by himself and asked Lu Yang to rest in the shade. He fiddled with the hard muscles on his arm and said confidently, ¡°Look at how muscr I am. I can do this in half an hour.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t know what to do with him and felt a little helpless. ¡°What a silly brother I have,¡± she thought. She changed her mind and said, ¡°All right, you¡¯re a true man.¡± Upon hearing the praise, Lu Mingyu, the true man, worked very hard to pack his things. Lu Yang stood under the tree, her hair fluttering in the wind, revealing the porcin-like skin on her neck. ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s facial features are so exquisite. This is definitely the goddess¡¯ graduation design!¡± ¡°Oh, my dear Yangyang! There¡¯s not a single w on her face! Even her hairline is unbelievably beautiful! What an atmosphere!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze swept past Lin Xinmeng. Her dark crescent brows furrowed, and her eyes darkened. Lu Mingyu was usually optimistic and joyful. His nerves were thicker than fists, so he probably wouldn¡¯t notice Lin Xinmeng¡¯s intentional or unintentional physical contact. He wouldn¡¯t think badly of people, but Lin Xinmeng¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t shallow. This was like a heartless little white rabbit and a weasel pretending to be weak. It was easy to fall into a trap. Furthermore, based on Lu Yang¡¯s understanding of her silly brother, Lu Mingyu was a good swimmer. There must be something fishy about him falling into the water and dying. After Lu Mingyu had tidied up for about ten minutes, Lu Yang took the bamboo basket and walked toward him. She reached out to pick up the berries in the basket and handed them to him, her eyes filled with joy. ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯ve worked hard. Have a fruit.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s thick ck eyebrows stretched into a happy arc, like a child who had received a gift he had been thinking about day and night. He said happily, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Yangyang!¡± Hence, Lu Mingyu continued to pack his things excitedly. ¡°Even a wild fruit can make Lu Mingyu so happy. He¡¯s too easily satisfied.¡± After some reorganization, everyone gathered and embarked on the long journey to the grass hut. Although Lu Mingyu had been to the grass hut before, he had no sense of direction and could not remember the way, so he could only let Lu Yang lead the way. Because the others were carrying huge backpacks, their steps were restricted to a certain extent. In addition to yesterday¡¯s long journey, everyone had suffered. Today, Lu Yang specially slowed down her speed. Thousands of trees grew on the mountains, and the road was uneven, extending into the distance as if there was no end. Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu led the way in front. Lu Mingyu cut off the long weeds to prevent Lu Yang from being cut. There was a lot of debris on the road, and if one didn¡¯t pay attention, they would hurt their feet. Lu Yang took care of it to the side, so the others weren¡¯t hurt. ¡°The Lu siblings will safeguard them!¡± ¡°Who said that Lu Mingyu has no sense of dedication? isn¡¯t he very dedicated now? The man who opens up a path for you is not only handsome but also very responsible! The mountain was dark green, and the trees on the mountain swayed in the wind. Most of the time, the six people walked in the lush forest, and asionally they could see the marks left by wild animals in the deep mountains and old forests that few people visited. The chirping of birds in the empty mountains was endless, crisp and clear, and all the sounds seemed so unreal that there seemed to be ayer between them. Lu Mingyu was sweating all over. Lu Yang nced at him and stated, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest here.¡± Hearing that, the four people behind her smiled. Especially Qin Yitan. ¡°Huff! ¡­ I can finally rest!¡± He gasped for breath and sighed. Wen Jian¡¯s stamina had always been good for her 12-hour daily singing and dancing training, while Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng exercised a lot to maintain their figures. However, this was not a gym after all, and their bodies could not quite take the intensity. Everyone agreed to rest for a while before continuing on their journey. The six of them stopped on a slope due to the sudden rise in altitude. They turned their line of sight and saw a steep mountain peak in the distance. Since he had nowhere to sit and was so exhausted, Qin Yitan sat on the ground. He did not seem to remember that he was a clean freak. Lu Mingyu ced Lu Yang on a backpack and massaged her shoulders. Still in a daze, he sniffed and asked, ¡°Yangyang, how¡¯s your body? are you feeling ufortable? if you¡¯re feeling ufortable, don¡¯t hold it in. Remember to tell me.¡± Even he often exercised and felt a little tired during this journey. His sister¡¯s arms and legs were thin, and she was so weak. It must have been difficult to endure. Lu Yang stood up and passed him the water. ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯m fine. Have some water.¡± Seeing that herplexion was fine, Lu Mingyu¡¯s tensed heart finally heaved a sigh of relief. After rehydrating himself, he wanted to massage Lu Yang¡¯s shoulders again. ¡°Yangyang, are your shoulders sore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sore. You should rest for a while.¡± ¡°What about the arm or your legs? How about your eyes? Or does your head hurt? I¡¯ll massage your temples for you.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s words were like firecrackers that rang non-stop. He was carrying a heavy backpack and had walked for a long time. If he didn¡¯t rest, he would die of exhaustion. Lu Yang¡¯s voice was higher than usual as she said firmly, ¡°Lu Mingyu, you better rest well.¡± Seeing that she was serious, Lu Mingyu finally let it go. ¡°All right, then remember to call me when you¡¯re tired.¡± Lu Yang nodded helplessly. Her brother was sometimes a little noisy. ¡°I can¡¯tugh anymore. Is this the so-called bloodline suppression?¡± ... ¡°In the future, if anyone says that Lu Mingyu is noble and cold, I¡¯ll immediately show them this video. This is clearly Lu Mingyu, a paranoid parent!¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s gaze passed through the tall grass beside him andnded on the distant white clouds. He looked into the distance nkly and suddenly shouted, ¡°Ahhh!¡± With her hands on her cheeks, Wen Jian turned her head and mumbled, ¡°What are you yelling for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m training my lungs. I heard that the forest¡¯s air is fresh and good for the throat. Singing a few more times can improve your singing skills.¡± ¡°You heard?¡± Wen Jian frowned. you heard that when you¡¯re sleeping, right? ¡± Qin Yitan did not understand what she truly meant. He corrected her innocently, ¡°No, I heard it from a famous musician.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s face was stered with a smile as she tried to crack a joke. ¡°I heard that if you climb to the top of the mountain and shout, you¡¯ll be easily struck by lightning.¡± However, Qin Yitan did notugh. Instead, he was embarrassed. She was cursing him to be struck by lightning. Being struck by lightning under the blue sky and white clouds was simr to snowing in June. However, snowing in June was an injustice, while being struck by lightning was a pure loss of morality. Everyone was quietly enjoying their rare moment offort when suddenly, the sound of a zombie broke the silence. ... ¡°My backpack! My food!¡± Chapter 56 - 56 Chapter 56 Not on Purpose 56 Chapter 56 Not on Purpose They could asionally see the hillside in the distance through the gaps in the trees that covered the sky. Everyone felt as if it had been a lifetime. Lu Mingyu was suddenly in the mood to tell a joke. ¡°Yangyang, a hunter shot a fox, but the hunter died. Do you know why?¡± Lu Yang lifted her eyelids, and her eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s lips curled up into a bright smile as he exined, ¡°Because the fox has a reflective arc, it bounced the hunter¡¯s bullet back. !! Lu Yang chuckled lightly, and the audience shocked by theme joke, suddenly came back to life. ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯sme joke has amused her again.¡± ¡°I suddenly realized something. Is there a possibility that Lu Yang¡¯s smile isn¡¯t a joke? Is sheughing at Lu Mingyu?¡± ¡°Thement above, you¡¯ve found out the truth. Quickly take a screenshot and save it to avoid being deleted!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes brightened as she saw something. She stood up and walked toward the left. Lu Mingyu stood up and followed her. He realized that it was an annual herb with intertwining leaves. ¡°Yangyang, What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°This is a vegetable,¡± Lu Yang said as she picked up the string of ck fruits. ¡°Its ck and smooth seeds can be used to make coarse grain or stewed with meat in soup.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Mingyu used his hand to pick the seeds of the vegetables from the stem. He could not suppress his happiness. ¡°You should get more of this good stuff.¡± Lu Yang ced a bamboo basket with a piece of cloth between them so Lu Mingyu could put it in. ¡°Its tender leaves can also be made into delicious vegetables. Let¡¯s pick some and cook them when we get to the grass hut.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s upper body was leaning against a tree branch. He nced at Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang. Seeing that they were happily looking at a bunch of grass, he sneered. Qin Yitan mused, ¡°I¡¯m a big grain stashers, and you people who eat grass might be savages at any time. Wasn¡¯t this material delivered to my door?¡± He continued thinking, ¡°When I get back, I will ask the team to hurry up and publish a few articles about Lu Mingyu¡¯s character falling.¡± The more he thought about it, the more excited Qin Yitan became, as if he could already see Lu Mingyu¡¯s reputation being ruined. Qin Yitan was immersed in his own fantasy and wanted to eat something. He reached for his backpack and felt for the zipper of the backpack, but he didn¡¯t expect his backpack to fall over. Since he was on a slope, his backpack was ced on a protruding rock. The backpack tilted and rolled down this time as if it had been thrown out. Qin Yitan could not react in time. He watched as it swayed for a moment, fell quickly, rolled into the pile of withered grass below, and quietly disappeared from sight. Qin Yitan, who was in a trance, shouted, ¡°My backpack! My food!¡± The five people who heard the sound looked at him at the same time. They saw Qin Yitan walking down clumsily, bending over, and reaching for the strap of his backpack. After Lu Mingyu was done, he shifted his gaze from Qin Yitan to Wen Jian and asked, ¡°His epilepsy is acting up again?¡± ¡°Hahaha! I remember Lu Mingyu scolding Qin yitan before. Other people are cute and cool, but Qin Yitan has epilepsy.¡± ¡°His backpack rolled down the hill,¡± Wen Jian stated, pouting. At this moment, Qin Yitan finally reached for the strap of his backpack. He held it tightly in his arms and gasped in shock. ¡°Good! Good thing I didn¡¯t lose it.¡± He still had to rely on this pile of food to survive until the end of the program, so he couldn¡¯t lose it. All of a sudden, a wave of heat blew past, and a rustling sound different from the wind rang in his ears. Qin Yitan¡¯s eyes were wide open. There was a snake on a rock a few steps away from him. It was staring at him, its body curled up, and its tail was raised like the middle finger when it was cursing. Wen Jian looked at Qin Yitan, who was frozen in ce like a statue, and shouted, ¡°Qin Yitan,e on up. We¡¯re leaving. Qin Yitan looked at the snake, and his voice trembled. ¡°There¡¯s a snake¡­ Help!¡± ¡°Qin Yitan is actually so timid? First, he¡¯s afraid of wolverines. Now, he¡¯s afraid of snakes.¡± ¡°What kind of man is Qin Yitan? He¡¯s even timider than me.¡± The uneven trees stretched out messily and disorderly. Qin Yitan turned his body slightly, and everyone saw the snake. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xinmeng couldn¡¯t help but cry out. She raised her head, her eyes filled with fear. This was a snake, who would dare to fight it head-on? As soon as Qin Yitan moved, the snake flicked its tongue at him, as if it was ying with him. Lu Yang looked at it, and a faint smile appeared on her pretty face. ¡°Lu Yang seems to be saying,¡¯ I knew you two knew each other¡¯.¡± Qin Yitan felt so miserable that even his soul was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Yangyang.¡± Lu Mingyu said softly. ¡°I won¡¯t let it get close to you.¡± He ced his hand on the back of Lu Yang¡¯s head and took it away. Lu Yang looked up and blinked at Lu Mingyu. Before she could speak, she heard Qin Yitan, who was scared to death, say stiffly, ¡°Wen Jian, no! Lu Yang, hurry up and throw the snake away.¡± Wen Jian frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Why did you call me and Lu Yang? Can¡¯t you catch it yourself?¡± ¡°Lu Yang could catch a snake with her bare handsst time.¡± Qin yitan said, ¡°I¡¯m sure she can do it this time.¡± Zhou Moli and Wen Jian did not know about the snake. When they heard his words, they could not help but look at Lu Yang¡¯s beautiful face in confusion. Lu Yang, catching a snake with bare hands? It was impossible. Could it be that Qin Yitan was so scared of the snake that he had an illusion in his memory? or did he see Lu Yang catch the snake in his dream? ... Lu Yang returned them a polite smile. Lu Mingyu was the first to speak. ¡°Yangyang¡¯s hands are tender. How can she touch a snake? I should be the one doing it. Everyone, move aside.¡± Lu Mingyu was tall and had broad shoulders. The mountain breeze blew his clothes and outlined his strong waist. Standing beside Lu Yang, their superior faces came together. They were exactly the same, not aggressive but god-like, and the visual impact was maxed out. It had to be said that even if the two of them were standing in the deep mountains and forests, wearing simple clothes, they could still effortlessly stun the audience in front of the screen. ¡°This damn sense of awkwardness and high-ss. Any random photo can be made into a Basha cover poster!¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯m not going to ship a couple anymore. I want to stan this pair of siblings. How great are their looks! They¡¯re even blood-rted, so they definitely can¡¯t fall out with each other. Mom doesn¡¯t have to worry about the love line I¡¯m in anymore.¡± Lu Mingyu took a step forward, nced at Qin Yitan, and then at the snake in a daze. He said, ¡°Stupid snake.¡± Qin Yitan felt that he was being scolded. He was so angry that his face turned pale. ¡°Mingyu, that¡¯s rude,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°I know,¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s tone changed. ¡°But it didn¡¯t mean to be stupid.¡± ... Chapter 57 - 57 Chapter 57 Hand 57 Chapter 57 Hand The trees were tall and dense. The sun shone through the branches, casting mottled light and shadow. Fallen leaves were scattered on the ground. The messy roads were like routes in an unsolvable maze, sometimes to the east, sometimes to the south, and then to the north. Qin Yitan moved back carefully, staring at the snake with a terrible expression. Lu Yang looked up at Lu Mingyu and said slowly, ¡°Mingyu, don¡¯t provoke the snake.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Lu Mingyu, who had been eager to try, wilted. !! ¡°Lu Yang said that Lu Mingyu can¡¯t be rude, but Lu Mingyu thought that she was talking about animals. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s brain circuits are so strange that Lu Yang sometimes can¡¯t understand it. So here¡¯s the question. Is Lu Mingyu really not a younger brother?¡± Lu Yang nced at the snake and then at the trembling Qin Yitan. ¡°Get up and walk over. It won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s face fell, and he asked, ¡°It really won¡¯t bite me?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Qin Yitan saw her calm expression and started to trust her more. Before he could gather his courage, he heard Lu Yang¡¯s voice again. ¡°After all, you two know each other so well. A snake won¡¯t harm someone familiar, so you can rest assured.¡± Qin Yitan was stunned, and he felt a chill down his spine. How could he be at ease with such a reason! Wen Jian looked at Qin Yitan impatiently. ¡°How long are you going to take? Come up quickly. The snake can¡¯t eat you.¡± Qin Yitan was stunned. The snake would not eat him, but it would bite him! Lu Mingyu could not stand it anymore. He took a few steps forward and grabbed Qin Yitan¡¯s arm without saying a word, pulling him up. ¡°Oh my god, Lu Mingyu¡¯s overbearing behavior is so cool! A hero saving a loser!¡± ¡°Qin Yitan felt like he was going to fall to the ground and cry for his mother.¡± Lu Mingyu looked at the snake on the rock again. He clicked his tongue and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so sad that I can¡¯t catch snakes. Hahaha!¡± Lu Yang was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re smiling too happily. No wonder no one asked you to act in a movie. Your acting skills are terrible. Mingyu, if you want tough sadly, you can deliberately take a deep breath, then make your throat hoarse and giggle.¡± ¡°Can I really?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang nodded. Lu Mingyu tried it out of curiosity. Hisughter was indeed different. Even Zhou Moli was surprised that this method was feasible. ¡°Is this the legendary all-rounded top student?¡± ¡°Lu Yang can consider being an acting instructor. After all, even Lu Mingyu, who can¡¯t act, can perform such a difficult sadugh.¡± Qin Yitan hugged his backpack and sat on the ground, feeling defeated and lost. He was in a sorry state. He originally wanted to see Lu Mingyu¡¯s embarrassed look. He did not expect that he would be the one who was in such a sorry state. He had embarrassed himself in front of the entire nation. Wen Jian tried not tough out loud and said to Qin Yitan, ¡°Do you want some essence? Because you¡¯ve already been beaten to a pulp.¡± Qin Yitan raised his head like a sloth. ¡°Oh.¡± The artistes who Qin Yitan had oppressed beforeughed and cheered for the celebration. When Qin Yitan recovered, the six of them started on the rough road to the wooden house. ¡­ Other than the people who assigned the tasks, no one else had entered the mountain forest, including the director. Looking at the smooth-sailing six people, the director couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Did you really put in the effort to assign this mission? How did they find out the location of the wooden house so quickly?¡± ording to the progress of their task, the actual shooting time would be much shorter than expected. The staff member stood at the side nervously. ¡°Yes, the director is too smart, not us; that is too trashy.¡± The staff member didn¡¯t dare to say thest two words because he received the director¡¯s fierce gaze, as if to say: Lie, continue to lie, lie with all your might! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to shirk your responsibilities! The staff member suddenly quivered and patted his chest, promising, ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry! There were NPCs at the grass hut. They would not be able to solve mission 3 so easily this time! And even if they solved mission 3, it would be hard for them to find the rest of the clues!¡± The card drawing of clue 3 and the cloth of clue 7 was ced in the most conspicuous positions by the program team so that the guests could get into the mood better. However, they would have to search for the remaining clues slowly. It took a long time toplete all the missions. Zhou Moli¡¯s team, which had the most food, and Qin Yitan¡¯s food reserves could notst until thest moment. Therefore, they had to find food to satisfy their basic physiological needs before consideringpleting the mission. This was the difficulty of the second season. The supplies were getting less and less, and the missions were getting harder. ¡­ There were countless videos and pictures of Jiang Yanzhou in the second season of wilderness on the inte, and the topic ¡°Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s military uniform¡± exploded on Twitter. Everyone believed that exceptions could only be made 0 times or countless times. Therefore, after seeing that Jiang Yanzhou was really participating in the live variety show, invitations from all major variety shows came one after another. Zhao Yanshu had just turned down one of them, and ten more came at him. He only had one mouth, so he couldn¡¯t reject all of them. Zhao Yanshu lowered her head and looked at the 99+ friend requests on her Whatsapp. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. In the blink of an eye, a pop-up window popped up with the topic ¡°Lu Yang, Jiang Yanzhou.¡± ... ¡°Shocking! The movie king was crying in the arms of the big boss!¡± ¡°Help! I¡¯ve been seduced into marriage by the sicklymander!¡± ¡°Warlord is cold during the day and wants to give birth to monkeys at night!¡± Zhao Yanshu was still confused at first, but he was certain now. Lu Yang clearly wanted to form a couple with Jiang Yanzhou to boost her poprity. Otherwise, who would be so bold as to risk being defamed by the entire inte and say to Jiang Yanzhou in front of the camera that she wanted to touch his hand? It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Yanshu didn¡¯t want to hype up their love line, but he was worried that Jiang Yanzhou would be implicated. After all, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s current achievements and reputation were hard toe by. After turning off her phone, Zhao Yanshu knocked on the door three times before pushing it open and walking in. Jiang Yanzhou was looking down at his script attentively. His slightly lowered eyshes formed a small shadow under his lower eyelids, and his exceptionally deep gaze and pale skin had an indescribable impact. Zhao Yanshu stood at the side, frowning and staring at Jiang Yanzhou. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyshes lifted slightly, and his gaze shifted from the script to Zhao Yanshu. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ... Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t suppress the curiosity in his heart and asked directly after getting permission, ¡°Why did you let Lu Yang touch your hand?¡± Jiang Yanzhou flipped through the script with his long fingers and said lightly, ¡°She only said to touch my hand.¡± Zhao Yanshu nodded her head in understanding. Two minutester, Zhao Yanshu, who was lifeless, sat up in shock. ¡°What did he mean by she only said to touch his hand?¡± Chapter 58 - 58 Chapter 58 Cause Trouble 58 Chapter 58 Cause Trouble She packed her bag again and set off. Qin Yitan looked at the stone peaks and rough trees around him and in the distance. He felt more and more uneasy. Not only him, Lin Xinmeng was also very nervous. Even the slightest sound and a period of silence would make her nervous. The two of them were so tense that they screamed from time to time. Even the audience in front of the screen felt a chill down their spine. 30 minutester, everyone arrived at a clear and rugged dirt road. When they looked up, they could see the outline of the grass house. ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± Qin Yitan took a deep breath and sighed. There was only a haphazardly built straw house besides trees, soil, rocks, and weeds. Lin Xinmeng said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look! We might find some clues!¡± Qin Yitan rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense?¡± The few of them walked over, and Lu Yang stopped when they were a hundred meters away from the grass hut. She looked down for two seconds, then bent down and picked up a yellowed magazine. Seeing that Lu Yang had stopped, the others were shocked. ¡°Why did you stop here?¡± Wen Jian asked. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Lu Mingyu turned around and looked confused. ¡°Why is there a magazine here?¡± There were few people here, so the program team would only put the magazine down. The magazine looked very old, and only the logo of the section group at the lower left corner was clear. The font and pictures on it were blurred, and only the issue number ISSN0337 -7330 could be vaguely seen. The words after CN could not be clearly seen. Lin Xinmeng moved closer, her face full of shock, as if hse was the first one to discover the clue. ¡°0337 and 7330 were indeed correct!¡± Zhou Moli turned a deaf ear to Lin Xinmeng¡¯s words. He looked towards the straw house and said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang replied. Everyone continued to drag their lethargic bodies toward the wooden house. Layers of trees surrounded the thatched house. Besides the trees, there were some old gray stones. A gust of cold wind blew, causing Qin Yitan and Lin Xinmeng to be covered in goosebumps. Lin Xinmeng moved closer to Zhou Moli and asked timidly, ¡°Will we meet the bigfoot barbarians here?¡± ¡°Barbarian with big feet?¡± Qin Yitan was worried. ¡°It¡¯s a primitive barbarian with fur all over his body.¡± Lin Xinmeng said with a trembling voice, ¡°He¡¯s a ferocious-looking werewolf with a stick in his hand.¡± The more she spoke, the more fear she felt. Lu Yang stood at the door of the wooden house and scrutinized it. The three corners of the wooden house were iid with irregr ss shards, which glowed under the sun. The wooden house should have been temporarily built a month ago. The withered grass on it was rtively new, because it was built in a hurry, and the basic infrastructure was notpleted, so it could not withstand much wind and rain. If there were a storm right now, the wooden house would definitely be overturned, and only its shell would be left. ¡°Who are you?¡± A rough voice suddenly sounded. A voice almost scared Lin Xinmeng to death. a barbarian with big legs and big legs! Lu Yang focused his eyes and saw that it wasn¡¯t the big-legged barbarian, but a human. He was wearing a mask and a furry coat in the summer. His face could not be seen clearly, but the bronze skin was exposed at the mask¡¯s edge. From his figure and voice, one could tell that he often trained. Lu Yang looked at the gap between the masked man¡¯s legs. Lu Mingyu was already holding a wooden stick in his hand and standing in front of her. He held the stick tightly and looked like he was about to fight. Zhou Moli wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell that something was amiss, so he took the lead and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the program team?¡± The masked man¡¯s unkind eyes fell on the six of them. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the program team?¡± ¡°My name is NPC, and I¡¯m 28 years old. Five years ago, I fell down in the mountains and got injured. I was trapped here and have never left. All these years, I¡¯ve been hunting and collecting wild nts to survive.¡± Everyone was speechless. He was too deep into his act. ¡°Who are you? why are you here?¡± the NPC asked coldly. Lu Mingyu put away the wooden stick, straightened his back, and put on an imposing manner. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to go to the Western Paradise to obtain the Buddhist scriptures, and on the way, we¡¯ll recruit an NPC like you.¡± NPC was at a loss for words. ¡°Is Lu Mingyu aedian? he¡¯s going against the script with an NPC.¡± ¡°Mingyu, don¡¯t lie to a child.¡± A crisp sound rang out, and the NPC¡¯s gaze shifted to Lu Yang. Lu Yang¡¯s brows twitched, and the corners of her eyes raised slightly. Her expression was rxed, and her clear and beautiful eyes naturally revealed a light that could break one¡¯s heart. The NPC¡¯s heart beat faster when he looked at her. It was as if his heart was beating along with the movement of her eyshes. Lu Yang¡¯s confidence was deep in her bones. Just by standing there, she had the confidence that victory was in her hands. When she squinted her eyes, she gave off a sense of urgency. Like now, the NPC¡¯s body was clearly strong, but it felt like her eyes were real, and she could easily see through him. Lu Yang warmly greeted the NPC, ¡°Hello, we are from the Tang of the East. ... The NPC choked from speechlessness. The brother and sister were here to cause trouble. ¡°The show ¡°Wilderness and Journey to the West: guests battle NPCs¡± is about to start!¡± ¡°Lu Yang: Mingyu, don¡¯t lie to a child. Hello, we are from the Tang of the East.¡± ¡°The younger sister follows the brother¡¯s lead. The younger sister is really good! I want a sister like that too. So envious!¡± The NPC adjusted his attitude and returned to his usual cold arrogance. He continued with the script. ¡°What do you want to know about this ce?¡± ¡°How many years have you been in this line of work?¡± Lu Yang asked. NPC was confused. Lu Yang¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you ten times what the program team paid you. After you¡¯re done with this job, you can consider if you want to jump ship.¡± ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so bold to poach someone from the program team in public!¡± The NPC¡¯s eyes lit up, but he suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and coldly rejected, ¡°No need,¡± ... Lu Yang was disinterested. ¡°All right then, you can go.¡± The NPC was bewildered. ¡°You should at least try to fight for it. Don¡¯t you want my face if you give up so quickly?]¡± Seeing that Lu Yang was interested, Lu Mingyu immediately stood up and said, ¡°As long as you agree to her request, you can name the price!¡± The NPC subconsciously asked in excitement, ¡°Really?¡± Lu Mingyu nodded. ¡°Of course. A gentleman never goes back on his word.¡± ¡°NPC must be secretly thinking that he can¡¯t help it as they¡¯re giving him such a good offer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it. The brother and sister are here to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Is it toote for me to change my career now? I also want to work for Sister Yang.¡± The director was furious. ¡°What the hell? NPC, what are you doing? How unreliable!¡± Fortunately, before the director smashed things, the NPC still regained a little bit of rationality. The NPC cleared his throat. ¡°You can ask me if you have anything you want to know. I¡¯ve lived here for five years. I know this ce like the back of my hand.¡± Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and quickly asked the questions they were concerned about. ¡°7330 is a wooden number. What¡¯s 0337?¡± ¡°Noment,¡± the NPC replied. ¡°What about 0312? Does it have anything to do with this wooden house?¡± ¡°Noment,¡± the NPC replied. ¡°Then you should at least know what mission 3 is, right?¡± ¡°Noment,¡± the NPC replied. ¡°¡­¡± What the hell should they ask if he didn¡¯t know anything? Chapter 59 - 59 Chapter 59 Can’t Hold Back 59 Chapter 59 Can¡¯t Hold Back The continuous mountain range, the silk-like clouds, and the orange-colored ground coat were all shrouded in light. The atmosphere around the wooden house suddenly became silent. The heat and silence gave people an invisibleyer of pressure. After two days of walking on the mountain road, Qin Yitan¡¯s ankle muscles were extremely swollen and painful. He turned the pain into grief and anger and shouted, ¡± then what can you tell us!? ¡°Noment.¡± The NPC¡¯s expression did not change. !! Qin Yitan cursed, ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! He can¡¯t hold back!¡± Flipping through the magazine, Lu Yang thought for a long time. Her eyes turned, and her lips curled up into a polite smile. ¡°Mr. NPC, do you have any questions for us?¡± ¡°How did you know I was going to ask you questions?¡± the NPC¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I guessed it,¡± Lu Yang replied. She blinked her eyes slightly. Although her tone was not much different from usual, there was an inexplicable sense of yfulness at this moment. This was how the audience in the live-streaming room felt. On the other hand, the NPC felt like he had be a dog, happily catching the frisbee that Lu Yang threw over. The lucky yers the NPC had encountered while working suddenly shed in his mind. He asked tentatively, ¡°Carps?¡± Lu Mingyu snapped out of his daze and continued, ¡°Red carp, green carp with donkeys.¡± The NPC asked, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me a question? I¡¯m answering your question.¡± Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows in high spirits. ¡°What do you think? Do you think that the answer is perfect?¡± NPC was speechless and thought, ¡°Why did he answer with a tongue twister as if he¡¯s here for anguage ss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable for Lu Mingyu to be called a celebrity with nothing but good looks. His ears are good for show but useless, and he often overhears things.¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered that when the game results were finalizedst time, I said excitedly on the bus, ¡°My ranking has risen! I¡¯ve risen! I¡¯ve risen!¡± I was only happy for a few seconds when the guy in front suddenly shouted, ¡°Someone is about to give birth! Call an ambnce!¡± Lu Yang arched her eyebrows andplimented, ¡°Mingyu, your tongue twister is very clear.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I know how to count treasures too. Tell me the names of the dishes. I¡¯ll slowly perform for you in the future.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°Why does Lu Mingyu has so many funny skills? is he sure that he studied music and not crosstalk?¡± Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli searched around the wooden house, looking forward to finding new clues. Qin Yitan¡¯s body ached from walking. He took off his shoes without hesitation and sat on the ground. Standing at the side, Wen Jian had plucked a palm-sized leaf and was fanning herself in boredom. The NPCs that were ignored had a headache. The guests were doing their own things, so could the script still go on normally? After chatting with Lu Mingyu for a while, Lu Yang shifted his gaze to the NPC. please continue. The NPC had a sudden inspiration and returned her a grateful look. ¡°NPC, do you know that your character has copsed? Where¡¯s your cold arrogance? Keep bragging, keep bragging, your arrogance, and indulgence!¡± The NPC clenched his fist and coughed three times. He then said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a question. I can give you some clues in return if your answers satisfy me.¡± ¡°How many questions are there? Can everyone answer each question?¡± The NPC said, ¡°Three questions. One question for each group. If I¡¯m satisfied with the answers of two people in a group, I can solve two problems for the group. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we can¡¯t ask you any questions if you¡¯re not satisfied with our answers?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the NPC replied. ¡°Oh, the program team is here to do some work!¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want the six of them to fall apart in this segment? If someone intends to split the points, they definitely can not tell others about the clues they have obtained.¡± Hearing that, Qin Yitan stood up immediately. He walked towards the NPC in high spirits, but unexpectedly, he lost his bnce and fell to the ground under the watchful eyes of the crowd and the high-definition camera. The NPC was so shocked that he did not understand the situation. He looked at Qin Yitan, who was lying in front of him, and stammered, ¡°Third Young Master Qin, I can¡¯t tell you the answer even if you bow to me!¡± ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t bow to you!¡± Qin Yitan gritted his teeth. He was extremely embarrassed. The NPC heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not New Year¡¯s Day, or he would have to burn incense in advance. When Qin Yitan arched his legs and stood up at the speed of a snail, the NPC finally got into character and looked at Wen Jian and Qin Yitan¡¯s group first. ¡°If you could live on a deserted ind with anyone in the world for a month, who would you choose?¡± Qin Yitan yed with the hair on his forehead and said to the aerial camera with the most handsome expression he thought he had, ¡°I will choose the most beautiful, kindest, and cutest person in the world. Will she be you in front of the screen? ¡± Wen Jian rolled her eyes in her heart. ¡°I think I¡¯ll choose the cleaner because I¡¯m going to throw up.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s hand paused. The NPC looked at Wen Jian. ¡°Your answer is very unexpected. I like it, but the cleaners don¡¯t seem to be of much use. I¡¯ll give you five points for now.¡± ¡°The behavior of NPCs is like some scumbags. They say that you are good-looking and want to sleep with you, but they give you one-star, two-star, three-star, and four-star ratings behind your back.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this like a teacher praising your essay to the heavens, but she gave a ¡®B¡¯ and a ¡®minus¡¯ in the end? The unspoken meaning is that she¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll be too proud.¡± ¡°As Qin Yitan¡¯s old fan, I would like to say that you answered well. Don¡¯t answer again next time.¡± The NPC turned to Qin Yitan and praised him. ¡°Your answer is simple, but it¡¯s very imaginative. I give you eight points.¡± Qin Yitan was overjoyed. ... 8 points! 8 points! 8 points! ¡°Could this NPC be the legendary greasy man who grew up drinking oil? When he touches a bit of oil, he will jump as if he¡¯s boiling.¡± ¡°This garbage rating is harmful garbage. What the hell is this? It¡¯s 8 points.¡± Suddenly, Lin Xinmeng raised a question. ¡°How many points do I have to get to ask you a question?¡± ¡°6 points,¡± the NPC replied. Qin Yitan gave Wen Jian a smug look. Wen Jian was about to puke if she looked at it again. The NPC turned to Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli. ¡°If tomorrow is the end of the world, what do you want to do the most today?¡± Zhou Moli stated, ¡°Acting in Director Shen Xiangzhi¡¯s movie.¡± Lin Xinmeng nced at him and bit her lower lip. ¡°Me too.¡± NPC stated, ¡°Both of you are very career-minded. I give both of you eight points. ... Lin Xinmeng was so excited that she almost jumped up. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhou Moli nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± The camera turned to Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu, and the scene changed again. Lu Mingyu, who was bored, started reading Lu Yang¡¯s palm. He looked down at Lu Yang¡¯s palm and analyzed it, ¡°You have an older brother. He¡¯s 1.85 meters tall, handsome, and has eight packs. He¡¯s the most handsome man in the world. Am I right?¡± Everyone was bewildered. ¡°Lu Mingyu, how old are you? You¡¯re lying to your sister in front of the national audience and praising yourself. Your face is on the ground. Pick it up!¡± Chapter 60 - 60 Chapter 60 Too Quick 60 Chapter 60 Too Quick His words reminded Lu Yang of how she had a bad cold when she was young and had to stay in the hospital for a few days. Lu Mingyu stayed by the bed and spread out her palm. He wiped his tears and sobbed delicately, ¡°The books say this is my lifeline. With Yangyang being like this, she can live longer than me. But why did she end up in the hospital? The adults lied. Give me back my sister!¡± At that time, Lu yang¡¯s eyelids were heavy, and she only wanted to sleep, so she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Now that she thought about it, she suddenly felt that Lu Mingyu had aical talent since he was young. ¡°Am I right?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. The memory of the wailing was still very clear. Lu Yang¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile. She was in a good mood and didn¡¯t refute, ¡°It¡¯s about the same.¡± She mused, ¡°My brother is always youthful and hrious.¡± ¡°Perfectionist is my nickname,¡± Lu Mingyu continued as if no one else was around. ¡°He¡¯s addicted to boasting!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Mingyu is evil on the inside and Qin Yitan is evil on the outside? Now, I feel that Lu Mingyu¡¯s heart is paler than his face. He can¡¯t hide his thoughts at all. Look at his face. The smugness on his face is enough to circle the earth three times!¡± The NPCs who saw this scene were stunned. ¡°Excuse me? I¡¯m still here, okay? Even if the two of you want to wreck the venue, you don¡¯t have to move your crosstalk into the venue, right specially?¡± he thought. Lu Yang¡¯s toes moved, and she lifted her eyelids. Her eyes flickered, and she said to the NPC, ¡°Please continue.¡± The NPC once again looked at Lu Yang with a gaze filled with thanks. He did not dare to interfere with Lu Mingyu rashly. After all, everyone knew that Lu Mingyu was really straightforward. Regardless of whether he was recording a show or not, Lu Mingyu was straightforward. The NPC gulped and assumed an arrogant posture. When his gaze swept past Lu Mingyu, he restrained his timidity a little. ¡°If there are two buttons in front of you, one means that you can get 6.5 million, and the other means that your college entrance examination score is 650 points. Which button will you choose to press? Why?¡± Lu Mingyu said with certainty, ¡®How can you ask that? Knowledge can¡¯t be measured by money. Knowledge can create wealth and realize the value of life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the NPC immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Mingyu changed the topic. ¡°We¡¯ll choose 6.5 million. I¡¯ll give all 6.5 million to Yangyang.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu said they are too shallow to use money to measure knowledge, but he chooses money. He¡¯s not ashamed of admitting to being a shallow person.¡± The sudden turn of events stunned the NPC. After returning to his senses, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for that?¡± Lu Mingyu exined, ¡°My reason is that I don¡¯t need to score 650 marks for the music school I¡¯m going to attend. Of course, I¡¯ll choose god-given wealth between money and useless high marks.¡± NPC was at a loss for words and mused, ¡°I can¡¯t refute this reason.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Lu Mingyu scored 601 points and entered the music school as the top student in his major. To him, there¡¯s no difference between 601 and 650. They¡¯re both first ce anyway.¡± The NPC looked at Lu Yang, ¡°What¡¯s your reason?¡± Before Lu Yang could say anything, Lu Mingyu replied passionately, ¡°650 points is too little for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s considered little?¡± the NPC was dumbfounded. The nning team had previously talked about 600 points and 6 million, but they increased it to 6.5 million and 650 points to make the show feel more intense. Lu Yang¡¯s brows raised slightly, and her eyes were clear. ¡°Mingyu is right.¡± The NPC, who thought that Lu Yang would humbly deny it, was speechless. He thought inwardly, ¡°Why are they always so unexpected?¡± ¡°Guys, I¡¯ve done some research. The top scorer of the college entrance examination that year came from Lu Yang and Lin Xinmeng¡¯s high school. The top scorer was even guaranteed a spot in the Medical University¡¯s one-hundred-people n. You must know that the difficulty of entering the university¡¯s one hundred people n isparable to being an Ivy League professor.¡± ¡°The high school and Medical University matched up. Lin Xinmeng also said that the top scorer of the college entrance examination was her good friend. F*ck, could Lu Yang be that mysterious Big Boss?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my secret intelligence agency? Go and find out. I order you to tell me everything about the rtionship between Lu Yang and that Big Boss in the morning court tomorrow!¡± The NPC was so shocked that it was as if his brains had been frozen, and he couldn¡¯t think of any words to give them low marks. In the end, he stammered. ¡°Your answers are reasonable. I¡¯ll give you 10 points.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yang replied. Lin Xin¡¯s eyes widened, filled with jealousy. She thought, ¡°This smug answer was actually worth 10 points. If it were her, she would at most give 2 points! No, I¡¯ll give you 1 point for the paper!¡± The NPC struggled a few times in his heart before his soul returned from a ce a hundred thousand miles away. This day was really bizarre and full of twists and turns. Maintaining good professional ethics, the NPC tried to restore his arrogant expression, but it still copsed as expected. His originally unfriendly eyes became respectful. ¡°You can ask me questions now.¡± Zhou Moli asked the same question again, ¡°7330 is a wooden number. What¡¯s 0337?¡± The NPC exined, ¡°The rtionship between 0337 and 7330 is the reverse. It hints that we can make new discoveries by asionally changing our perspective.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s mission 3?¡± The NPC said with a long face, ¡°Greed doesn¡¯t bring progress. I suggest you take it one step at a time.¡± Asking for Mission 3 was the same as telling ddin¡¯s magicmp that he would give her 20 more wishes. Lin Xinmeng choked, and an awkward expression appeared on her face. She cautiously asked, ¡°Then I want to know what 73 means other than 7330. Is this a good question?¡± The NPC¡¯s expression improved slightly, and he said uncertainly, ¡°73 can be taken apart to read. The specific meaning is far away but close at hand. Far away on the horizon, but right in front of his eyes? When the NPC turned to Qin Yitan, he scratched his ears and cheeks. If he couldn¡¯t ask about Mission 3 directly, then what should he ask? He had no idea at all. ... Qin Yitan pointed at Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. ¡°Answer their questions first. I¡¯ll ask themter.¡± ¡°All right,¡± the NPC replied. Lu Mingyu whispered to Lu Yang, ¡°Yangyang, ask whatever you want. Help me ask my question.¡± Lu Yang nodded. The NPC looked at her smile and suddenly had a bad feeling, but he forced himself to calm down. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lu Yang blinked and continued, ¡°There are many meanings to 73. First, 73 is the 21st prime number. If we don¡¯t look into it, we can get the wooden te number 7330 from 2130. Second, 73 could be broken down into 7 and 3, and 7:3 was thend-sea distribution ratio. Third, 7 represents the ocean, which represents mission 7.3 represents thend, which represents Mission 3.¡± The NPC¡¯s body stiffened. He thought, ¡°The answer was too fast. Please slow down!¡± After the NPC was done digesting the information, Lu Yang spoke again, ¡°What I want to ask is, if we can¡¯tplete mission 7, we won¡¯t be able to find the number 73 that makes up mission 7 and mission 3. Do you have any other hints?¡± The NPC was flustered and said slowly, ¡°I-I¡­¡± ... Chapter 61 - 61 Chapter 61 Poor NPC 61 Chapter 61 Poor NPC 73 was the clue the director told them. If the guests did not know about 73, how would they find the wooden house? The original n of the nning team was to randomly pick a guest, secretly tell him the clues, and let himplete mission 3. Such a solution could not only create a persona for the guests and attract passers-by fans, but it could also add high-energy segments to the show. It was a perfect win-win situation. !! However, Lu Yang¡¯s conditions messed up their ns. They didn¡¯t have an alternative n, so they could only go along with it. The NPC was evasive. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t you guys find out There¡¯s no need to talk about this problem anymore, right?¡± The fact that he had a script nned in private must not be known to theizens. Lu Yang ran her fingers across the magazine and replied, ¡°Of course.¡± The NPC was overjoyed. Lu Yang¡¯s fingers were holding the corner of the paper as she said nonchntly, ¡°There will be a typhoon in a few days. Will the program¡¯s recording be suspended?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer obvious? The recording will definitely be suspended. It¡¯s such a waste to ask this question.¡± ¡°The NPC looks like he¡¯s been struck. He¡¯s looking at Lu Yang in disbelief. I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question.¡± Thend was vast, the forest was colorful, the sky was clear, and every ce was filled with endless vitality. However, the NPCs felt like a typhoon had arrived and the dark clouds were crushing them. As expected, with so much foreshadowing, Lu Yang would not ask a good question. The NPC knew that the answer to the question was no doubt that they would not. However, if he were to point it out in advance, he was afraid that he would be scolded to death by theizens. The topic would be him disregarding human lives for the sake of poprity. The NPC suddenly had a sh of inspiration and entered acting mode without warning. He held his right arm with his left hand and said in pain, ¡°My arm suddenly went numb. Do you know what happened?¡± ¡°This arm does not cause a heart attack. The angina condition will impact not the right arm but the left shoulder.¡± Lu Yang exposed his act. She used the most soothing tone and sincere expression to cut off thest straw. The NPC couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°Argh! I give up. I can¡¯t escape this time, so I might as well be struck to death by lightning,¡± he thought. ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. He¡¯s pretending to be sick in front of an expert. Hahahaha!¡± The NPC thought for a while and bowed slightly. He looked at Lu Yang with pleading eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask me what mission 3 is?¡± ¡°The NPC was very arrogant NPC when he first appeared. Now, he¡¯s very humble. ¡°Lu Yang has clearly made things difficult for the NPC with her questions. Hahahaha!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room was stunned. It was really a smart move to make the NPC beg to ask what mission 3 was! It was absolutely unprecedented! In the studio, the director and nner watched the live broadcast in fear. ¡°Is this NPC a professional?¡± The director was full of doubts. He put one hand on his waist and pointed at the NPC on the screen with the other. The nner raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°He¡¯s very professional. He¡¯s the number one in the industry. Whether it¡¯s his acting or intelligence, he¡¯s recognized as the top in the industry.¡± ¡°Are you sure he didn¡¯t self-proim it?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± the nner replied. The director squinted his eyes. ¡°Then why do I feel like Lu Yang didn¡¯t even need to put in any effort to question him?¡± The nner felt uneasy. ¡°Maybe¡­ Lu Yang is too smart.¡± Although the clues and mission had been shown to the director, the director did not interfere. He could not understand it either. They had actually been a littlezy when designing the mission. If the director found out they had cut corners, they would probably be fired. ¡­ On the other side, Lu Yang¡¯s continuous questions caused the NPC¡¯s mentality to copse like a snow mountain, which was difficult to recover from. If he had known this would happen, he would not have given her a chance to ask questions, even if he had to devise a lousy excuse. Lu Yang blinked and stated sincerely, ¡°But I know what mission 3 is.¡± In other words, the NPC didn¡¯t need to answer what mission 3 was. It wasn¡¯t just the NPC that was shocked. Even Lin Xinmeng was shocked. ¡°You know what mission 3 is?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Yitan asked. ¡°What is mission 3?¡± ¡°Is this show really not following the script? They are always solving the clues by surprise andpleting the mission.¡± ¡°Amazing! Lu Yang haspletely blown us away. Let¡¯s sit back and reap the benefits. It¡¯s not a bad idea to lie t!¡± ¡°Qin Yitan¡¯s attitude toward Lu Yang has changed a lot. Look at his admiring eyes. It¡¯s like the way my dog looks at me.¡± Lin Xinmeng quickly called out to the system, ¡°Do Lu Yang really know that is mission 3? When did she find out? The system answered: ¡°Yes, while you were arguing with the NPC.¡± ¡°Lu Yang is smarter than I thought. She didn¡¯t know it beforehand and deduced it. That shouldn¡¯t be the case! This is a story where I y the main character with Zhou Moli, and everyone likes me. Why is there someone smarter than us?¡± Lin Xinmeng mused. The system was speechless: ¡°Darkness is not what you see in front of you. What kind of script do you think it is for everyone to like you? Could it be a sacrifice script? Host, I could guarantee that the script could have unfolded smoothly if you followed my instructions. Perhaps, it could even turn into a script where you excel at everything in life. It would be the most rejuvenating script.¡± The NPC saw that Lu Yang was surrounded and wanted to sneak away. However, he bumped into Lu Mingyu just as he took two steps back. Lu Mingyu stared at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered her question.¡± The NPC slowly straightened his back and avoided eye contact. ¡°You already know about mission 3. There¡¯s no use for me to stay here, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ... Lu Mingyu blocked his way and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He looked like he was not to be trifled with. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Oh! He¡¯s stop the NPC directly!¡± The captured NPC was like a sheep waiting to be ughtered. He could do nothing but wait for death. The drop in authority ranking happened too quickly like a tornado. The NPC was caught when he tried to escape the storm. He had thought this would be the start of his career¡¯s peak, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a downward trajectory. ¡°Mingyu.¡± Lu Yang turned her head, and her gaze moved between Lu Mingyu and the NPC. After a while, she said to thetter, ¡°Mingyu and I like to y murder mystery games, and we always want to poach brilliant NPCs to y with.¡± The NPC was shocked and mused, ¡°Did they stop me so they could keep questioning me and not kill me? ¡°Do the sry and benefits you mentioned just now still count? I can reduce my pay a little. Not 10 times, just 5 times,¡± the NPC asked. ¡°The NPC must have thought Lu Mingyu was there to beat him up.¡± ¡°What a surprising turnaround! Not long ago, the NPC had coldly rejected Lu Yang. He¡¯s now making an effort to win her over now.¡± ... ¡°I pity this haughty NPC. He¡¯s not living a humane life.¡± The NPC was looking forward to the answer, but Qin Yitan suddenly interrupted, ¡°Lu Yang, what¡¯s mission 3?¡± ¡°First, tell us what mission 3 is, then we can slowly talk to the NPC.¡± The four looked at Lu Yang in unison, hoping she would tell them about mission 3. Zhou Moli had some clues in mind, but he had not yet developed a wless line of reasoning. Thus, he was unsure of task 3. However, figuring out mission 3 was only a matter of time for him. As for the others, they were too exhausted to think about mission 3. Lu Yang¡¯s lips twitched as she handed the magazine to Wen Jian. ¡°Turn to page 3 and look at the twelfth line.¡± Chapter 62 - 62 Chapter 62 A Substitute 62 Chapter 62 A Substitute While Zhao Yanshu was dealing with thements on the inte, he suddenly saw a post: ¡°Jiang Yanzhou was going to the variety show to give an award on the surface, but in reality, he was going to meet Lu Mingyu privately! There is evidence.¡± The attached picture was a photo of Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu attending an event together previously. Zhao Yanshu was at a loss for words, and he mused, ¡°Which marketing ount with a screw loose woulde up with such fake evidence?¡± As the top two most good-looking people in the entertainment industry, many people shipped Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu. After all, not only were they good-looking, but they also had a good rtionship. However, that was impossible. Zhao Yanshu frowned as he dealt with the brainlessments. When he was done, he poured himself a ss of water and took a sip before finding Jiang Yanzhou on the garden balcony. Zhao Yanshu walked over with half a ss of water in her hands and started a conversation, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to develop your career in TV series?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fingertips gently pressed on the script, and his gaze swept across Zhao Yanshu, then silently shrouded under his feather-like eyshes. It was dark and hard to tell, and his detailed emotions could not be seen. ¡°I can consider it.¡± Director Shen Xiangzhi had been filming movies for decades. This year, he suddenly said he wanted to make a TV series because he had worked with Jiang Yanzhou before and felt that this role suited him very well, so he handed the script over. ¡°I heard that Director Shen¡¯s wife is currently receiving treatment in the hospital.¡± Zhao Yan exined, ¡°Herst wish is for Director Shen to film a medical-themed drama.¡± The script was good, the theme was good, and the cast was good. Now, they were just short of suitable actors. Zhao Yanshu subconsciously turned his gaze. Suddenly, the outline of an object shed in his mind, and he hurriedly turned back to the ce he was looking at. What¡¯s with the golden stuff next to the script? Zhao Yanshu¡¯s expression was a little weird, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to give Lu Yang the award? Why is her medal still with you?¡± He had seen the medal before. This was Lu Yang¡¯s medal! Jiang Yanzhou was calm. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for her to bring it around. She asked me to help her keep it for the time being.¡± Zhao Yanshu was filled with suspicion. ¡°I didn¡¯t see youmunicating with her in private when I watched the video and the live broadcast. I also didn¡¯t see you guys handing her anything. How did she give it to you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou nced at the medal indifferently and stated, ¡°She put it in my pocket.¡± Zhao Yanshu was speechless and thought, ¡°She stuffed in into his pocket?¡± She made use of the camera¡¯s blindspot. Zhao Yanshu suddenly came to a realization. He wondered why Lu Yang called out to him when Jiang Yanzhou was leaving. It turned out that there was a treasure in Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hands. Lu Yang¡¯s boldness was unpredictable. Zhao Yanshu epted this reality and remained silent for a while before asking, ¡°Did Lu Yang say when she¡¯ll be back?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. He was implying how they could have discussed it when they didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak. Zhao Yanshu was suspicious. ¡°You really didn¡¯t take a fancy to this medal and took it back?¡± This time, Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Zhao Yanshu rubbed his nose, ¡°I¡¯ve finished the variety show and realized that Lu Yang isn¡¯t obsessed with looks. She might have liked you because of one of your characters. She¡¯s considered a fan of your career and wouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts about you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou red at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t react like this when she touched my hand.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine to touch your hand. Isn¡¯t there an old saying?¡± Zhao Yanshu clicked his tongue and said nonchntly, ¡°A man¡¯s hand is like a pig¡¯s trotter. Touching it doesn¡¯t mean anything. Maybe she thinks your hand is nice to touch.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. ¡°If Lu Yang is really a fan, she wouldn¡¯t be so secretive with her personality.¡± Zhao Yanshu continued, ¡°I saw on the show that she was quite nice to Lu Mingyu. It¡¯s rare to see a younger sister who is so patient with her brother these days.¡± Jiang Yanzhou rolled his eyes and became interested. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who dug out that she liked me?¡± ¡°You could merely be a substitute. Lu Yang¡¯s rtionship with her family fell apart at that time. She had so many pent-up feelings and could only use you as a substitute for Lu Mingyu. If Lu Yang is really a celebrity-chaser, she¡¯ll only be after one person, Lu Mingyu,¡± Zhao Yanshu babbled on. Realizing something was wrong, he added, ¡°However, these are just my guesses.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he said in a light tone, ¡°When will the variety show be done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s estimated to be a month, but I heard there will be a typhoon in five days, so the show should be suspended.¡± Zhao Yanshu was suddenly jolted awake. ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t given Lu Yang the Ultraman gift I prepared for her. I¡¯ll see if I can give it to her in a few days.¡± Zhao Yanshu had a new idea. ¡°I think she likes your hand. Why don¡¯t we find time to sculpt your hand in the next few days? I¡¯ll give her a hand sculpture instead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to acknowledge her as your sister,¡± stated Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want a smart and good-looking sister? Having a younger sister at home is like having a treasure!¡± Zhao Yanshu eximed. Jiang Yanzhou was utterly speechless. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s attitude changed so quickly that there was no sense of disharmony. Zhao Yanshu restrained his exaggerated expression and looked at Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°By the way, are you really not going to exin to Lu Mingyu? He has a video of you and Xiaoshi. Or have youmunicated with him in private?¡± Jiang Jinshi experienced a sudden heart attack thest time he was at the airport. When Lu Mingyu came across Jiang Yanzhou, he intended to say hello to Jiang Yanzhou. However, he noticed Jiang Yanzhou suspiciously heading to the hospital before he could. Lu Mingyu saw that Jiang Jinshi and Jiang Yanzhou looked simr and assumed they were father and son. Jiang Yanzhou uttered, ¡°You seem to be very free recently.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m definitely not!¡± Zhao Yanshu finally knew that Jiang Yanzhou would only allow him to be presumptuous when he talked about Lu Yang. It was simr to how Zhao Yanshu felt when he talked about his goddess with others and heard others praise his goddess. Zhao Yanshu took out his phone and opened Twitter, browsing through it with interest. ... ¡°Lu Mingyu is so lucky. Help me ask him if he has any other sisters when you¡¯re free.¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Other sisters?¡± Zhao Yanshu replied, ¡°Chen Su is so fortunate to sign Lu Yang. I also want to sign a bright girl. Their family¡¯s genes are simr, so the other sisters must be the same!¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for a substitute, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou thought. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s mind went nk as he stared at the photo on the screen. It was a photo of Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou looking at each other under the helicopter. The girl¡¯s exquisite and beautiful visuals were vivacious. Her features were extraordinarily perfect, but she didn¡¯t make others feel threatened. The man looked more imposing inparison. His eyebrows were extremely dark, and his features were distinct. His strong facial features, matched with his fair skin, made him look very striking. The two in the same frame were indeed a sight to behold. But as he stared at Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s handsome face, Zhao Yanshu¡¯s thoughts drifted to outer space. To be honest, Zhao Yanshu felt that between Jiang Yanzhou and Jiang Jinshi, the former was more like a patient, just by looking at Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s expression. ... Zhao Yanshu suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and stated, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll be flying back to Yonkers the day after tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yanzhou lowered his eyes and stared at his hand. ¡°Okay.¡± There was a hint ofziness in his voice. Chapter 63 - 63 Chapter 63 Proud 63 Chapter 63 Proud Being stuck in the center of everyone caused the NPC to unintentionally hold his breath. There was no such thing as the most embarrassing circumstance. Surely, there existed an even more ufortable situation. At the pinnacle of his career, the NPC did not believe he was qualified to handle it. Lu Yang stated, ¡°Turn to page 3 and look at the twelfth line.¡± !! ¡°Lu Yang is here! She¡¯s here with the answer!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Let me see what¡¯s so special about the magazine!¡± Wen Jian took the magazine from Lu Yang. ¡°Hurry up and turn to page three!¡± Qin Yitan urged. Wen Jian flipped it open. The words were illegible as the paper was yellow. She frowned and skimmed it for a long time before reading. ¡°There¡¯s a quail that waste to the ball, so everyone calls him¡­ night quail.¡± At that instance, an awkward silence filled the scene and the live broadcast room. ¡°Is Lu Mingyu the author of this magazine?¡± Lin Xinmeng was extremely puzzled and mused, ¡°The system clearly said that Lu Yang already knew about mission 3, why did Wen Jian utter such a strange sentence?¡± Afterward, Wen Jian smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m short-sighted. I¡¯m mistaken.¡± Qin Yitan was stunned. He grabbed the magazine and eximed, ¡°Let me see.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression kept altering from this change of events. The NPC stole a nce at Lu Yang and noticed that she was still sporting a rxed expression. This small incident did not affect her state of mind at all, and her mental resilience was excellent. The words on the magazine page were notplete sentences. They were intermittent. Qin Yitan¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. He stammered, ¡°A ditch and a small river? A small river and big river?¡± Zhou Moli frowned. ¡°If we reverse it, it should be a big river, a small river, a small river, and a ditch.¡± An idea came to his mind, and he uttered with a hint of joy, ¡°A big river is not satisfied with a small river, and a small river is not satisfied with a dry trench.¡± ¡°The first thing I thought of is song lyrics! The big river flows eastward. The stars in the sky flow to the big dipper!¡± ¡°Zhou Moli is pretty clever. When he was discussing clues with Lin Xinmeng, he mentioned whether 73 was rted to mission 7. It turns out that it¡¯s really rted!¡± This was clear to Lin Xinmeng, who was ecstatic. She seized the opportunity to show off. ¡°The flow of water in big rivers is small because of the driftsnow drought. Hence, the flow will generally be smaller for any small river. The same applies to the ditch.¡± ¡°What about mission 3?¡± Qin Yitan asked. He felt that Lin Xinmeng might as well tell him what mission 3 was instead of talking nonsense. Lin Xinmeng¡¯s brows were initially raised in joy, but she quickly brought her brows down slightly. She turned to Lu Yang and asked, ¡°Lu Yang, what does this have to do with mission 3?¡± Lu Yang raised her eyes, and her gazended on Lu Mingyu. ¡°Mingyu, what do you think?¡± n a joyful tone, Lu Mingyu added, ¡°Mission 7 is rted to clues 3 and 7. Clue 7 involves seawater. Here, it¡¯s about river water. Water was mentioned in both missions, so that might be the connection.¡± Lu Yang raised her brows in approval. Lu Mingyu¡¯s words were like a key that unlocked the train of thought for Zhou Moli. Zhou Moli muttered, ¡°Nothing in the world is softer than water, yet nothing is better at oveing the hard and strong. This is because nothing can alter it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wen Jian asked. Zhou Moli exined, ¡°The words on the cloth in mission 7. They¡¯re from the Taoism ssics.¡± Missions 7 and 3 were linked together, so there must be a connection. ¡°But there¡¯s no water here?¡± Lin Xinmeng was puzzled. Regarding this question, Zhou Moli looked at Lu Yang for an answer. Lu Yang stated with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Sea water takes up about 70%, andnd takes up about 30%.¡± ¡°70% for sea water and 30% fornd,¡± Zhou Moli mused. Lu Yang¡¯s words enlightened Zhou Moli. Zhou Moli¡¯s voice was a few semitones higher than usual. ¡°Water vapor. It¡¯s the temperature of the water vapor.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I feel like Lu Yang is themander in chief today, and the other guests are simply her aides.¡± Qin Yitan was confused and yelled irritatedly, ¡°Can you guys quit specting? Just tell me what mission 3 is. It¡¯s a waste of time!¡± Wen Jian nudged him with her elbow and gritted her teeth. She stated sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your position without a GPS?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it good to win by following Lu Yang? Why did he have to make a fuss? He is really an idiotic teammate,¡± she thought. Qin Yitan decided to turn to Lu Yang, who seemed to be the easiest to bully. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be mysterious, Lu Yang. Just tell us the answer. Regarding the river, the ditch, or the guilt trip you¡¯re referring to, I have no knowledge whatsoever.¡± Lu Mingyu nced at Qin Yitan coldly and said, ¡°You must have hidden yourself when humans were evolving. If not, why do youck a brain while tofu does?¡± Qin Yitan was furious. He tried to retort, ¡°You¡¯re the one without a brain!¡± Lu Mingyu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t know how to scold people.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is quite fun to tease. Hahahaha!¡± Qin Yitan stoppedining and stood aside quietly. His face was red, but it was unclear whether it was because of anger or because he was too hot. The NPC opened his mouth wide, then he soon shut it again. ¡°Amazing. The guests¡¯ logic are quite strong. The nning team underestimated them.¡± After tidying up the line, Wen Jian asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the use of the temperature of the water vapor?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s right hand touched the back of her left hand naturally. Her tone was light and soothing, ¡°The temperature of water vapor can reach above 100 degrees. This temperature is the key to solving mission 3.¡± ... After Lu Yang finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and smiled slightly. The audience in the live stream room held their breath. This smile of hers seemed to be different from usual. She looked astounding! ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve already downloaded the anti-fraud application. Why did Lu Yang still steal my heart!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my cupid? Quicklye and match Sister Yang and me. I want to make the most fragrant skewers in the northeast with Sister Yang! I love eating skewers! I love Sister Yang!¡± Wen Jian was silent for a moment. She then nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s head was in a mess. She looked at Wen Jian and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Jian replied frankly. Lin Xinmeng was speechless. ¡°Hahahaha! Wen Jian is like so what if I don¡¯t understand? I¡¯mughing so hard!¡± ... The NPC wanted to move a stool and sit quietly to watch them analyze. Unfortunately, Lu Mingyu was staring at him, so he did not dare to move. When the time was right, Zhou Moli looked at Lu Yang and asked again, ¡°What does 30% of thend mean?¡± Zhou Moli knew it had something to do with the wooden house, but he had yet to figure out the connection. Chapter 64 Magical Chapter 64 Magical Lu Yang exined, "There are three corners of the wooden house. Each corner is attached with a heat-resistant ss piece made of special material. They are of different shapes and can be taken apart and put together." "What happens after you piece them together?" Wen Jian asked. Zhou Moli answered, "Boil the water and cover it with steam. The heat-resistant material will produce what we want to know as the temperature rises." The NPC''s expression was numb, and he thought, "I''m afraid no one will invite me to be an NPC anymore. No! It can''t be like this! I think I can still be saved!" The non-existent NPC decided to save the favorability he had in front of the guests. He took out something from his fur coat and handed it to Lu Yang with both hands. He was more enthusiastic than a good student answering a teacher''s question. "Big sister, I have a lighter!" Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli were speechless. Wen Jian and Qin Yitan were speechless. The audience and the program team were speechless. "Hahahaha! I''m dying ofughter. Has Lu Yang convinced the NPC?" "It''s a pity that the NPC isn''t a sailor. He''s so good at sailing with the wind. The program team will probably vomit blood and die if they see this." "I have a lighter of this style too. It''s very cheap. A dor for one, and it''s so good to use!" Lu Yang looked at the lighter in the NPC''s hand. Following the principle of not turning down a free gift, she called out, "Mingyu." When Lu Mingyu heard her, he immediately took the lighter from the NPC excitedly. "I''ll thank you on behalf of Yangyang." "Of course. Of course," the NPC said with a ttering smile. One had to seize an opportunity. There was no turning back from the program team, so there was still a chance to salvage the situation. Lu Yang was easier to talk to than Lu Mingyu, and Lu Mingyu listened to him. If he could please Lu Yang, he would still be a top-tier NPC! The motivated NPC strode to the three corners of the wooden house, removed the ss shards, and assembled them under the gaze of thousands of eyes. Theplete rectangr ss piece appeared in front of the six of them. The NPC did not rest. He hurriedly picked up dry branches and withered grass and piled them together. Wen Jian''s eyes widened in shock. "Is he still the same arrogant and rude NPC that we first saw?" The way he was trying to please Lu Yang made him look like Lu Yang''sckey. "Has the NPC gone crazy?" Lin Xinmeng asked in disbelief. Did Lu Yang put a spell on him? Otherwise, why would the NPC be ttering her? Qin Yitan''s grievance had beenpletely overwhelmed by shock. The NPC he wanted to use money to get away was now obeying Lu Yang unconditionally. Even the usually calm and collected Zhou Moli was shocked at the moment. He had learned that the program team was very cautious when selecting its staff, and they would not be bribed easily. Even Qin Yitan failed when he tried to exchange a huge amount of money for inside information. The four of them stood there in a daze, watching as the NPCs busied themselves. Lu Mingyu had already opened his backpack and chosen a rtively t area to set up his tent. Lu Yang had been teaching him how to set up the tent for the past few days. As the saying goes, a great teacher produces a great disciple. Therefore, Lu Mingyu was now able to take charge of the work of setting up the tent. The audience who saw this scene was stunned. "I haven''t even reacted to the NPC''s sleazy operation, and I''ve already discovered that Lu Mingyu can actually set up a tent!" "Lu Mingyu knows how to set up a tent. That''s too amazing. Even the amazing kid isn''t as amazing as that!" "Lu Mingyu has matured. He has learned how to set up his own tent! Congrattions!" "Remember to call me when Lu Yang''s ss starts. I''m going to sign up and learn how to set up a tent. People who know how to set up tents are super cool!" Zhou Moli, Lin Xinmeng, Wen Jian, and Qin Yitan were concerned about mission 3. They only paid attention to the NPC''s every move. After looking at the NPC for a while, Lin Xinmeng took the initiative to help. She wanted to take the dried branch from the NPC and stated with a smile, "I''ll help you." The NPC avoided her hand and looked at her warily. "No need." She must be someone who wanted to please Lu Yang too. Don''t even think about fighting for Lu Yang''s favor! Lin Xinmeng was stunned. In an instant, she put on a pitiful expression and said in a hoarse voice, "I-I just see that you''re working too hard. I don''t have any other intentions." The NPC did not buy it and said coldly, "Nah. You meant what you did." Lin Xinmeng, who was still in the midst of tears, was speechless. "Howe I didn''t know my own intentions?" she wondered. "Hahahaha! The NPC looks like he''s looking at his love rival." "Lin Xinmeng must''ve been a towel spirit all her life. She''s so stubborn." "I''ve just finished writing the opening report for my thesis, and I saw this scene the moment I entered. I want to ask if the NPC has changed sides or was he originally Lu Yang''s person?" The program team was thinking that they were too suspecting that the NPC was a spy sent by Lu Yang. This was outrageous. As the NPC worked, he didn''t forget to report the real-time progress to Lu Yang. "Big sister, the mmable materials are ready. You can rest and wait. Lu Yang turned around and looked at him. "Yes, thank you." "It''s nothing!" The NPC was like a fully-filled motorcycle. With a screech, he quickly slipped into the wooden house and came out with a bag of melon seeds. He stood in front of Lu Yang and said, Big sister, you will have to wait for a little longer. You can kill time by eating some melon seeds. Qin Yitan was speechless, and he mused, "This guy is even more of ackey than me!" The program team were bitter. It was bad enough that the NPC had a change of heart, but he even gave the program team''s resources to someone else. What a heartless scumbag! "It''s here. It''s finally here! "the first person to eat melon seeds in wilderness!" "Lu Yang is younger than the NPC, but he''s calling her big sister. I don''t know if the NPC has no EQ or Lu Yang''s aura is too strong." "Calling her big sister makes her seem old, and it''s disrespectful to address her as little sister. It''s a bit disgusting for an NPC to call her pretty girl, so the correct answer should be god! Sister Yang, you''re my god!" Lu Yang was watching Lu Mingyu set up the tent. When she heard the sound, she slowly shifted her gaze. Her gazended on the NPC''s face for two seconds, then slowly fell on a bag of melon seeds. The NPC patted his chest and guaranteed, "Big sister, these melon seeds are definitely safe food. There''s a production date, a quality certificate, and a manufacturer! Don''t worry!" Lu Yang raised her eyebrows and muttered, "Thank you. Please give it to my brother." "It''s no trouble at all!" the NPC replied. The NPC held the melon seeds and walked up to Lu Mingyu respectfully. He lowered his attitude and said, "Big brother, these are the melon seeds I''ve carefully prepared for you." Lu Mingyu, who was focused on setting up the tent, turned his head. His face naturally turned cold when he saw that it was an NPC. "What melon seeds?" "I bet the NPC suddenly thought of giving these items to him, and they weren''t carefully prepared." "Lu Mingyu thought it was Lu Yang, but when he turned around, he realized it was an NPC. He immediately became noble and cold again. The change in his expression is faster than the speed of light!" "Here are your melon seeds," the NPC replied. Lu Mingyu received Lu Yang''s gaze and took the melon seeds. "Thanks." "It''s my honor!" the NPC replied. Chapter 65 Situation Chapter 65 Situation After giving the lighter to Lu Mingyu, the NPC walked over to Lu Mingyu, asked for the lighter, and started a fire. Zhou Moli was focused on the mission. He only roughly opened his backpack and took a few sips of water before focusing all his attention on the NPC. Just as Zhou Moli was about to lend the pot to the NPC, he saw that the NPC had brought a pressure cooker out of nowhere. "Big sister, this pot is new and clean. It''s all yours!" The NPC didn''t forget to show off in front of Lu Yang. "The NPC actually moved the pressure cooker into the mountains. It seems like he''s an NPC who knows how to enjoy life!" Lin Xinmeng looked at Lu Yang''s rxed expression and couldn''t help but think of her as a high school student. It wasn''t because Lu Yang was toox that her ssmates called herx god; rather, it was because they thought she was an alien who didn''t bother to care about regr folks. Lu Yang appeared to be an alien, especially considering that her face was even more haggard in high school. Lu Yang was sox that she was always too focused on her own things. She was always first regardless of not beingpetitive. When Lu Yang first transferred to second high, a boy from the ss next door fell in love with her at first sight and peeked at her from the window regrly. One day, the boy threw a handwritten confession letter on Lu Yang''s desk in a self-righteous manner and shouted, "Lu Yang, I like you until I get full marks on my math exam! Many girls around were touched by the love words of a bad student. Lu Yang raised her eyebrows and smiled, making the boy''s heart flutter. Then, she stated in a light tone, "I like you too, until I got full marks on my math exam. Many of the students who were watching the show jeered, and the face of the boy who confessed his love was as red as an apple. Just as everyone was cheering, the ss monitor returned with the report card and eximed, "This time''s mathematics paper''s difficulty coefficient was five stars. Only one person in the entire school scored full marks!" "Who is it? Who is it?" "Lu Yang." Instantly, silence ensured in the room. Lu Yang slowly passed the letter back. "I suggest you like math first, step by step, then like me." "Why?" "Because I can get full marks for math, but math can''t get my full marks." She was more difficult than mathematics, but mathematics could not beat her. Using the ttest tone and the most arrogant words, this was Lu Yang. She was extremely arrogant, but you couldn''t do anything about it, because she was telling the truth. Moreover, Lu Yang seemed to be able to make others submit to her inadvertently, just like the NPC now. After everything was settled, the NPC was excited. "Big sister, mission 3 is to hang the g on the top of the wooden house!" The particrly enthusiastic NPC took off his fur coat and took out a g from inside. The audience was once again stunned. "Good lord. This isn''t a leather coat at all. This is a treasure chest!" "Lu Yang didn''t even need to do anything. The NPC just sent thepleted mission to her." "I surrender to Sister Yang''s charm." The program team facepalmed and thought, "Whoever wants this NPC can have him. Anyway, we don''t want him anymore." The NPC raised it with both hands and said respectfully, "Big sister." "Thank you," Lu Yang replied. She passed the g to Lu Mingyu and uttered, "Mingyu, hang the national g." Lu Mingyu was a man of action. After taking the g, he climbed up the wooden house and hung it on the top. The aerial camera slowly rose, and a red g with five stars in the lush green forest was particrly prominent. When the audience saw this scene, they were excited and surprised. However, they did not know when a familiar melody came from the live broadcast. They raised the national g and yed the national anthem. A message shed on the screen: Guest Lu Yang exchanged 3 points for a national anthem. The five-star red g and the national anthem awakened a strong sense of patriotism in the audience. They suddenly felt a sense of intersection and sighed. "I''m born in this life in China with no regrets! I love my country!" "Lu Yang used her points to exchange for a song again, but I really like it this time! This exchange is very worth it!" "The situation has risen! The program team''s setup is big!" As a retired soldier, the director saw this scene and was filled with respect in the studio. He stood up straight, listened to the national anthem, and saluted with his head held high. When the music actor of the program team saw this, he didn''t know whether he should announce thepletion of mission 3 or not. In the end, he decided to announce it after the music was over. After the song, some people were grateful, while others were shocked. The NPC looked at Lu Yang and inquited, "Big sister, what do you think?" "Not bad, you''ve done well." The NPC looked as if he had received a huge reward and was grinning from ear to ear. "I will continue to work hard!" Then, the program team''s voice appeared again. "Congrattions to all guests! You havepleted mission 3, which is flying the national g. All guests will get an additional 30 points." Everyone was overjoyed. They hadpleted another mission. The broadcaster paused for three seconds before continuing, "In addition, to thank Lu Yang for sacrificing her points and picking the national anthem, I gave her 20 points as a form of encouragement! Lin Xinmeng had been overjoyed just a second ago, but when she heard this news, her entire body froze on the spot like a bolt of lightning. If she had known earlier, she would have spent her points to exchange for a song. This way, she could still add another 20 points. Regret and jealousy mixed together, causing her heart to be even more twisted and ferocious. The NPC was so meticulous. He started to clean up the wooden house and regrouped, making the interior of the wooden house look brand new. His actions were swift and efficient. It didn''t take long for him toe out and invite Lu Yang. "Big sister, I''ve already tidied up the wooden house. You can rest inside today." "In ancient times, this NPC must definitely be a crafty sycophant! Thisckey''s ability isparable to the eunuch beside the emperor." "He almost knelt down and said, "Here, this servant pays his respects to Sister Yang."" Qin Yitan took a bite of the coarse grain and red at the NPC. "If I weren''t on a show right now, you definitely wouldn''t be able to win over me in terms of ingratiating yourself! I can even give Lu Yang a suite. Your broken wooden house is nothing!" he thought. Qin Yitan already had a book in his head. "100 ways to please Lu Yang." At this moment, the program team finally remembered that they still had an employee loitering in front of the guest. They announced, "NPC, your job is done. Please leave the wooden house and return to the program team." Hearing this, Lu Yang''s lips curled into a smile. She stated to the NPC, "Thank you for your help." "Big sister, please wait a moment." The NPC''s figure slipped into the bushes and disappeared. As no aerial camera followed him, the audience didn''t know what he was doing. Ten minutester, the NPC returned with a big white goose. "Oh my god, what a beautiful white Swan!" "There''s actually a goose in this ce. NPC, do you bring a goose to work?" "Big brother, big sister, this is just a little respect from me." The goose''s legs and wings were tied up, so it could only roll around on the ground, unable to escape at all. "The program team is calling me. I should go." The NPC rubbed his hands and eximed reluctantly, "But I''lle back again!" "Yeah, I''ll be waiting for you." The NPC looked back three times with each step and almost fell to the ground, but he still had a bright smile on his face. "The NPC is on the verge of being fired, but he is unwilling to face reality." "The NPC must be thinking, how can he not be excited when Lu Yang said she was waiting for my support?" "Rainbow after storms! Unyielding NPC!" At dusk, everyone had set up their tents. Before Zhou Moli could ask Lu Yang about her next n, the program team''s announcement was heard again. "We have two announcements." Chapter 66 Manual Fan Chapter 66 Manual Fan The strange betrayal of the NPC made the director suspicious. Hence, he called for an emergency meeting. The atmosphere in the entire conference room was heavy. Except for the director, all the nning team staff had their heads lowered, and even their breathing was careful. The director was furious. "Why does the NPC have melon seeds and a pressure cooker?" One of them replied weakly, "The NPC should have snuck it in." "Didn''t you guys check that there''s no problem?" The staffs were not careful enough, but they still shirked responsibility and refused to admit their mistake. The director sighed deeply and asked in a low voice, "Tell me who nned missions 3 and 7." The two staff raised their hands in fear. "Why was there no clue at the beginning, but an answer suddenly appeared at the end?" The director furrowed his brows and continued, "Lu Yang was able to solve the mission because she''s smart. She didn''t need too many hints to figure it out." It wasn''t just the audience who was confused, even the director was confused. There wasn''t much foreshadowing and foreshadowing, but Lu Yang was able to analyze it with reason. The audience might have suspected that Lu Yang already knew the answer, but the director wouldn''t. He knew Lu Yang wouldn''t have known the mission clues. The two people in charge of missions 3 and 7 were so guilty that they were trembling. They looked at each other. Under the director''s sharp gaze, they didn''t dare to lie. "Director, I''m sorry. We couldn''te up with a good n. We wanted to give hints to the guests and let them find clues inadvertently andplete the task." "Director, we''re also thinking about creating good topics for the show. For example, Lin Xinmeng being lucky and always finds clues by ident, and Zhou Moli is responsible forpleting the task." The nner tried to persuade the director. "One of them found the clue, and the otherpleted the task. Together with the handsome man and beautiful woman duo, it will definitely be quite a hot topic!" The director didn''t care about this kind of poprity and topic that didn''t have a legitimate reason. The director wouldn''t use staff who didn''t know what they were doing wrong and didn''t know how to change. "You two have been fired!" The director was furious. The meeting ended. The director looked at the live broadcast on the big screen and dialed a number. "Secretary Qin? I''m the director of wilderness and I''m looking for President Fei." Qin Jue looked at the tall figure in the big office and lowered his voice. "If you have any questions, just tell me. I''ll let President Fei know." "Okay." The person on the other end was the show''s sponsor, so the director didn''t dare to speak loudly. "There''s a problem with the nning of the show. I''d like to ask if President Fei will withdraw the funding midway or cancel the final award?" "President Fei knows about this," Qin Jue answered. "Then what does President Fei mean?" the director asked uneasily. "There''ll be a Typhoon in a few days. We''ll temporarily stop filming and change the nning." Qin Jue paused. "Also, we''ll add new guests." "Alright, alright!" Everything would be easy to handle if they didn''t withdraw their funds! When the director first found out about the investment, he was ecstatic for three days and three nights. This was because they had given too much. There were many more zeroes than usual! Qin Jue hung up the phone, knocked on the door, and walked in. He looked at the back of the man in a suit and leather shoes and lowered his head. "President Fei, everything has been arranged." "Yes," the man replied coldly. Qin Jue was confused, but he didn''t ask. He mused, "If President Fei already knew about the problem with the nning, why didn''t he mention it? Why did he have to wait until the program team found out about it? Could it be that he wanted to see the girl called Lu Yang''s answer?" ... "We have two announcements. First, after the guestsplete two missions, a new special guest will join. Therefore, we''ll wee a new guest in the next episode." Two, the variety show will be suspended at two o''clock tomorrow due to weather reasons. All guests, please gather at the seaside camp at two tomorrow. Thank you." The day had been full of ups and downs, and the audience and guests had long been ustomed to it. They were only slightly surprised by the program''sst-minute notice. The forest in front of them fell into darkness as night fell and gradually hid itself. It was like a barrennd, or a piece ofndscape painting that had been torn off. To survive in the wild for a long time, they had to eat animal meat to maintain their physical strength. Lu Yang''s original n was to make a bow and arrows at the grass hut and hunt animals. However, a big white goose descended from the sky. She wouldn''t have to waste her energy to hunt. They found a river not far from the wooden house, killed the goose, and disposed of its internal organs and feathers. "Lu Mingyu is getting more and more skilled at killing geese. Is this program about raising a brother? "Oh no! Lu Mingyu and his fans have a sh in opinion!" "Huh?" "Swan has a noble, cold, yet na?ve image like Lu Mingyu''s. That''s why Lu Mingyu''s fan nickname is also swan. (It''s a little old-fashioned, but I''m a swan. I''m proud of it!)" Lu Mingyu ced the goose and vegetables into the pressure cooker to cook. Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu, who was trying his best to blow out the fire with his head lowered. "Mingyu, look after the fire. I''m going to find some purple peri and mint for seasoning." Lu Mingyu tilted his head. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely start a fire for you." Lu Yang nced at the dying me and fell silent. "Is it possible that Lu Mingyu''s saliva blew out the fire? Hahahaha!" "Lu Mingyu is a manual fan, and he extinguishes one me with a breath!" "If Lu Mingyu''s passion for his sister has a physical form, it would definitely be a world-ss phenomenon." When the other two groups saw the soup and meat boiling in the pressure cooker, they couldn''t help but gulp. A big pot of goose meat was too fragrant. Other than Wen Jian, Lu Yang, and Lu Mingyu who had eaten the beggar''s chicken together, the others had not touched meat since they joined the show. "The kids in the group next door are crying!" "Oh goose, you look so fragrant!" Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu would not be able to finish the goose and vegetables, so they called the other guests to join them. It wasn''t good to eat someone else''s food empty-handed, so Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli decided to give Lu Yang the baguette after some discussion. Lin Xinmeng''s heart was bleeding, but she still maintained a smile on her face. "Lu Yang, this is our return gift." Lu Yang took it and looked at her with admiration. "You''ve improved at bartering." Lin Xinmeng was speechless. Lin Xinmeng thought that Lu Yang would reject her, but she didn''t expect her to have such an attitude. It was like Lu Yang had the gratification seeing a mentally disabled person finally learning how to walk. Since Qin Yitan and Wen Jian did not have baguettes and wanted to eat the goose, they decided to use another method to exchange for meat. "I gave all my honey to the wolverine. I''m only left with coarse grain. I''m sure you don''t like it either." Qin Yitan smiled. "The scenery here is beautiful. The scenery touches me. Why don''t I write a song for you with my talent?" He thought inwardly, "I''m not afraid of starving when having my talents!" Qin Yitan''s works were all produced by the team behind him. Other people might not know, but Lu Mingyu did. Lu Mingyu didn''t want this kind of trash to taint Lu Yang''s ears, so he suddenly said, "You''re saying the scenery touches you? You''re nothing but worthless." Qin Yitan thought about it seriously. "Is he implying that I''m a brute?" Chapter 67 Curtain Falls 1 Chapter 67 Curtain Falls 1 "You''re nothing but worthless." "I''m blindly guessing that Lu Mingyu''s next sentence to Qin Yitan would be don''te looking for Yangyang when he''s sick. She''s not a vet." Qin Yitan was so angry that he almost jumped. He thought furiously, "He actually called me a brute!" Lu Yang chuckled. Lin Xinmeng was ted to see this, and she gloated over their misfortune in her heart. She mused, "He actually dared to mock the Qin family''s third young master. They''re in trouble!" Qin Yitan''s eyes darted back and forth between Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu, but his anger gradually subsided. "I have learned so much from seeing how the NPC butter up Lu Yang today. I''m indirectly currying favor with her by being able to make Lu Yangugh," he mused. Qin Yitan was suddenly enlightened. He raised his chin and snorted at Lu Mingyu. "If I weren''t here, your joke wouldn''t be funny at all." Lin Xinmeng was confused and wondered, "Why does he look proud when getting scolded?" Lin Xinmeng was in deep self-doubt, wondering if she had made a mistake or if the world had gone cuckoo. "I appreciate your kind intentions, but I don''t like ttery." Lu Yang''s eyes lit up with a smile as she continued, "Let''s eat first before we talk since everyone''s hungry." "Is she saying she only like Lu Mingyu''s ttery?" "Qin Yitan turned the whole situation into a joke since Lu Yangughed. How smart!" "Someone call the NPC back for him to learn this part!" Wen Jian was overjoyed when food was brought up. "All right!" As a result, the audience watched a long eating broadcast in the survival variety''s live broadcast room. The prelude to a storm was usually calm. On a midsummer night, the ck fog came, and the stars and moon were embedded in the sky, cutting through the darkness and shining. Too many things had happened that day, and everyone had to put in a lot of effort. Since the recording would end the next day, no one left to look for new clues. The entire night was peaceful. ... The next day, the morning sun was slightly pinkish and very gentle. When the six of them woke up, they packed their bags and prepared to return to their camp by the sea. than before. As usual, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu led the way in front while the other four followed behind. Knowing that they could go home now, everyone was like a tire filled with air. They were full of energy, and their pace was faster than before. As soon as they stepped out of the forest entrance, they saw a group of people appear in their sight. Qin Yitan was overjoyed, as if it was the first time he had seen so many people. "There are so many living people!" "They''re right in front of you. They can''t be dead," Wen Jianined softly. Since the recording of the show, there were no staff members. There were only lifeless aerial cameras and cameras. Qin Yitan felt that he had really returned to the primitive society and had be a savage who struggled on hisst breath. "Congrattions to the six guests forpleting the first stage of the mission! Everyone has done well. Congrattions!" the program team shouted through a loudspeaker. "We all performed outstandingly!" Lin Xinmeng was so excited that she was about to stomp her feet. Zhou Moli subconsciously turned to look at Lu Yang and found that she was smiling widely. It seemed that Lu Mingyu had told her another joke. He then nced at Lin Xinmeng''s face, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold arc. Those with the most outstanding performance turned a deaf ear to it, while those with average performance were smug. When the six of them gathered in front, the staff member went on, "I believe that everyone must be tired from looking for missions while trying to survive. In order to let everyone rx, the festival team has specially prepared a mini-game for entertainment ''You tell me, I guess''." "The guests will still be in groups. Each group will have ten questions. The group that ranks first will have the opportunity to team up with the new guest." "The program team is talking nonsense again. If they really want the guests to rx, they should go to the hot springs." "Who''s the new guest? Does anyone know? I went to look at the program''s official Twitter, but there was no news at all." "No wonder the broadcast said that the recording would stop at two o''clock yesterday. It turns out that they had been nning to start ying games for a long time!" Lin Xinmeng confidently said to Zhou Moli, "With our understanding of each other, it definitely won''t be hard!" Zhou Moli nodded thoughtfully. The format of the game was the section group''s question board. One person would describe the words they saw, and the other person would guess ording to the description they heard. The confident Lin Xinmeng eagerly wanted to be the first to start, and Zhou Moli didn''t refuse. The two of them were a meter apart, sitting face to face. The staff member stood behind Zhou Moli, holding a question board. The first question was milk. This was simply a free-point question! Lin Xinmeng''s eyes were wide open, and she was so excited that she couldn''t speak for a while. Zhou Moli looked at her coldly. Although his voice was gentle, it was obvious that he was impatient. "We can start now." "One word," Lin Xinmeng said, and she waved her hands around. "You can''t drink it, as you''re allergic!" Zhou Moli raised his eyebrows. He had never told anyone about this, so how would she know? "Milk." The next question was given. Lin Xinmeng was ted. "One word. The club that you joined in university and even won an award in apetition." "Fencing." Out of the ten questions, they had answered nine of them correctly, and these nine questions were all based on Lin Xinmeng''s observation of Zhou Moli''s experience and lifestyle habits. "They''re so in sync. No wonder they''re in the same group. They look so good togetger!" "Lin Xinmeng seems to know Zhou Moli like the back of her hand. Is there really nothing going on between them?" "Don''t tell me she''s a secret fan. Did she install a surveince camera in his house?" Although they had answered nine questions correctly, Zhou Moli''s mood became even heavier. It would be easy for Qin Yitan to investigate his past. Lin Xinmeng must have heard about his past from Qin Yitan. Wen Jian and Qin Yitan were in the second group. "I''ll describe it, and you can guess," Qin Yitan said. "Sure," Wen Jian replied. After a few seconds, Qin Yitan said hesitantly, "I don''t know you well. Why don''t I guess, and you describe it? " "Sure," Wen Jian replied. When he was about to answer the questions, Qin Yitan said, "I don''t have enough imagination. Let me describe it." Wen Jian was speechless. When she was silent, Qin Yitan changed his mind. "Why don''t you..." The awkwardness grew with Qin Yitan constantly changing his mind. "I''ll describe it. You can guess," Wen Jian said firmly, ring at him. Qin Yitan''s words were stuck in his throat. He responded, "All right." Wen Jian nced at the answer board and described, "What''s the name of the third brother in Journey to the West?" "Third brother?" Qin Yitan was confused. "Journey to the West!" Wen Jian gritted her teeth. "What is Journey to the West?" Qin Yitan asked, "A documentary about traveling to the west? Is third brother the name of the tour group?" Wen Jian was speechless. "Qin Yitan''s character is ruined again. Didn''t he say that he always reads famous works? Is this it?" "Wen Jian''s life-doubting expression seems to be asking if she really lived in the same world as him. Hahahaha!" Wen Jian waved her hand dejectedly and skipped the question. She looked at the new question, and joy shed in her eyes. "Daily necessities. The NPC once gave Lu Yang something." Chapter 68 - 68 Curtain Falls 2 Chapter 68: Curtain Falls 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Yitan rubbed his chin and looked like he was in deep thought. He mused, ¡°An NPC¡¯s gift to Lu Yang?¡± ¡°ttery!¡± he stated, and he seemed to be enlightened. . It¡¯s a daily necessity,¡± Wen Jian replied. Qin Yitan asked, ¡°Daily ttery?¡± Wen Jian stated, ¡°It¡¯s one word.¡± ¡°Lackey!¡± Qin Yitan responded. Wen Jian thought, ¡°There¡¯s no hope.¡± ¡°This answer is so ridiculous.¡± ¡°Wen Jian must be speechless.¡± ¡°Qin Yitan¡¯s mind is filled with fawning over Lu Yang. He can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± After two rounds, Wen Jian decided to switch. She would be the one guessing, and Qin Yitan would be the one describing. Unsurprisingly, Qin Yitan spoke in anguage that no one could understand since he was so dumb. Despite her best efforts, Wen Jian could only urately guess two of them. Thest group was Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. The former would guess, while thetter would describe. Lu Mingyu uttered with confidence, ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s two words. I fell from the stool and sat on the ground for a while before realizing that it was my phone that was vibrating. What was I changing at that time?¡± Lu Yang smiled as she thought about the past. ¡°Light bulb.¡± When a lightbulb at home broke, Lu Mingyu just so happened to drop by and see her. He dered with enthusiasm that he wanted to rece the lightbulb. Lu Mingyu was using one hand to twist the broken light bulb when he suddenly felt a numbness in his leg. He thought that he had been electrocuted and fell to the ground in shock. Lu Mingyu soon realized, though, that it was a call vibration. Lu Mingyu went on, ¡°What day is it two days after your birthday?¡± Lu Yang answered, ¡°New Year.¡± ¡°What did a chicken be after swimming in the dead sea pregnant?¡± Lu Mingyu described the situation vividly. ¡°Salted egg,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°A pregnant chicken? What kind of description is this? Hahaha! He said the chicken was pregnant because he couldn¡¯t say egg. Lu Mingyu is really something.¡± ¡°The national treasure siblings can definitely answer all of them correctly. After all, everyone can see their tacit understanding!¡± ¡°Can Sistar Yang join Lu Mingyu¡¯s year-end concert? ¡°I want to hear them sing together. I¡¯m pleading for this.¡± Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu did not disappoint and answered ten questions correctly. Lin Xinmeng, who had celebrated her victory too early, was petrified on the spot. The guests finished answering the questions shortly after the game began. The program team did not expect each of them to answer the questions so easily. Of course, Wen Jian and Qin Yitan¡¯s group gave up easily. If they had known earlier, they would have prepared a few dozen more questions. The regretful staff member stood up, pulled the loudspeaker, and shouted, ¡°Every group has a tacit understanding of each other, and they answered very well.¡± When the camera turned to Qin Yitan and Wen Jian, they snorted at each other and looked away. ¡°The program team is implying that a reverse tacit understanding is also a tacit understanding.¡± The staff stated, ¡°For this guessing game, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu are in the first ce. The second ce goes to Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli, and the third ce goes to Wen Jian and Qin Yitan. ording to the rules of the show, Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu can choose the new guest to form a team in the next stage. That¡¯s all for the first episode. Thank you for your support. We¡¯ll see you in the next episode!¡± ¡°Did the cupid skewer my arrow? Why didn¡¯t he skewer Yangyang and me when this episode is ending? I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°I used to chat with my crush, and she often looked for me, so I thought I had a chance. Until one day, she stole all my emojis and never looked for me again. However, this show has provided me with a lot of emojis. Goddess, here Ie!¡± At the end of the first stage of the program, the live broadcast room was mixed with a bunch of irrelevant bulletments. At the same time, the live broadcast room closed, the program¡¯s official Twitter and twieeted twice. @Wi1derness Season 2: ¡°Thank you for your support. The first stage has ended perfectly! We¡¯ve prepared a surprise for everyone in the days we are not broadcasting. See everyone tomorrow at noon for the survival group¡¯s trailer! See you there!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the newguest? Quickly reveal it!¡± ¡°Ijust want to know what Jiang Yanzhou was doing during the tens ofminutes he disappeared from the variety show? Can¡¯t you release it quickly?¡¯ ¡°I heard that the newguests are a man and a woman. Manypeople are talking about Jiang Yanzhou, but I don¡¯t believe it.¡± As soon as the program team turned off the camera, the guests¡¯ managers and assistants came forward to pick up their artists. Chen Su looked at Lu Mingyu from left to right and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the survival variety show didn¡¯t destroy your face.¡± Lu Mingyu was confused. Lu Yang looked up. ¡°Mingyu¡¯s handsomeness is innate. It can¡¯t be destroyed.¡± She stated with a calm face, speaking softly and without the slightest trace of forced praise. Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yangyang who knows me best. Chen Su, you have to learn from her! Chen Su was speechless and mused, ¡°Has Lu Yang been blinded by family love?¡± Recalling Lu Mingyu¡¯s performance in the variety show, Chen Su felt that it was not a bad thing to be blinded by family. It was at least a thousand times, ten thousand times better than brainlessly chasing stars. Just as he was consoling himself, Lu Yang¡¯s words reached his ears, ¡°Mingyu, do you have Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s contact information? ¡® Chen Su¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened. She touched Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand during the show and couldn¡¯t wait to find Jiang Yanzhou for a chat right after the show ended. He was hopeless. Lu Mingyu raised his hand and pressed the back of his neck. Without asking for the reason, he replied directly, ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°Why are you looking for Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Chen Su asked. Lu Yang replied, ¡°For a promise.¡± ¡°What promise!¡± Chen Su asked curiously. Lu Yang¡¯s face was calm. ¡°Touch him.¡± Chen Su¡¯s pupils trembled, and he was shocked. He mused, ¡°I ought to show respect for her since her words are terrifying.¡± Chen Su looked at Lu Mingyu, who seemed to have not heard anything, and his mind was filled with confusion. ¡°Is he really her brother? Why doesn¡¯t he have any reaction to this?¡± he wondered. Lu Yang¡¯s dark eyes reflected Chen Su¡¯s current state. She curled her lips and said in her usual soft voice, ¡°Touching his hand isn¡¯t the point. The point is that my medal is still with him.¡± Chen Su¡¯s tight heart rxed, and he vaguely felt a sense of excitement from being yed by Lu Yang. The assistant, Xu Fu, stopped the van in front of the three of them. Chen Su saw himing over and muttered, ¡°Yangyang, get in the car with Xu Fu first. I still have something to discuss with your brother.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Lu Yang nodded. After Lu Yang entered the van, Chen Su said to Lu Mingyu, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to tell your sister that she can¡¯t say such things?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Mingyu looked at him, puzzled. ¡°This older brother is so big-hearted,¡± he thought. ¡°When Lu Yang said she wanted to touch Jiang Yanzhou,¡± Chen Su said. Lu Mingyu said righteously, ¡°If Yangyang likes it, let alone touching it. Even if she beats him up, Jiang Yanzhou will take it! ¡® Chen Su was speechless and thought inwardly, ¡°He dotes on her sister too much.¡± Changing his train of thought, he said seriously, ¡°Your acting is bad, but Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s acting isn¡¯t. Are you sure Lu Yang won¡¯t be fooled by him?¡± Lu Mingyu retorted, ¡°Yangyang is also Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s sister. Which brother would lie to his sister?¡± Lu Mingyu paused and suddenly muttered to himself, ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me of something. Yangyang hasn¡¯t had a meal with her other brother yet. I have to look for Jiang Yanzhou. ¡± Chen Su was rendered speechless again. It seemed they were talking about entirely different things.. Chapter 69 - 69 Take the Initiative Chapter 69: Take the Initiative Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Su spoke quickly, and he stumbled over his words. ¡°Your sister has a history of causing trouble. Half a year¡­ No, it hasn¡¯t even been half a year, and she almost got into big trouble!¡± Lu Mingyu did not understand. ¡°Big trouble?¡± Chen Zhu frowned and said helplessly, ¡°She used to be a fan of Jiang Yanzhou. She came to me and asked me to let her see Jiang Yanzhou. I agreed to let her attend the premiere of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s movie on your ount.¡± His voice rose without warning. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect her to actually dare to pounce on him in public!¡± Lu Mingyu was silent for a moment. The memory that he had left in the corner was brought back. ¡°Are you stupid? When the ceiling light fell, Yangyang rushed up to save the staff.¡± Chen Hu was speechless. DICI ne rememDer It wrong.¡± Tnat was Imposs1D1e. But now that he thought about it carefully, it seemed to be the case. His phone suddenly rang a few times. Chen Su¡¯s expression changed when he saw this, and he cursed, ¡°Why are these little brats creating rumors and causing trouble on the inte again?¡± ¡°The big shots who have seen the world will not easily deny or frame me.¡± Lu Mingyu waved his hand and said in a carefree manner, ¡°As for those despicable people who make wild judgments and don¡¯t understand me, theirments have nothing to do with me.¡± He showed an enlightened expression that said: ¡°Simply put, life is routine. There¡¯s no reason to be very shocked.¡± ¡°They are scolding Lu Yang, ¡± Chen Yu exined. Lu Mingyu was so angry that he almost jumped up. ¡°What?! Whoever is so bold, find awyer and sue them immediately! Make them apologize! No. Let me scold them first!¡± Chen Hu felt a slight headache, and he swallowed the words he wanted to say. Lu Mingyu acted as if it was none of his business when he was being scolded, but he was infuriated when his sister was being scolded. Xu Fu wanted to find a topic to chat with Lu Yang, but he couldn¡¯t think of a way to start. It was normal for him to call Lu Mingyu, who was older than him, Brother Yu. However, it felt a little strange for him to call Lu Yang, who was younger than him, Sister Yang. Xu Fu thought, ¡°Besides, girls don¡¯t like to be called old by boys, right? I can¡¯t call her Sister Yang, but I also had to show respect. How should I address her?¡± As he was switching between a few forms of address, Lu Yang looked at him and said, ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡± Xu Fu came to his senses and decided to give up on addressing him and get straight to the point. ¡°I heard from Brother Yu that you like to listen to jokes. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve recently learned a joke.¡± ¡°What joke?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°Cats can meow, dogs can bark, and ducks can quack. What can chickens do?¡± Xu Fu imitated the sounds of animals very well. Lu Yang chuckled. Before she could answer, Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°The chicken will be left for those who are prepared.¡± Lu Mingyu continued smugly, ¡°Xu Fu, I¡¯ve cracked this joke already. Yangyang has heard them several times.¡± Xu Fu touched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I only know this one.¡± It was the only joke he could think of right now. Without further chit-chat, the four of them got into the car and drove away. The van was spacious. Xu Fu was driving, Chen Yu was sitting in the front passenger seat, and Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu were in the back. Chen Yu nced at Lu Yang through the rearview mirror from time to time. Her slightly curly ck hair swayed gently on her shoulders, and her fair white skin, coupled with her light cherry-colored lips, looked particrly exquisite and beautiful. Her appearance didn¡¯t change much, but the feeling she gave off was different. Lu Yang was reading as if there was no one around. She held a book between her right fingers. Her fingers were flexible, and she could flip the pages with one hand. It reminded Chen Su of her smooth movements when she weaved bamboo strips into a bamboo basket. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes and brows were filled with a faint smile, which made her seem easy to get along with. Could it be that his memory was wrong again? Was she not the one who wantea to enter tne entertainment maustry Derorec Thinking about this, Chen Su turned around and asked, ¡°Sister Yangyang, do you want to enter the entertainment industry? ¡± Lu Yang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of my talent to be a manager. Chen Zhao was stunned for a moment, and he swallowed his words of denial. Lu Yang saying she had returned, came back to him. If Lu Yang were to be his manager, then based on Lu Mingyu¡¯s sisterplex, wouldn¡¯t he lose his job? Chen Su suddenly felt a sense of crisis. The next second, he heaved a long sigh of relief. It was still alright. It was a good thing she didn¡¯t have any thoughts of changing her career to a manager. Ten minutester. Chen Su¡¯s thoughts were like a carp leaping through the Dragon Gate, and he suddenly sobered up. Wait a minute! Wasn¡¯t he the one who wanted to find out if she wanted to enter the entertainment industry? How did it be him giving himself a sense of danger? Lu Mingyu was scrolling through his phone in boredom when he suddenly thought of something. His frown slowly turned into a smile. He quickly tapped on the screen and showed it to Lu Yang. ¡°Yangyang, what do you think of this photo?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s interest was piqued, and she looked up. It was a picture. The dim lights shone on Lu Mingyu¡¯s head. He held the guitar in one hand and the microphone in the other. The curly ck hair on his forehead fell down and covered his eyes. The simple ck and white colors made him look both youthful and dejected. ¡®What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Yang asked. Lu Mingyu exined, ¡°This is the poster for my concert at the end of this year. But this is only one of them. There will be other posterster.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lips curved up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s pretty nice.¡± She didn¡¯t praise him. The Lu Mingyu in the poster was indeed eye-catching. In response to that sentence: High -ss beauties only needed the simplest way of shooting. Night fell, and in the garden, Zhao Yanshu asked, ¡°Why are you acting so strange today?¡± Zhao Yanshu looked at Jiang Yanzhou curiously, ¡°Are you waiting for some important information?¡± He looked at his phone every few minutes. This frequency clearly showed that he was not paying attention. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t look up, his eyshes casting a small shadow on his lower eyelids. His eyes were a little unfocused, and he mumbled, ¡°Mhm.¡± Zhao Yanshu was speechless. Thinking about Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s recent actions, Zhao Yanshu was already used to it. ¡°Director Shen has made an appointment to discuss acting in ¡®white wind and cloud¡¯ tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°All right,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°All right, thanks for your hard work.¡± Zhao Yanshu was at a loss for words and mused, ¡®Why does Jiang Yanzhou look like he¡¯s out of his mind?¡± Zhao Yanshu thought of a suitable description, ¡°The boy in love was waiting for his girlfriend¡¯s message.¡± Although Lu Mingyu said that he would give Lu Yang Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s contact information, in reality, he pushed Lu Yang¡¯s contact information to Jiang Yanzhou. She even used a very overbearing tone to ask him to add her. Jiang Yanzhou opened WhatsApp and opened the chat page. Lu Mingyu replied: ¡°Save our sister¡¯s contact information.¡± Lu Mingyu texted: ¡°Rmended LY to you.¡± Lu Mingyu replied: ¡®You have to take the initiative with Yangyang. An outstanding brother won¡¯t let his sister take the initiative.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at the time. It had been four hours and six minutes. Why hadn¡¯t she agreed to add him as a friend? Chapter 70 - 70 Here to Touch You Chapter 70: Here to Touch You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In Yonkers international airport, a five or six-year-old child wearing loose ck clothes, a ck hat, and ck sunsses was sitting on a huge suitcase. The mysterious and cool-looking boy shook his short legs. When he saw the figure not far away, he took off his sunsses and jumped down from the suitcase excitedly. ¡°Uncle!¡± Jiang Jinshi was born with a noble appearance, and his appearance was already eye-catching, so his roar attracted the attention of passers-by. He ran directly to Jiang Yanzhou, stopped, and said breathlessly, ¡°Uncle, why are you only here now?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was wearing a mask and a cap. He nced at the suitcase, then retracted his gaze and looked at Jiang Jinshi. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Ruzi?¡± ¡°Mom sent me to the airport and then went back.¡± Zhao Yanshu looked at the lively Jiang Jin, then at the distant and cold Jiang Yanzhou. His heart was filled with emotions. His neart was nnea Witn emotions. Jiang Jinshi was the child of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s sister, Jiang Ruzi, who had been pregnant before marriage. He was often ¡®dumped¡¯ with Jiang Yanzhou. Although Jiang Jinshi had heart disease, he had a lively personality and was full of energy. He did not look like a patient at all. Although Jiang Yanzhou wasn¡¯t sick, his skin was pale, and he didn¡¯t speak much all day, so he looked more like a patient. However, Jiang Ruzi¡¯s heart was bigger than the Antic Ocean. She actually felt at ease leaving her son, who had heart disease, alone at the airport. ¡°Uncle, when are we going to see Sister Yangyang?¡± Jiang Jinshi blinked and asked. ¡°In a few days,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said tly. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s reflex arc became longer, and he only came back to his senses when Jiang Yanzhou called him for his luggage. Was Lu Yang the Sister Yangyang Jiang Jinshi was talking about? He knew Lu Yang before this? Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t understand. He moved his luggage into the car and turned his head to look at the two people in the car, but he still did not ask. The first morning after leaving the variety show was destined to be spent in Sleep. Lu Mingyu only woke up at noon because he was too thirsty. He came down the stairs and scratched his messy hair. He looked at the neatly dressed Lu Yang and asked, ¡°Yangyang, where are you going?¡± Lu Yang raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m meeting Professor He for some business.¡± Professor He Huaijing was Lu Yang¡¯s men tor. Although she had been away for two years, her body was still in aa. However, she was deeply fascinated by medicine, and her short absence did not affect her studies. Lu Mingyu yawned and said worriedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a holiday now? Why is he still looking for you? is he trying to make things difficult for you?¡± He had seen on the inte that many scumbags in the academic world were exposed to exploit students. ¡°Mingyu, your hair looks like a bird¡¯s nest,¡± Lu Yang replied. Lu Mingyu flipped his short hair and asked smugly, ¡°Did I unlock a new hairstyle and be more handsome? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is indeed a new height.¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know who-¡± Before he could finish, he heard Lu Yang¡¯s voice, ¡°Are the 18 levels of hell high enough?¡± Lu Mingyu panicked when he saw Lu Yang¡¯s serious expression. He quickly found a mirror. The person in the mirror had one side of his hair ttened, while the other side was raised high. The two sides were extreme, making him look like a half-headed idiot. The beauty that he was so proud of had no advantage in front of this hairstyle. Lu Mingyu¡¯s howls in the afternoon followed. Lu Yang burst outughing. ¡°Stupid brother.¡± She really should let her brother¡¯s tiny number of fans see howical the noble and cold main character in their eyes was. Afterughing, Lu Yang happily went to the ce professor she told him about. The chauffeur sent her to her destination, and she let him go back. When He Huaijing saw her, he smiled kindly. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± ¡°Professor He.¡± Lu Yang smiled politely. He Huaijing roughly sized her up, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Lu Yang¡¯s sharp senses detected it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Have you read the information I sent you earlier?¡± He Huaijing asked as he walked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± As one of the most experienced cardiovascr surgeons in the industry, He Huaijing had been hired by the production team of the TV series ¡°white cloud¡± as an expert consultant to guide them in the plot, surgery, medical cases, and other rted knowledge. This time, Lu Yang would be He Huaijing¡¯s assistant and assist the crew in filming. He Huaijing asked Lu Yang a few questions and nodded approvingly when he heard her answer. He Huaijing was the interviewer when Lu Yang was auditioning for the hundred people n. Those who got in were all top students, and she was the first in He Huaijing¡¯s assessment. Even though Lu Yang was still young, she had been learning Chinese and Western medicine from her grandparents since she was young. Her medical skills were even better than many resident doctors. There was no doubt that she was talented in this field, but He Huaijing admired her obsession with medicine the most. Lu Yang had another obvious characteristic. She could not multitask. In the operating theater, patients would want to be operated on by such doctors the most. She waspletely focused on saving the patient and was not distracted by other things. He had more or less finishedmunicating with the scriptwriter and the rest of the crew, but He Huaijing still had to talk about the past with a group of old friends. Lu Yang gave a friendly smile and left. She took out her phone and swiped it casually. Two messages popped up: ¡°Between Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan, who¡¯s the national singer? Click on it and vote for him! Help him be a National singer. ¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu apologized to Qin Yitan again at the annual music festival. Let¡¯s review it!¡± When Lu Yang saw He Huaijing¡¯s email when she got home yesterday, she was focused on the script and didn¡¯t notice anything else. Now that she had seen these two messages, she suddenly remembered. Qin Yitan still needed a handstand apology video. Lu Yang raised her eyes and stopped in her tracks. After Jiang Yanzhou and Zhao Yanshu brought Jiang Jinshi back to Mingyuan, they discussed the filming with director Shen Xiangzhi as promised. There weren¡¯t many people on this floor, and themunication was almost done. Zhao Yanshu still had to continue discussing rted matters. Jiang Yanzhou was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding his phone with his long and white fingers. He was looking down at the silent page. 22 hours and 26 minutes had passed. She hadn¡¯t agreed. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s thoughts drifted far away, and he didn¡¯t notice that a pair of eyes were staring at his hand. As time passed, Jiang Yanzhou felt a burning gaze on him. He lifted his eyes and looked straight at the person not far away. It was Lu Yang. There was a slight fluctuation in Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes, but because of the short time, the change was almost imperceptible. She was looking at him. And he didn¡¯t know how long she had been looking at him. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s dark eyes were like stars, and she met his gaze. ¡°I came to touch you.¡± Herst word was drowned out by her lips and teeth, and thest word sounded more like Ia.. Chapter 71 - 71 Infatuated Chapter 71: Infatuated Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An awkward atmosphere suddenly rose around them. It was subtle and awkward. ¡°I came to touch you.¡± These were such ambiguous words. Realizing that she had said the wrong words, Lu Yang took a step forward and closed the distance between them. She muttered apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been rude again.¡± Jiang Yanzhou avoided her gaze without a word. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Yang exined, ¡°I like to study the human body¡¯s structure. Thest time I shook hands with you, I felt your veins popping out. I was a little carried away by the blood vessels.¡± Other people were blinded by beauty, but she was blinded by blood vessels. It was rude of her to say that she had touched his hand in public. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for her and even agreed to her request. Now, she had said such words again. If it were someone else, they would have thought that she had gone crazy and would have thrown her away with a round of scolding. Hearing her words, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile, and he said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time either.¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t hear him clearly. Jiang Yanzhou continued, ¡°Everyone has a little hobby that no one knows. I understand.¡± His hand was like a willow leaf, slender and clear, slowly stroking the edge of the phone. Lu Yang thought for a while and looked away from his hand. She raised her eyebrows and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Did we see each other before?¡± This sentence was like saying that she wanted to touch his hand. It was easy for people to think that she had ill intentions toward him. But she still asked after thinking about it. Because the first time she heard his voice, she felt that it was familiar. It was as if she had heard it in a dream. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s clear eyes had a bewitching light, and their gazes met again. ¡°You want to touch me, so you made up a reason?¡± he asked. His answer seemed to have an underlying meaning, but it also seemed to ease the awkward atmosphere between the two deliberately. Lu Yang suddenly chuckled. This was indeed the conclusion that could be drawn from these few things. Lu Yang trying hard to find an excuse to touch him. His joke swept away all the thoughts in her mind. Lu Yang had to admit that Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s few words were enough to suppress her doubts. This person was much smarter than her brother. No wonder he was the most popr actor in the entertainment industry. He was dedicated to his career and took care of his reputation. He didn¡¯t speak much, but his words were impactful. Lu Yang¡¯s lips curved into an amicable smile. Her expression was calm and natural. ¡°Our family¡¯s hereditary illness is engraved in our genes. If my brother has done anything wrong, I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou had most likely gone to visit Lu Mingyu because Lu Mingyu had used some means to threaten him. Such a smart person would definitely not let others threaten him. The superior blood vessels were important, but her brother was more important. Jiang Yanzhou suddenly added, ¡°Before you touch me, I need to make it clear to you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yang blinked. ¡°I¡¯m not married. I¡¯m single.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yanzhou reached out to her, his smile hidden in his eyes. ¡°You can touch me to your heart¡¯s content. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Lu Yang was amused by him. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± She was so focused on the veins on the back of his hand that she had almost forgotten that he was a man. Jiang Yanzhou was still a good-looking adult man. However, all of that was not important. The most important thing now was that he was really willing to let her touch him. The two of them stood face to face. Lu Yang lowered her eyes and focused on the back of his hand. She reached out and stroked his veins with her fingers. Her movements were delicate, like a feather scraping on a person¡¯s heart. She was like a pair of calliper rulers, urate to the millimeter. She had no intention of touching the parts of his body that were not covered in blue veins. Lu Yang didn¡¯t even spare a nce for other parts. Infatuated, but she did not lose her sense of propriety. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze fell on the ck bracelet on Lu Yang¡¯s left wrist. The bracelet was decorated with a silver skull, and the eyes of the skull were embedded with amethyst, which glowed with her movements. He narrowed his brown eyes and started a topic. ¡°Your bracelet looks nice. Why didn¡¯t I see you wearing itst time?¡± Lu Yang nced at it. ¡°I left it at home. I didn¡¯t have time to go back to get it when I was on a variety show. I just wore it yesterday.¡± Her gaze fell on his hand again and realized that there was a small mole on the ring finger of his left hand. It was very light and moved slightly with his fingers. She had only been paying attention to his blood vessels and had only noticed his hand now. His fingers were long and slender, his joints well-proportioned, and there was nothing between his fingers. It looked pretty good. But the blood vessels still fully had her attention. Jiang Yanzhou sharply noticed that her gaze had stopped for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it ugly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Lu Yang felt that her words were a little underwhelming. She thought for a while and found aparison. ¡°It¡¯s slightly better than my brother.¡± There was no doubt about the winning part: Blood vessels. The corners of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s mouth curled up silently. A slight joy was hidden under the shadow of his eyshes. Lu Yang¡¯s nose was filled with the cold fragrance of the person in front of her. She was quite happy to touch his hands, but she didn¡¯t know if he would feel bored. ¡°If you want to cover it but don¡¯t want to remove it, you can wear an essory. You won¡¯t be able to see it if you wear it,¡± Lu Yang suggested. ¡°What essory?¡± Jiang Yanzhou chatted happily. Lu Yang thought about it for three seconds. ¡°A ring.¡± ¡®l¡¯ne only tmng sne could tmnK or to make It 100K goocl on ms nnger was a ring. ¡°I don¡¯t have a ring. Do you have any rmendations?¡± Lu Yang raised her eyes and met his gaze. She pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask my brother. He has many essories, so he should be more familiar with them.¡± She thought of something and beamed. ¡°Every time my brother puts on a ring, he¡¯ll show off in front of the mirror and then hate himself for only having ten fingers and not forty.¡± ¡°How many fingers do you like to wear?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. Thinking that he was asking how many Lu Mingyu would like to wear, Lu Yang replied without thinking, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many, as long as my brother is happy. ¡± Her brother was the kind of stupidly cute and silly handsome man. If you didn¡¯t let him wear it, he would wrinkle his nose and stare at you with resentment like a dog venting its dissatisfaction. She could only go along with him. In less than two days, he would get tired of it and choose not to wear it. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze swept past her lips, and his knuckles curled up unnaturally. Lu Yang didn¡¯t seem to notice it and continued to ask naturally, ¡°There¡¯s something that I¡¯m curious about.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yang raised her head and looked at him. She inquired seriously, ¡°When you were young, did the nurses and doctors in the hospital rush to give you an IV drip?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. After Zhao Yanshu was done with the discussion, he returned with a smile on his face. However, he seemed to have seen something that caused his eyes to widen, and he stopped in his tracks. The surroundings were empty, and no one was walking around. It was very quiet, except for the two people standing there intimately, hand in hand. That¡¯s right. They were holding hands! Chapter 72 - 72 Greedy Chapter 72: Greedy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As a bystander, Zhao Yanshu watched them intently. He slowly focused his gaze, and his pupils dted. He mused, ¡°Isn¡¯t the man in love, Jiang Yanzhou, the actor I¡¯m managing?¡± When Zhao Yanshu realized this, he was so shocked that even his soul trembled. It wasn¡¯t because Jiang Yanzhou had a secret meeting with a beauty, but because he saw another state in Jiang Yanzhou other than indifference and alienation. Zhao Yanshu searched frantically in his mind and finally found a word to describe Jiang Yanzhou. Unreasonable. Jiang Yanzhou quietly reached out his hand to the girl in front of him. He looked down at the girl as if he couldn¡¯t even bear to look away. He couldn¡¯t even hide the smile on his lips. After the initial shock, Zhao Yanshu thought thinqs throu?h. No wonder this guy was staring at his phone yesterday. He was really in a state of lovesickness. As Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s manager, Zhao Yanshu had a basic understanding of his work and life, but he had never seen him get close to any girl before. Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t help but be very curious. Who exactly was Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s crush? Zhao Yanshu walked closer with an inquisitive attitude. He turned around and saw the girl¡¯s side profile. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ Lu Yang? Zhao Yanshu¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°Oh. Jiang Yanzhou isn¡¯t passionately in love but secretly in love.¡± Zhao Yanshu stood there for a few minutes and saw that they were still chatting as if no one was around. He clenched his fist and coughed a few times. ¡°How are you guys?¡± Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou looked toward the source of the voice and saw Zhao Yanshu staring at them in surprise. Lu Yang let go of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand and smiled politely. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhao Yanshu was like a fan who had just met his idol, and he was overwhelmed with joy as he hurriedly greeted, ¡°Yangyang, long time no see.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at how useless he was and told Lu Yang helplessly, ¡°He watched the variety show and really admired you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yang said. At this moment, Zhao Yanshu was extremely regretful that he didn¡¯t bring the pink and white Ultraman with him today. He smacked his own head in anger and immediately introduced himself with a smile, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m Zhao Yanshu, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s manager. ¡°I remember you guys visiting my brother at work.¡± Zhao Yanshu nced at Jiang Yanzhou. They were not there to visit Lu Mingyu at work. After muttering to himself, Zhao Yanshu scanned his surroundings. Lu Yang knew that he was looking for Lu Mingyu. ¡°Mingyu isn¡¯t here.¡± Lu Mingyu wasn¡¯t here, so she came here to look for Jiang Yanzhou? Lu Yang saw his confusion and said, ¡°I had an appointment with someone to discuss something here today. I happened to see a familiar face, so I came over to take a look.¡± Strictly speaking, she first saw the familiar blood vessels before she saw the familiar face. Zhao Yanshu suddenly came to a realization. ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± He nced at Jiang Yanzhou with approval. ¡°Not bad, they have only met a few times, and he¡¯s already skilled. As expected of an actor that I¡¯m managing, he¡¯s full of charm!¡± he thought. Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. Lu Yang suddenly thought of something and put her hands behind her back. She tilted her head and looked at Jiang Yanzhou, asking with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t you push it a little more? Jiang Yanzhou looked down at her, signaling for her to continue. Lu Yang raised her bright eyes and asked with anticipation, ¡°Can I do it the next time you¡¯re sick and need an injection?¡± Her expression was rxed, and her tone was rxed and happy, as if she was inviting him to y a game with her. The two of them looked at each other. Jiang Yanzhou smiled unexpectedly. ¡°Sure.¡± She didn¡¯t change at all. Her thoughts were sharp, and her calctions were just right. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± There was a smile on Lu Yang¡¯s face and her tone. There was a hint of slyness and cunningness in her tone, but there was no hint of ambiguity. Zhao Yanshu looked at Lu Yang and threw away the thoughts in his mind. He looked at Jiang Yanzhou with pity. ¡°I was wrong. You¡¯re still in the middle of a long period of unrequited love. I hope your secret love will turn into a passionate love soon,¡± he mused inwardly. Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. Thinking about his grand career n, Zhao Yanshu took the initiative to ask Lu Yang, ¡°Yangyang, do you have any other sisters at home?¡± Lu Yang looked at him in confusion. ¡°You and your brother, Lu Mingyu, are born to be in the spotlight. You¡¯re especially photogenic and spiritual. I¡¯m sure your family¡¯s genes must be good. I¡¯ve been thinking of managing a new person,¡± Zhao Yan said. After all the praise, it turned out that he was looking for a substitute. Lu Yang¡¯s clear voice cut through his fantasy, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°All right then,¡± Zhao Yanshu replied awkwardly. It was a pity. But not long after, his heart was reignited with hope. Zhao Yanshu looked at Jiang Yanzhou with a serious expression. ¡°Hurry up and work hard to get her. I¡¯ve reserved your child in advance,¡± he thought. Since Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou already looked like this, their child would definitely be good-looking. When the time came, he could even lead child stars and lead the entertainment industry, bing a manager that surpassed all others. Although he didn¡¯t know what Zhao Yanshu was thinking, Jiang Yanzhou still nced at Zhao Yanshu coldly. His gaze was like a bucket of cold water that was poured on Zhao Yanshu¡¯s passionate greeting. Zhao Yanshu decided to ce her hopes on Lu Yang, who had a kind expression on his face. ¡°Yangyang, do you have anything else to do tonight?¡± After discussing business for the entire afternoon and touching Jiang Yanzhou for a long time, it was almost six o¡¯clock. It was time for dinner. Lu Yang lifted her eyes. ¡°No.¡± Her parents were not at home, and Lu Mingyu was working with Chen Su at night. Her schedule was empty, Zhao Yanshu was full of enthusiasm. ¡°Then, you cane and have dinner with us. We¡¯ve made reservations at a restaurant!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face was calm and rxed. She looked at Jiang Yanzhou and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Yanshu was getting more and more confused. The mystery was like a bug that was stacking up. Was it an illusion? Why did it feel like the person between the two of them was Jiang Yanzhou? Was Lu Yang really Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fan? It didn¡¯t look like it at all. Lu Yang¡¯s phone broke the silence and rang. She took a look and saw that it was Lu Mingyu calling. ¡°I¡¯ll take this call first,¡± she said to them apologetically. ¡°All right!¡± Zhao Yanshu replied. Jiang Yanzhou nodded slightly. Looking at Lu Yang¡¯s back, Zhao Yanshu turned around and saw a rare smile on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s face. ¡°Did shee to tease you again?¡± he asked jokingly. ¡°Again?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was stunned. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t she tease you in front of the national audiencest time? How did she tease you this time?¡± Zhao Yanshu asked curiously. Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. The hand-touching incidentst time had made Zhao Yanshu uneasy for a few days. He was afraid that this incident would bring a bad influence on Jiang Yanzhou. It didn¡¯t take him long to adopt a joyful look as a result of being teased. Or perhaps it was the expression of disappointment that he hadn¡¯t yet been teased.. Chapter 73 - 73 Declaration Chapter 73: Deration Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou looked at Zhao Yanshu, and his thin lips opened slightly. ¡°When did you make a reservation at the restaurant?¡± Jiang Jinshi had arrived in Yonkers that day. ording to the n, they would return to Laneway after work. Booking a restaurant was simply making things up. Zhao Yanshu picked up his phone and waved his wrist. ¡°Now. Right now. I will book it immediately.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. Zhao Yanshu immediately made a reservation at a restaurant that they had been to before, and the food there was good. He also asked the butler in Laneway to prepare dinner for Jiang Jinshi. When Lu Yang returned from her phone call, Zhao Yanshu acted as if nothing had happened. Considering Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s poprity among the people, Zhao Yanshu booked a private room. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t a picky eater, so she ordered a few dishes while Jiang Yanzhou ordered the rest. The restaurant was very efficient. The dishes were served very quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long for everything to be ready. Lu Yang¡¯s gazended on the top of the dessert, which was decorated with sugar-coated chestnuts and wrapped in a thousandyer pastry. She picked up the spoon with her long and fair fingers, scooped up a spoonful of chestnut cream, and put it in her mouth. Before Lu Yang finished the chestnut cream on the surface, she could see a thinyer of white chocte. She gently knocked it open with the spoon, and the sunken heart of the chestnut inside was revealed. The taste of the entire chestnut was urately grasped. Delicious! Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze moved from her pink fingertips to her satisfied face. Her facial features were like her well-trimmed nails, delicate and not aggressive at all, but they could gently scratch people¡¯s hearts. This was the first time he saw Lu Yang so focused. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s eyes widened, and he secretly gave Jiang Yanzhou a thumbs up. He thought, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou is still the most skillful. He actually guessed that Yangyang likes desserts!¡± Not long after they ate, Lu Mingyu called. After getting Jiang Yanzhou and Zhao Yanshu¡¯s approval, Lu Yang picked up the call and said, ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯re so handsome today.¡± Lu Mingyu had been mocked at countless times today because of his hairstyle. The gloominess that he had umted for the whole day disappeared in an instant. ¡°Where are you, Yangyang? I will take you out for some desserts,¡± he asked with a smile Chen Su¡¯s voice, which was filled with anger, could be heard faintly, ¡°The concert is at the end of the year. You have to control your diet and maintain your figure!¡± Lu Yang, who was shoving a spoonful of cream into her mouth, momentarily felt bad. She swallowed her food as if nothing had happened. ¡°Mingyu, pass the phone to Brother Chen. Lu Mingyu obediently handed his phone to Chen Su. ¡°It¡¯s a call from my sister.¡± Chen Su wondered, ¡°What did Lu Yang want with him? Could it be that she had changed her mind and wanted to be a manager?¡± Chen Su took the phone uneasily, but a smile quickly appeared on his face. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Zhao Yanshu was shocked. Chen Su called out to Lu Yang in a nicer tone than his. Since Lu Yang likes desserts so much, she must also like people who are sweet-tongued. ¡°I should not be overshadowed,¡± he mused. Zhao Yanshu took out his phone, opened the search engine, and quickly typed: How to get a sweet male voice in ten minutes. A silent contest had already begun. Lu Yang put down her spoon, and Jiang Yanzhou handed her a piece of tissue. She looked at him for two seconds and met his eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang slowly wiped her mouth. ¡°Have you seen my brother¡¯s medical report?¡± Chen Su had thought of countless topics, but he did not expect this to be the one. He was slightly stunned and confused. Lu Yang studied medicine. Could it be that something was wrong with Lu Mingyu¡¯s body? It was not convenient to tell Lu Mingyu directly, so she decided to discuss it with him first? Chen Su furrowed his brows and looked at Lu Mingyu. He asked seriously, ¡°No. What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking,¡± Lu Yang replied casually. Chen Su was at a loss for words. ¡°Her question is enough to scare me half to death!¡± he thought. Seeing that the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, Lu Yang looked at Jiang Yanzhou and found a proper way to address him in her mind. She continued to tell Chen Su, ¡°Brother Yanzhou, Brother Yanshu, and I are eating in Canby restaurant¡¯s private room number three.¡± ¡°So¡­?¡± Chen Su did not understand. ¡°Is she showing off that she has food to eat?¡± he thought. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Chen to keep an eye on my brother. Don¡¯t let hime over and disturb our meal, ¡± Lu Yang said in a light tone. Chen Su was speechless. ¡°Why did her words change so fast? My brain almost overloads from being unable to handle this,¡± he mused inwardly. Lu Yang quickly bid farewell and hung up the phone without giving Chen Su a chance to react. Zhao Yanshu was stunned. Lu Mingyu was still being controlled by Chen Su and had no food to eat. So the question was, what was the point of this phone call? Twenty minutester, Chen Su brought Lu Mingyu over. Zhao Yanshu finally understood what was going on. Chen Su was worried that Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s meeting would bring trouble and was anxious, so he brought Lu Mingyu to supervise her. Lu Yang¡¯s move was amazing. She had managed to get Chen Su to do things she wanted without anyone knowing. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s admiration for Lu Yang grew even more. Lu Mingyu sat down unhappily and red at Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me to the family dinner?¡± ¡°A family gathering?¡± Lu Mingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Us two brothers and you.¡± He had wanted to hold a grand family banquet for Lu Yang, but Jiang Yanzhou had snatched it from him. There were too many people eyeing the position of Lu Yang¡¯s big brother, so he had to stabilize his position. Lu Yang was at a loss for words. She, who decided to cooperate with his performance, decided to turn a blind eye. Lu Mingyu looked at the delicious food on the table and was tempted. ¡°We¡¯re here to pick up Sister Yangyang.¡± Chen Su tried to stop him. A smile appeared on Lu Mingyu¡¯s face. He said shamelessly, ¡°You must eat supper before you go to bed so that you won¡¯t have nightmares from being hungry.¡± Chen Su was rendered speechless. Lu Yang pushed bayberry cookies in front of Lu Mingyu and said, ¡± ¡°Eat some bayberry cookies before you go to bed. You can also have sweet dreams.¡± Chen Su was at a loss for words once again. Zhao Yanshu secretly opened his phone¡¯s memo and quickly tapped on the screen: The Lu siblings¡¯ harmonious jokes collection. When Lu Mingyu heard that, he nced at the empty utensils in front of Jiang Yanzhou and the cockb on his head trembled. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°In Yangyang¡¯s heart, I¡¯m number one. I¡¯m unmovable.¡± Lu Yang was speechless and thought, ¡®Mingyu is sometimes smart or silly.¡± He was worried that she would be scolded by theizens who were defaming him if she participated in the variety show, asking her to acknowledge Jiang Yanzhou as her brother. But at the same time, he was also afraid that Jiang Yanzhou would squeeze out his ce in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m higher than you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, hitting the nail on the head. ¡°Just 1 centimeter!¡± Lu Mingyu replied. ¡°Even 1 centimeter is taller than you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I can hang on wire.¡± Jiang Yanzhou retorted, ¡°You have gallstones. They¡¯ve already been removed. You don¡¯t have the guts.¡± Lu Mingyu, who was afraid of heights, was speechless. He turned to Lu Yang for help. ¡°Yangyang, why did you teach him and not me?¡± As he ate, he watched the two childish ghosts bicker. Lu Yang burst intoughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him.¡± ¡°Then how did he know about your exclusive human speech?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t my exclusive human speech.¡± Lu Mingyu was good at being sarcastic, but his height was a fatal blow. It was a fact that he could not change, no matter how many words he said. Zhao Yanshu, the outsider, could not close his mouth the entire night. He looked in shock at Lu Mingyu, who wasining to Lu Yang. Lu Yang was her sister, right? Right! Lu Mingyu¡¯s stupid look was definitely not her brother! He was noble and cold in front of others, but he was a fool behind them. ¡°I dere that Lu Mingyu is the younger brother and Lu Yang is the older sister!¡± he thought.. Chapter 74 - 74 Silly Chapter 74: Silly Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Su realized that Zhao Yanshu had been fiddling with his phone, and he couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my job is sopetitive. Zhao Yanshu, who¡¯s a manager like me, is working so hard to reply to messages while eating in a restaurant. No! I can¡¯t fall behind,¡± Chen Su mused. With that in mind, Chen Su took out his phone, checked the contents of his emails, and replied to his work messages. He hadpletely forgotten the purpose of his visit. Lu Yang met Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes without avoiding them. Her gaze slowly moved down and stopped at his hand. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand was casually knocking on the ss. When he noticed her gaze, he paused. Lu Yang then stared at his hand as if no one was around. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips twitched in response, and a sensation rippled through his heart. With the boisterous Lu Mingyu around, the dinner was cheerful. The serious and honest Lu Mingyu would always give a real reaction. There were song lyrics depicting an honest person was most ridiculous, but Lu Yang felt that her frank brother was the funniest. The heavy rain arrived as expected, and the gloomy stars in the dark night sky disappeared. The entire Yonkers was filled with the echoes of the rain. The heavy rain brought by the typhoon was rough and violent. The rain hit the cold car window firmly, forming countless water lines with different arcs. They were affected by gravity and flowed down to the low ground. The assistant had already knocked off, so Chen Su and Zhao Yanshu were in charge of getting the car. There were only three people left in the room. Lu Mingyu had nothing to do and swiped his phone. He created a group for the three of them. Lu Yang took a look. The group name was very old-fashioned. Yangyang and her two knights. ¡°This is shocking,¡± she thought.¡± So, Lu Yang clicked in and very neatly changed the group name to: There must be a silly one out of three people. Lu Mingyu called out, putting on the attitude of an elder lecturing a junior. ¡°Yangyang, you can¡¯t say that about your other brother.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. ¡°If you hide the joy in your voice, the effect should be better,¡± she thought. Lu Yang looked at Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s profile picture in the group. It was a picture of a small boat on the sea. ¡°Eh? Why did it feel so familiar?¡± she wondered. Lu Yang opened the friend request list and found that she had ignored the friend request several times. So it wasn¡¯t a scam. Lu Yang shrugged her shoulders and epted the other party as a friend. After thinking for a while, Lu Yang typed a few words and sent it to Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°The silly one in the group name isn¡¯t talking about you.¡± Lu Mingyu called out, putting on the attitude of an elder lecturing a junior. ¡°Yangyang, you can¡¯t say that about your other brother.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. He felt that she was teasing him, but he had no evidence. While they were chatting privately, Lu Mingyu excitedly sent a bunch of emojis to the group. Zhao Yanshu and Chen Su drove the car to the entrance, and they went their separate ways. The heavy rain and the strong wind made it inevitable for them to get wet even if they had an umbre. After his shower, Lu Yang picked up her phone and saw the notification about the national singer. She then remembered Qin Yitan. She knocked on the door three times and got permission. She walked in and said to Lu Mingyu, who was holding the guitar and singing casually, ¡°Mingyu, ask Brother Chen to contact the program team and tell Qin Yitan not to forget the video of him standing upside down to apologize.¡± Lu Mingyu was stunned. ¡°Okay.¡± He called out, ¡°Yangyang,e and listen to my new song.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Lu Yang replied. Lu Mingyu¡¯s new song was more of a jazz dance with a hint of an ancient style. It had two very strange tones, but they were inexplicably harmonious and catchy. Lu Yang didn¡¯t know much about music, so she still gave a fewpliments. Lu Yang stood up and wanted to leave, but when she reached the door, she stopped. She turned and asked curiously, ¡°Mingyu, how did you get Jiang Yanzhou to visit you at work?¡± There wasn¡¯t much description of Jiang Yanzhou in the original novel, but almost every sentence was filled with praise and admiration. Such mysterious and powerful people were often the most dangerous. Lu Mingyu would not lie to Lu Yang. He put the guitar down. ¡°I have videos and photos of him and his son.¡± ¡°Son?¡± Lu Yang frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t he single?¡± ¡°Being single and unmarried doesn¡¯t affect having a son.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Yang returned to her room and sat in front of herputer, searching for information about Jiang Yanzhou. However, as expected, she did not find any useful information. The entire inte was filled withments about how he was a natural-born actor, about his movies, and the awards he had won. There were even photos of them in the survival variety show. After the variety show, Lu Yang felt that Qin Yitan did not have the brains to make Lu Mingyu lose his life. Qin Yitan relied on the team behind him to do the marketing. He was just a stupidndlord with no IQ. Without the team¡¯s protection, he was full of loopholes. If Qin Yitan was not a suspect, could it be the female lead, Lin Xinmeng? Lu Yang didn¡¯t think so either. Lin Xinmeng did not have the means, and in the entire novel, she was able to go on because of the male lead and the other supporting actors. As for the remaining two, Zhou Moli and Wen Jian, Lu Yang was more inclined to the former. First, the male lead of such a biased novel would love to break thews. Secondly, Zhou Moli was a scheming person. Although he usually wore a gentle appearance, he would not give up until he got what he wanted. Of course, they couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the murderer would be the next guest. While Lu Yang was thinking, another friend request popped up on her phone. ¡°Strange. Why did he bring himself into my trap?¡± she mused. Lu Yang got up from her bed and epted the request. Nine pictures were sent over, and all of it was upside down. ¡°Lu Yang, which position do you think I should use for the handstand apology video?¡± Qin Yitan continued, ¡°Let me exin. In the first photo, it was tilted 15 degrees to the left. In the second photo, the feet were tense. In the third photo, it was tilted 15 degrees to the right. In the fourth photo, it was a rustle.¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. There was no difference at all. Lu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it, so she replied casually, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to stand upside down with one hand.¡± Qin Yitan replied, ¡°But I didn¡¯t post a handstand.¡± After a moment, he went on, ¡°I understand!¡± Lu Yang was confused. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a picture of myself standing upside down!¡± he exined. Lu Yang was at a loss for words. She felt her eyes hurting from looking at a few of his photos. She found some eye drops and dripped a few drops before her eyes eased. Today was just a preliminary exchange of professional knowledge with the scriptwriter. The script still needed to be revised, so the filming of ¡°white cloud¡± was scheduled to start in two months. ¡°These two months are enough for me to save my silly brother. But then again, was what Mingyu saw the truth? Did Jiang Yanzhou really have a son?¡± she pondered. She went on thinking, ¡°If it were true, would his son bear a grudge if I touched his father¡¯s blood vessels? Furthermore, I have somewhat teased his father today. What a headache..¡± Chapter 75 - 75 The New Guest Chapter 75: The New Guest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Three days passed during the typhoon. The night sky was pierced open on the dawn of the fourth day, and a soft orange and white light bathed the air. One by one, life was rejuvenated. A new storm came without warning. A gossip blogger revealed: ¡°Recently, a popr celebrity once offered herself up. I have pictures and the truth. See you in the live broadcast room at noon today! Hint 1: She¡¯s the sister ofa top singer. Hint 2: She participated in a variety show and caught a snake with her bare hands. Her nickname given by theizens was a princess catching the snake. Hint 3.? She once boldly stated in public that she wanted to touch the hands ofan internationally known actor.¡± ¡°Blogger, why are you still dropping hints? Why don¡¯t you just state clearly that it is Lu Yang? What a waste of time. Do you have nothing better to do? Why did you have to dig your grave?¡¯ ¡°Lu Yang already has a high-profile celebrity brother. Why would she go and find someone else? How is it even possible that she went looking for other resources and did not want the ones put in front ofher?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve unsubscribed this blogger. I¡¯m so speechless. She¡¯s framing my Sister Yang. I wish you¡¯d baldpletely!¡± When Chen Su saw the news, he panicked. What he had anticipated urred as expected. Lu Yang was really good at causing big trouble. He rushed over to the Lu family¡¯s residence, brewing a bunch of scolding and questions, only to find Lu Yang watering the nts in a very casual manner with her sleeves rolled up and holding a hose in her hand. A ray of sunlight shone behind her, and the breeze curled her long hair. Droplets of crystal clear water poured out of the pipe in her hand and fell on the flowers and leaves. It was a beautiful picture in sight. A girl watering flowers under the zing sun. Lu Yang¡¯s clear eyes were filled with a rxed smile. She put down the water pipe unhurriedly, then used the spray bottle to spray the green leaves. She was very carefree. Chen Su froze on the spot. He felt weak like a deting balloon. ¡°Is she really living on the same inte as us?¡± he wondered. Seeing Chen Su, Lu Yang took the initiative to smile and greet him, ¡°Are you looking for my brother?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m looking for you, ¡± Chen Su said. ¡°Oh. You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Lu Yang replied with a hint of surprise. ¡°Have you seen the news on the inte?¡± Chen Su did not beat around the bush and asked her directly, ¡°Do you know the manager and the president that the marketing ount mentioned?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Lu Yang replied nonchntly. Chen Su was shocked. If they really knew each other, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the news was true? While Chen Su was still in shock, Lu Yang picked up a pair of scissors from a gardener and started to trim the garden. The natural order is decided by people¡¯s actions, and prison will take those god doesn¡¯t,¡± she said while cutting. Chen Su was stunned and confused. He thought for a while and looked at the calm Lu Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to deal with the public opinion on the inte first. Before the marketing ount reveals it, you have to tell me everything.¡± Lu Yang trusted Chen Su¡¯s ability, but she didn¡¯t think it was necessary to go through so much trouble. Lu Yang stopped him from making the call. ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Su turned his head and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Call the police directly,¡± Lu Yang said. Chen Su was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s gossip in the entertainment industry. Why did you call the police?¡± he wondered. Lu Yang thought for a moment, then turned her head and smiled. ¡°You can report at 12.¡± While Chen Su was confused, the marketing ount threw out a few more mosaic photos. Even though the photo was blurry, the observantizens could still tell that the main character in the photo was Lu Yang. Therefore, theizens who had the principle of trusting what they see changed their minds and turned to curse at Lu Yang. ¡°You really can¡¯tjudge a book by its cover. This person is really willing to do anything forpower andprofit. ¡± ¡°IfLu Yang is already like this, then the story of Lu Mingyu being kept by a rich woman must be true!¡± ¡°Why are you calling them the national treasure siblings?Just call them the siblings with ton of dirt on them! Get out of the entertainment industry! Don¡¯t taint the people in our circle!¡± Chen Su¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal as he read the public opinion. However, he was puzzled by another problem. Where was his foolish artist, Lu Mingyu? It didn¡¯t make sense that the sister-con demon didn¡¯t do anything when his sister was being ndered! Lu Yang washed her hands. Her eyes seemed to have seen through him. ¡°I cut off my brother¡¯s inte connection.¡± Having not heard this word for a long time, Chen Su did not react for a moment. ¡°What?¡± Wasn¡¯t cutting off the inte a method that parents usually used to make their children study hard? Lu Yang was actually using it on Lu Mingyu! Chen Su recovered from his surprise and returned to his work state. He asked, ¡°Do you have the contact information of your previous manager and that person? I¡¯ll go and talk to them.¡± Lu Yang wiped her hands dry and looked at the time. Her eyes, which were like stars, were smiling. ¡°Them? I don¡¯t have their contact details, but I know their current address,¡± she said. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°In the prison.¡± Lu Yang blinked his eyes. ¡°Are you going to visit them? ¡± Chen Su was speechless. If he said that his sister was innocent again, he would be an idiot. Lu Yang didn¡¯t tease him anymore, and she exined in detail, ¡°The manager and the others are a group of scammers. I¡¯ve already sent them to jail. As for the marketing ount that was released at 12 0¡¯clock today, he will be arrested as soon as he starts broadcasting today.¡± Lu Yang narrowed her eyes, and a faint smile appeared in the corners of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Su felt like he had to get to know her again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police to arrest the marketing ounts? Why did you let them create rumors and cause trouble on the inte?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze fell on the fresh flowers in front of her. She bent down and touched the petals with her fingers. She didn¡¯t answer his question, but asked, ¡°What kind of era do you think this Chen Su didn¡¯t know why she asked this, but he still answered, ¡°The age of the inte.¡± Lu Yang shook her head. ¡°The best and the worst era?¡± Lu Yang raised her head. ¡°More or less.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with this?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°The post-truth era. An era without memories.¡± Chen Su understood what she meant. Theizens were easily influenced by certain marketing ounts, which was how public opinion rose. They would not explore the truth behind the matter. Public opinion was wavering, and the victims suffered. Theizens followed the trend and never thought about how many people they had harmed. Lu Yang took a pair of small scissors and cut a white rose. She looked at the rose petals and said, ¡°I remember that this marketing ount used to post negative news about my brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to rify itter,¡± Chen Su said. ¡°All right, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Previously, they had rified things, but theizens thought that it was just the studio¡¯s wording. Not only did they not believe it, but they even went on to criticize Lu Mingyu. However, if the marketing ount was caught, everything that it had done in the past could be easily overturned. ¡°Brother Chen, I have two questions to ask you.¡± Lu Yang turned around and called out to Chen Su. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± I heard that you¡¯ve been discussing filming matters with the program team. ¡°Do you have a list of new guests?¡± Lu Yang asked.. Chapter 76 - 76 Weakness Chapter 76: Weakness Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ??Why did she suddenly ask about this??? Chen Suls eyes revealed a thoughtful hesitation. Lu Yang wasn??t in a hurry. She picked another beautiful flower and nimbly picked up a pair of scissors to trim the branches. Chen Su hesitated for a moment before he said, ??The program team has to keep the new guests confidential.?? He paused and suddenly changed his mind. He told her what he knew. ??However, I heard that Pei Yiwu will be participating in variety shows as a guest. As for the other guests, it hasn??t been confirmed yet. ??Pei Yiwu??? Lu Yang??s eyes shed with a trace of surprise. Chen Su thought she had never heard of her, so he patiently exined, ??Pei Yiwu is the second young miss of the Pei family. She likes extreme sports and has participated in many wilderness activities. She has a lot of experience in surviving in the wild.?? ??If there??s a second miss, then there must be a first.?? Lu Yang??s mouth twitched, and she asked, ??Who is the first young miss??? Chen Su answered, ??Pei Yiyan, but she??s not in the country at the moment. I don??t know much about her.?? ??What do you think about Pei Yiwu if I change my career to a manager??? Lu Yang joked. The sense of crisis suddenly made Chen Su regain hisposure. He mused, ??Why was it that every time I spoke to her, I would be led astray by her? Is it because I??m too rxed with Lu Yang that I let my guard down??? Chen Su held his forehead and thought for a long time, but he couldn??t think of a reason. At this moment, Lu Yang??s happy voice sounded again. ??It??s time,?? Chen Su responded, ??What do you mean? Do you want to have lunch??? ??Livestream. Let??s watch the show unfold,?? Lu Yang stated. Chen Su??s thoughts then stopped running wild. Lu Yang??s thoughts jumped too quickly, and he couldn??t keep up with them every time. It was really worrying. When the blogger stepped in to criticize at precisely 12 0??clock, he was passionately detailing the gossip??s origin. ??As we all know, a certain someone had once madly confessed her love to the best-lookingperson in our entertainment circle on social media. For him, she tried her best to enter the entertainment industry.?? Lu Yang put a flower in the vase and looked at Chen Su eagerly. ??Speaking of which, how did Jiang Yanzhou get the title of the best-looking face??? Chen Su replied, ??The domestic and foreignizens voted for it.?? ??I see.?? ??ording to an insider, Mr. Liu, a certain someone allegedly attempted to bribe the hotel staffand sneak into his room. She offered to sleep with him in exchange for a certain role. ?? ??Whoa. There??s actually an insider who knows something.?? Lu Yang then asked, ??Who do you think Mr. Liu is??? Chen Su was rendered speechless and mused, ??Has she gotten engrossed in watching people gossiping about her??? Lu Yang put in thest flower, and the flower arrangement process was over. en Du was alreauy anxious, so ne diur1??L waste any more Lime. me qui???KIY dialed a number on his phone. ??Hello, I??m here to make a report.?? The blogger was still talking non-stop when suddenly, some noise mixed into the live broadcast room, followed by the blogger??s cry: ??Police officers, I was wrong. I didn??t break thew. I just told them the information that someone else gave me. Don??t send me to jail!?? The butterfly effect could be seen everywhere on the inte. A butterfly??s wings could easily cause a storm with a slight movement. The blogger??s live broadcast was interrupted, causing everyone to re-examine the gossip he had revealed. ??It??s really thrilling. I live in the same neighborhood as the blogger. Ijust witnessed the police taking him away. I think they said he??s in involved with some fraud team!?? ??Does that mean that Lu Yangs offer to sleep with someone isn??t true??? ??I also heard that Lu Yang previously trashed a gang that specializes in deceiving girls who want to enter the entertainment industry! She??s simply too cool!?? ??Oh mygod! Not only can the princess catch snakes with her bare hands, but she can also catch bad people with her bare hands!?? Theizens sessfully watched the situation turn a 360 change, and in just half a day, the direction of public opinion changed repeatedly. At the same time, Lu Mingyu was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. His long legs were hanging on the sofa??s armrest and were on the ground. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he shrank his head into the nket. ??Is there any good way to wake your brother up without being scolded??? Chen Su looked at the asleep Lu Mingyu and turned to ask Lu Yang. ??Isn??t it easy to wake him up??? Lu Yang asked. Chen Su was speechless. He wanted to wake Lu Mingyu up, but he could not let him roar in anger. This was not simple. Chen Su made a ??please?? gesture and was ready to learn from the side secretly. However, the next second, his pupils suddenly erged. Lu Yang immediately pulled down the nket that was covering Lu Mingyu. She moved so quickly that no one had the chance to stop her. Chen Su was terrified. ??This is terrible. Lu Mingyu is going to go berserk,?? he thought. Chen Su seemed to have epted death and slowly closed his eyes. The nket was suddenly pulled off. Lu Mingyu straightened his body in frustration. When he opened his eyes, he was met with a pair of clear eyes. A ??crack?? sound rang out in his mind, followed by a stunned expression. His anger disappeared in an instant. ??Good afternoon, Mingyu,?? Lu Yang said with a smile. Lu Mingyu touched his head and subconsciously grinned. ??Good afternoon, Yangyang.?? Lu Yang turned to Chen Su. ??My brother??s awake. You can go on and talk to him.?? Chen Su was stunned. ??Okay???? When he came to his senses, he immediately praised her mentally. Was Lu Mingyu really not a puppet controlled by Lu Yang? If Lu Mingyu had a sisterplex, then Lu Yang hadplete control over her brother! Lu Yang was simply Lu Mingyu??s weakness. No, it should be everything was a weakness to Lu Yang. At the garden, Zhao Yanshu was pleasantly surprised. ??We don??t even need to do anything. Sister Yangyang just needs to move her fingers, and she??ll be fine.?? Jiang Yanzhou looked at the screen, his feather-like eyshes fluttering, and a smile appeared on his lips. ??This is nothing to her.?? Although his voice was t, it was obvious that he was showing off. Zhao Yanshu??s smile froze. It turned out that showing off their significant other appeared not only during the honeymoon phase but also during the crushing phase. It wasn??t even noon, and he was full from his showing off in an instant. ??Tsk. I even saved having lunch.?? The butler who was in charge of taking care of Jiang Jinshi stood at the door of the study and knocked on the door uneasily. At that moment, Jiang Yanzhou??s smile disappeared silently, and he returned to his usual cold face. Zhao Yanshu raised her head and looked over. ??What is it??? The butler rubbed his hands nervously and stammered, ??Young Master Xiaoshi left a note and ran away from home. Zhao Yanshu looked at Jiang Yanzhou with a serious expression, then took the note from the butler and passed it to him. ??I went to meet Sister Yangyang.?? A simple line of words revealed a lot of information. ??I understand.?? Zhao Yanshu said to the butler in a serious tone, ??You may leave first.?? ??Okay???? The butler was terrified. He peeked at Jiang Yanzhou??s reaction and timidly shrank his head. ??Wah! I have only been in this position for a few days, and I??m going to be fired??? he mused. This job offered a lot of money and did little work. It was simply an ideal job! His sky-high annual sry! Jiang Jinshi??s heart-measuring watch was bound to his location, so Zhao Yanshu was able to determine his current location very quickly. ??He went to the Lu residence..?? Chapter 77 - 77 Adorable Chapter 77: Adorable Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The entirend was engulfed in the warmth of the afternoon sun, and everything was brimming with the energy of life. Lu Yang¡¯s mood was unaffected by the rumors in the morning. She was preupied with her own affairs while Lu Mingyu and Chen Su had work to do. He Huaijing provided her a list of books in the afternoon and instructed her to visit the school library that same time to find some resources. Lu Yang got into a taxi and sped off. As it was still early, when she saw a nicely decorated dessert shop by the road, she called out, ¡°Stop here for a moment.¡± She walked in and ordered a mousse cake and a matchatte. The person who served the food was a skinny young girl with short hair. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yang said subconsciously. When the girl saw her face, her mouth opened in shock, and her hand holding the tray trembled with excitement. ¡°A-Are you Lu Yang?!¡± Lu Yang raised his head and met her excited eyes. She pursed her lips. ¡°Do I look very simr to her?¡± The girl nodded heavily. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s exactly the same!¡± She then mused, ¡°Huh? Simr?¡± The girl suddenly realized something. ¡°It looks like the surgery was a sess,¡± Lu Yang mumbled to herself. Her voice was neither loud nor soft, but the girl heard it. The smile on the girl¡¯s face instantly dropped. ¡°stic surgery? So, this is a fake?¡± she thought. Although she looked down at the stic surgery, the waitress still smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have mistaken you for someone else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. That means my surgery is very sessful,¡± Lu Yang replied. Whatever makes you happy.¡± The world was full of wonders. The girl groaned, pursed her lips, and walked away. Lu Yang turned her attention back to the food before her. She heard a sweet voice just as she was about to pick up the spoon to begin eating the cake. ¡°Why is Sister Yangyang saying that she¡¯s not Sister Yangyang?¡± Lu Yang looked toward the source of the voice and realized that a little boy in a stylish outfit was staring at her. Jiang Jinshi went straight to the Lu residence after leaving Laneway, but he remembered that his parents had said that he should not go to other people¡¯s houses empty-handed. In addition, Jiang Jinsh remembered that Lu Yang liked sweet things, so he asked the uncle who drove the car to send him to the best dessert shop. The young boy blinked and gazed at her with his grapes-like dark eyes. He was simply adorable. Lu Yang scanned her surroundings but didn¡¯t see any other adults. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± ¡°Xiaoshi doesn¡¯t have a father, and my mother isn¡¯t in Yonkers.¡± So his name was Xiaoshi. While Lu Yang was thinking about what to say, Jiang Jinshi once again asked, ¡°Sister Yangyang, why did you lie?¡± Lu Yang suddenly felt guilty and thought, ¡°Am I teaching the next generation bad things?¡± Jiang Jinshi acted like an adult and lectured, ¡°Sister Yangyang, children shouldn¡¯t lie.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words for being categorized as a child. ¡°Wait. Do you know me?¡± she asked after realizing something was amiss. ¡®Yes!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s bright eyes looked straight at him, hoping that he would continue. In the end, Jiang Jinshi thought that it was just a game of staring at each other, so he gave up after a while. ¡°Sister Yangyang, you win. I blinked just now.¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. The sound of a stomach rumbling suddenly rang out, and Jiang Jinshi hurriedly looked away in embarrassment. ¡°I was in a rush and forgot to eat,¡± he said, embarrassed. ¡°How can this child forget to eat?¡± Lu Yang thought, and she chuckled. She moved in a little and patted the seat next to her. ¡°You can sit here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Jinshi was overjoyed. Lu Yang ordered a cup of hot chocte milk and two doughnuts. The donut was specially cut out on the edges and looked extremely alluring. Lu Yang first divided the mousse cake into two pieces and ced it in front of Jiang Jinshi. Her voice softened. ¡°Xiaoshi, you can eat this first. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you to your family.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Jinshi took a sip of his milk and puffed up his cheeks. ¡°Sister Yangyang, are you going to Hialeah? ¡°he asked. ¡°Hialeah?¡± She couldn¡¯t even keep up with the thoughts of a child. Lu Yang forked a piece of cake into his mouth and vaguely replied, ¡°Somewhat.¡± She was going to take him to the police station, and the police would contact his family. The big screen in the dessert shop was ying the video of Qin Yitan apologizing on Twitter. He supported his body with one hand with difficulty, and his eyes was desperately looking at the camera. ¡°I, Qin Yitan, apologize to Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. I was the one who used you without any reason. I¡¯m sorry!¡± The sweat on Qin Yitan¡¯s forehead was enough to show how difficult it was for him to do this. The apology video that was supposed to have a heavy atmosphere had turned into a funny video. There weren¡¯t many customers at this time, and the waiter in the shop was holding the remote control and smiling so widely that his teeth could not be seen. ¡°I thought there won¡¯t be any follow-up to this incident when I saw it. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yang to really make Qin Yitan apologize. I heard that the trophies in the background of the video were all obtained by Qin Yitan through illegal means. They should have been Lu Mingyu¡¯s. Lu Yang is killing two birds with one stone!¡± The girl stomped her feet in excitement. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were customers in the store, she would have screamed. Jiang Jinshi heard the voice and turned to look at Lu Yang. ¡°Sister Yangyang, you¡¯re the coolest in my heart. You¡¯re even cooler than my uncle!¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why did he suddenly praise me?¡± she wondered. She reached out her hand and ruffled his soft hair. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re also very adorable.¡± Jiang Jinshi revealed his sharp teeth andughed with vigor. When the doughnuts were served, the sickeningly sweet taste of syrup mixed with a strong milky smell assailed her nose. At this moment, the taste had yet to dissipate, and Lu Yang¡¯s appetite had already reached its limit. She picked up the doughnuts through the tissue and handed them to Jiang Jinshi. ¡°Thank you, Sister Yangyang,¡± Jiang Jinshi replied. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°Huh? Why did Xiaoshi stop moving?¡± Zhao Yanshu was driving toward the Lu residence. He noticed the GPS tracker had stopped moving when he was waiting for the traffic light. ¡°Where is he?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. ¡°He went into a dessert shop.¡± It seemed that the child who had run away from home was hungry. Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. Zhao Yanshu turned around. ¡°Should we go to the Lu residence or the dessert shop instead?¡± ¡°The dessert shop.¡± The first thing that struck Jiang Yanzhou and Zhao Yanshu as they entered the dessert shop were Jiang Jinshi and Lu Yang sitting side by side and holding a doughnut each. They opened their mouths at the same time and chewed a few times. Then, they turned to look at each other and smiled with satisfaction. It was an obvious joy. They shared an unspoken understanding and love. Zhao Yanshu was taken aback. ¡®Why is Sister Yangyang here? And¡­ they look like biological siblings!¡± They appear to be wearing matching ck clothes, and even Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu do not share such a resemnce.. Chapter 78 - 78 The Secret Between the Two of Them Chapter 78: The Secret Between the Two of Them Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The doughnuts did not have a sugary vor. They both grinned as the taste of milk and chocte spread across their tongues. Both of them were clearly delighted. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡± Jiang Jinshi grinned while squinting his eyes. With a pleasant aura emanating from her entire body, Lu Yang took a bite gently. ¡°Glucose is the only source of energy for the brain.¡± Jiang Jinshi blinked. After a little period of confusion, his eyes began to shine once more. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to bring it back for my uncle to eat.¡± He mused inwardly, ¡°My uncle isn¡¯t very smart. He had to eat more so he could be as smart as Sister Yangyang!¡± Lu Yang took a sip of her matchatte. When she looked up again, she met someone¡¯s beaming eyes. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou?¡± The man¡¯s mask and cappletely obscured his face, leaving only his eyes visible. However, Lu Yang was able to instantly identify Jiang Yanzhou from his beautiful eyes. While she was still in a daze, Jiang Jinshi stood up excitedly and eximed in a childlike voice, ¡°Uncle! Uncle Zhao! ¡± Lu Yang looked at Jiang Jinshi in confusion, then at Jiang Yanzhou. Zhao Yanshu cleared his throat and used the pronunciation technique he secretly learnt for a sweet voice. ¡°Sister Yangyang, Xiaoshi.¡± ¡°Is your throat ufortable?¡± Lu Yang asked, puzzled. ¡°No,¡± Zhao Yanshu replied, and he felt ipetent. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze shifted to Jiang Jinshi, and his voice was t but intimidating. ¡°Jiang Jinshi.¡± Jiang Jinshi appeared to be acknowledging his mistake as he instantly lowered his head and pouted his small mouth. ¡°Uncle. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou nced at Zhao Yanshu, and thetter immediately understood. Zhao Yanshu walked over to Jiang Jinshi. ¡°Xiaoshi,e over here to me. Your uncle has something to discuss with Sister Yangyang.¡± Jiang Jinshi looked at Lu Yang, reluctant to leave. Lu Yang waved at him. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Jiang Jinshi beamed. Zhao Yanshu and Jiang Jinshi sat at the next table and waited. Jiang Yanzhou sat opposite Lu Yang. Lu Yang picked up a spoon and swirled the drink in her hand as she asked, ¡°Do you want anything to drink?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze swept past her moist lips, then he looked away without a word. ¡°No need.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°Xiaoshi is my sister¡¯s child.¡± Lu Yang continued, ¡°I see. Mingyu thinks he¡¯s your son.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell your brother for now. Please keep this a secret for me.¡± He delivered thest sentence in a tone that slightly deepened and contained a trace of yfulness. ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Yang chuckled. This was a secret between the two of them now. He really knew how to y. Lu Yang looked up, and her gaze met his light-colored pupils. She grinned widely but remained silent. If Jiang Jinshi and Jiang Yanzhou had nothing to do with each other, she would only think that Jiang Jinshi had watched variety shows before and knew about her. However, the cause-and-effect rtionship had changed now that they were revealed to be rtives. The fact that Jiang Jinshi knew her further strengthened her conviction. She must have known Jiang Yanzhou before, but she could not remember. Zhao Yanshu was observing the situation in the shadows and noticed that Lu Yang was staring at Jiang Yanzhou. He thought to himself, ¡°Who can handle this smile, even though it isn¡¯t flirtatious? Sister Yangyang is awesome!¡± Jiang Jinshi stuck his head out and looked around. He asked sincerely, ¡°Uncle Zhao, do you also think that my uncle doesn¡¯t look very smart?¡± Zhao Yanshu was speechless. Jiang Jinshi sighed and went on, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to court people at all. He¡¯s so slow and never takes the initiative.¡± Zhao Yanshu was deep in thought. After he nced at Lu Yang¡¯s expression, he nodded his head in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The person who was teased was always Jiang Yanzhou. He thought, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou has never taken any initiative on the surface, but his thoughts has gone a long distance deep down. Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t this a description of a teenage secret crush? Did Jiang Yanzhou havete puberty? If it were true, I would have to prepare some e cream for him in advance. Otherwise, e cannot be covered up on camera.¡± With that in mind, Zhao Yanshu took out his phone and opened an online shopping application to browse through products. The two looked at each other, and Jiang Yanzhou looked away first. His gaze was fixed on the bracelet on her left hand, and he asked directly, ¡°Do you want to touch me?¡± The words that were supposed to be provocative did not seem frivolous when they came out of his throat. His eyes met with hers again, and he exined in a calm voice, ¡°I¡¯llpensate you. ¡± He wanted to make it up to her for keeping his secret. Lu Yang chuckled but didn¡¯t reply. After Zhao Yanshu ced a few orders, he raised his head and realized that the atmosphere between Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Xiaoshi, is your uncle embarrassed?¡± Jiang Jinshi couldn¡¯t see Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s expression, so he answered uncertainly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He analyzed, ¡°Sister Yangyang didn¡¯t even blush. As for my uncle, I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s blushing. He¡¯s wearing a mask.¡± Zhao Yanshu touched his chin and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s chucklested a little long, and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fingertips moved unnaturally. Normally, she would have been excited to touch it. However, her mind was upied by other things and she couldn¡¯t spare any time to think about the blood vessels now. Not being able to multitask seemed to be an advantage at this moment. After a while, she responded, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it forter.¡± Jiang Yanzhou suddenly thought of something, and his adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His usually cold voice cracked a little. ¡°All right.¡± Lu Yang was confused, and she thought inwardly, ¡°I swear I really wasn¡¯t flirting with him!¡± This was the first time Lu Yang felt that being too sensitive was not a good thing. She could clearly sense his every move, including his breathing rate and the movement of his adam¡¯s apple. Her head began hurting again. At the same time, they were almost done eating. The waiter came over to settle the bill. Lu Yang was about to take out her card when she saw Jiang Yanzhou hand over a ck card. It was the first time the waiter had seen a ck card, so he couldn¡¯t help but be excited. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the bill for you right away. Please wait a moment!¡± Lu Yang looked at her card, and she thought, ¡°I¡¯m not going topete since I wouldn¡¯t be able to win. One has to learn how to live life leisurely.¡± Jiang Yanzhou noticed her subtle movements, and a smile slowly emerged from the corner of his mouth. After paying the bill, Jiang Jinshi hopped over to Lu Yang. ¡°Can I join you, Sister Yangyang? Jiang Yanzhou firmly rejected him. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Uncle, I promise I won¡¯t leave home without permission again. Can you let me go with Sister Yangyang?¡± Jiang Jinshi rubbed his small hands while pleading with his eyes. Jiang Yanzhou pretended not to see it. Jiang Jinshi then red at him with a resentful look, and he thought, ¡°My foolish uncle can¡¯t court Sister Yangyang, but he won¡¯t let me stick next to her too.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts were still on the previous matter. She looked at Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Does Xiaoshi have any other obligations today?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes and voice instantly softened. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to my school for a walk. I¡¯ll send him back to you tonight. Is that convenient?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied without hesitation. Not only was Zhao Yanshu speechless, but Jiang Jinshi was also speechless too. ¡°My uncle has no morals!¡± Jiang Jinshi mused.. Chapter 79 - 79 Scheming Chapter 79: Scheming Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Please send me the address on WhatsApp. I¡¯ll find you tonight.¡± When Jiang Yanzhou heard thest sentence, the corners of his mouth behind his mask slowly lifted. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Jinshi was speechless and thought, ¡®My foolish uncle has secretly added Sister Yangyang¡¯s number without telling me.¡± In front of Lu Yang, Jiang Jinshi, who still had to maintain his excellent demeanor, secretly condemned Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s immoral behavior three times. The driver had been waiting outside. When he saw Lu Yang, he opened the door. Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi waved goodbye and left. Zhao Yanshu looked at the car that drove away and nced at the person beside him. He stated pretentiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°What did you not expect?¡± ¡°Sister Yangyang must not have thought that she wasn¡¯t the one who was teasing you.¡± Zhao Yanshu mused regretfully, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou is scheming!¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t think much of it, but after a moment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that it works.¡¯ Zhao Yanshu gave him a big thumbs up. He had known Jiang Yanzhou for a long time, but he had never thought that Jiang Yanzhou was someone who was easily shy or teased. However, Jiang Yanzhou changed when he met Lu Yang. Yet, everything was a scheme. ¡°His shyness and the bashful look of being teased were all fake!¡± Zhao Yanshu mused. This man was really scheming. He was like a big bad wolf, pretending to be innocent and deliberately luring the little white rabbit into the wolf¡¯s den. Jiang Yanzhou was so scheming that even he was almost fooled. ¡°This is terrible!¡± Zhao Yanshu thought of something and eximed, ¡°Then, all the e cream I bought was a waste?¡± ¡°e cream?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You acted like you were having a teenage secret crush. I have to prepare some ointment for you to prevent e, as teenagers are prone to e.¡± ¡°How many did you prepare?¡± At a loss for words, Jiang Yanzhou then asked curiously. ¡°A hundred.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was taken aback. ¡°Your performance has proven that you will remain in that stage of secret crushes forever. I think even a hundred is too little.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. Zhao Yanshu stated, ¡°I¡¯m like a joke when I¡¯m trying my best to help you prevent any e.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was once again rendered speechless. The car was on its way to University of Medicine. Lu Yang started to pry information out of Jiang Jinshi. ¡°Xiaoshi, do you remember when we first met?¡± Jiang Jinshi, full from all the food, slowly leaned forward. He sat up straight and looked at Lu Yang with his dark eyes. ¡°Sister Yangyang, do you not remember?¡± Lu Yang felt guilty when his innocent eyes stared at her. She felt like an old witch holding a poisonous apple, like an unpardonable evil. Lu Yang could not get anything out of him, but he roped her conscience in. The main thing was that Jiang Jinshi¡¯s eyes were too sincere. He was like her brother, Lu Mingyu, a sincere person. Lu Yang decided to change the topic. ¡°How old are you this year?¡± ¡°Five years old.¡± ¡°Five years old? You¡¯re very young.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with pity and heartache. The moment she saw him, she noticed the watch that measured his heart rate. This electronic product was designed for people with heart disease, and Jiang Jinshi wearing it meant he was the product¡¯s target user. He had heart disease. The car drove straight into the school. The school¡¯s banyan and kapok trees were dense and exuberant, and they stood tall for a long time. A gust of hot wind blew, and the leaves rustled. The University of Medicine had been established for nearly 200 years. Although the ce was often renovated, it still couldn¡¯t cover the old and solemn atmosphere from the establishment, especially when you walked into the library. This feeling was even more robust. There were many things to look for, and Lu Yang was afraid that Jiang Jinshi would feel bored and annoyed, so he suggested, ¡°Xiaoshi, go take a walk with the driver. I¡¯lle to find you after I¡¯m done.¡± Her voice became soft when she spoke to the children. Jiang Jinshi frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t I go with you?¡± ¡°You can if you won¡¯t be bored,¡± Lu Yang replied honestly. Jiang Jinshi saw some hope. ¡°I won¡¯t be!¡± Lu Yang held his hand and smiled, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together.¡± Jiang Jinshi lowered his head and looked at the hand that was being held. His heart was filled with excitement. He thought, ¡°Sister Yangyang is holding my hand! My foolish uncle with double standards will be crying in the toilet. Hmph!¡± The two of them were stopped before they could take a few steps. ¡°Lu Yang, it¡¯s really you!¡± A guy red at Lu Yang with hatred. ¡°Sister Yangyang, do you know him?¡± Jiang Jinshi asked innocently, tilting his head. Lu Yang scanned the boy from head to toe, but she had no impression of him. His blood vessels were not superior either. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± she shook her head. Cheng Zelin, who was ignored, was furious. He used Lu Yang, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off just because you said you don¡¯t remember. You¡¯re a jealous woman. You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t mind such harsh words, but Jiang Jinshi was still young and couldn¡¯t bear to hear such words. She furrowed her brows, and her usual smiling eyes darkened. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Just because I rejected your confession.¡± Cheng Zeling said, ¡°You bore a grudge and exposed me for giarism!¡± His words triggered Lu Yang¡¯s memories. He Huaijing gave her a thesis not long ago and asked her to check the source. In the end, she discovered that the content was a pile of many papers. Moreover, it was written by theizens. The school couldn¡¯t tolerate this kind of academic misconduct, so they punished him heavily and expelled him. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s you.¡± Lu Yang looked at Cheng Zelin. Cheng Zelin was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. ¡°You¡¯re simply too vicious!¡± ¡°You should read more.¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a woman¡¯s heart being the most vicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m better than you! You¡¯re just wasting your time doing evil things!¡± Cheng Zelin retorted. Jiang Jinshi¡¯s mind was still on the first few sentences. He tilted his head and said in disbelief, ¡°Sister Yangyang, he doesn¡¯t have any magnanimity, looks, or money. He¡¯s simply a good -for-nothing. Why did you confess to him?¡± Lu Yang shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s probably dreaming that I confessed to him.¡± This matter actually had something to do with Jiang Yanzhou. Previously, when chasing after Jiang Yanzhou, she had written several confession letters and identally dropped them on the ground. Cheng Zelin, who was behind her, had picked them up, and he thought she had done it on purpose. The confession letter was not signed, and there was a sentence in the content: ¡°Your name has the meaning of water, and so do mine. This means that even though we are now in different river branches, we will meet in the ocean one day. This isn¡¯t just thew of nature. It¡¯s also ourw.¡± Of course, Lu Yang couldn¡¯t think of such sweet words now. Cheng Zelin¡¯s name had three dots beside the water. When he saw it, he mistook it for himself. Cheng Zelin thought that Lu Yang was angry after being rejected. However, Lu Yang¡¯s recent variety shows were quite popr, and she must have earned a lot. ¡°Lu Yang, if you apologize to me now, I¡¯ll agree to your confession,¡± he said arrogantly. Jiang Jinshi rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t lower your head. I¡¯m afraid the delusion in your head will spill out and pollute the water source.¡± His childlike voice sounded very fierce when he said this. Lu Yang chucked. Cheng Zelin¡¯s anger was burning, but he had no ce to vent it. He clenched his fists and reached out to pull Jiang Jinshi¡¯s arm.. Chapter 80 - 80 The Correct Way Chapter 80: The Correct Way Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Cheng Zelin¡¯s anger was burning, but he had no ce to vent it. He clenched his fists and reached out to pull Jiang Jinshi¡¯s arm. ¡°Damn you, kid! How dare you scold me!¡± Lu Yang grabbed his wrist and scowled. She uttered coldly, ¡°You can donate your arm if you don¡¯t want it.¡± As she lowered her eyes, her pupils shed with a brilliant sharpness, and a cold and intense oppression could be felt. Cheng Zelin felt a chill down his spine, and his heart was filled with fear. He remembered that Lu Yang was the easiest to bully. She would always swallow her anger and smile. She was weak and useless. ¡°Why is she like this now?¡± he thought. Just when Cheng Zelin was caught in his thoughts, Lu Yang twisted his wrist. He cried out in agony from the sharp pain. ¡°Ah! My arm!¡± In disgust, Lu Yang let go of his hand. In agony, Cheng Zelin clutched his arm. His face turned vicious from the anguish. He wanted to say a bunch of harsh words, but the words that came out of his mouthcked substance. Cheng Zelin red angrily. ¡°Lu Yang, are you trying to kill me?¡± Jiang Jinshi blinked hisrge eyes and wanted to apud, but he held back. He mused, ¡°Sister Yangyang said we shouldn¡¯t be too loud.¡± Lu Yang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I just shook hands with you in a friendly manner.¡± Cheng Zelin¡¯s face turned pale. Lu Yang had indeed twisted his wrist slightly just now, but the force and the angle of the twist seemed to be calcted. Just a little movement was enough to make him feel intense pain. Lu Yang turned around and stooped down. She nced at Jiang Jinshi¡¯s watch and heaved a sigh of relief when she confirmed that his heart rate was normal. She held his hand again and said briskly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Jinshi did not forget to turn around and make a face at Cheng Zelin. Cheng Zelin, who had gone for wool and came back shorn, was enraged and in pain, but he could do nothing to them. The library had arge collection of books. Lu Yang found a children¡¯s book for Jiang Jinshi and asked him to sit by the side to read it. Meanwhile, she went to look for the materials He Huaijing had asked her to. He Huaijing¡¯s list was very detailed, and they were all from a long time ago. There was no electronic version of the articles, only paper editions. When she looked for it, she had to read through it to extract useful information. The process was slow, and by the time she finished, the sky had already turned dark. After finishing his book, Jiang Jinshi turned to look at her. His eyelids began to feel heavy, and he quickly nodded off. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry and sat at the side, waiting for him to wake up naturally. In the meantime, Jiang Yanzhou sent her a few messages. Jiang Yanzhou sent a text: ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lu Yang replied to his text: ¡°Not yet since Xiaoshi fell asleep. I¡¯ll take him to eat something and send him backter. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou responded: ¡°Okay. I heard that the variety show is going to resume filming. ¡± Lu Yang replied: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in three days.¡± Jiang Yanzhou answered: ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang was confused by his response. When Jiang Jinshi woke up, Lu Yang brought him to Yotel Restaurant for dinner before sending him back to Laneway. The car was on its way to Laneway. Jiang Jinshi¡¯s eyes brightened, and he revealed his little canine teeth. ¡°Sister Yangyang, I have my uncle¡¯s swimming photo!¡± ¡°Swimming photo?¡± Lu Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mhm! It¡¯s super cool!¡± Jiang Jinshi hung his head low, his fingers fiddling with the phone for a while before he showed her the screen again. ¡°This is it.¡± The photos were probably taken secretly. Jiang Yanzhou had just finished swimming and was standing by the pool, his short wet hair hanging down. He lowered his eyes, covering the coldness in his eyes. His enure person exuded the aura of a mature man. However, his dazzled white skin and the bulging veins on his hands added a sense of fragility. He was pretty toned. Jiang Jinshi¡¯s dark eyes rolled, and he said, ¡°Sister Yangyang, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Yang rejected him politely, and she mused, ¡°This photo may look cool in your hands, but it¡¯s a crime in my hands.¡± Jiang Jinshi was at a loss. His little head was trying to figure out why, and he finally understood. ¡°It must be because my uncle didn¡¯t know how to chase after someone that Sister Yangyang despised him,¡± he thought. Having an unintelligent uncle, he felt helpless. Jiang Jinshi had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, so he cheered Jiang Yanzhou on in his heart. The hand hidden behind his back quietly pressed down on the voice message, and he looked up again, full of energy. ¡°Sister Yangyang, which hospital is Professor He working as a doctor at?¡± ¡°Jainex Hospital.¡± ¡°Really? I was born there.¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she reached to pinch his cheeks. ¡°I have a lot of simrities with you.¡± Not long after, Jiang Yanzhou received three messages, a voice message, a text message, and an emoji. ¡°Uncle, this is the right way to pursue someone. Learn from it!¡± Jiang Jinshi had attached a cheer-up emoji behind his text. Although Jiang Jinshi had slept for two hours in the library, he was still a child. After a long day, he was drained and fell asleep again in the car. Lu Yang had sent Jiang Yanzhou a message in advance. When the car stopped, Zhao Yanshu carried the sleeping Jiang Jinshi back. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze stopped on her face for two seconds before he asked, ¡°Your medal is still in my study. Do you want to get it now?¡± Lu Yang, who had long forgotten about this, looked up and smiled. ¡°All right,¡± she said. The night was not yet dark, and thin clouds were floating in the sky. There was no trace of the moon or stars. When she stepped through the garden gate, a cool breeze came with a faint fragrance of flowers. Lu Yang shifted her gaze. The orange lights shone on the flowers, giving off a dreamy glow. It was well taken care of. She praised him in her heart. Jiang Yanzhou poured her a ss of water. ¡°Have some water.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Lu Yang held the cup of water and roughly sized up theyout. The study room¡¯s decorations were on the cold side, and everything was arranged neatly without dust. It was easy to tell that the owner had obsessivepulsive disorder. He was much tidier than her brother. Jiang Yanzhou walked to the table, opened the drawer, and took out an exquisite box. Seeing the things in his hands, Lu Yang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why did you give it a box?¡± It was evident that the box was specially bought to hold the medal. Jiang Yanzhou handed it to her. ¡°I went to give you the award empty-handedst time. I didn¡¯t have time to congratte you.¡± The box was a gift for her. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take it then.¡± When she took it, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fingers brushed against her warm palm, as light as a feather, short as a dream. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes glistened like stars. ¡°Can I ask you another question?¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked down at her. A smile spreading from his eyebrows to the corners of his mouth. ¡°Are you not going to ask if I say no?¡± Lu Yang blinked her eyes slowly. ¡°You know me so well.¡± Jiang Yanzhou averted his gaze without changing his expression. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lu Yang was bewildered, and she mused, ¡°Why does he look like he¡¯s being teased?¡± She was here to worm information out of him, not to tease him. Lu Yang was at a loss. She didn¡¯t think that this person was so thin-skinned. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that birds of a feather flock together? Where did Mingyu, who was so thick-skinned, get to know such a thin-skinned friend?¡± she mused.. Chapter 81 - 81 Affecting You Chapter 81: Affecting You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His reaction made her a little overwhelmed. ¡°It¡¯s another question whether I should ask him or not. Should I, or should I Lu Yang was stuck between these two conflicting thoughts. With the atmosphere at this point, she finally decided to change the question. ¡°I want to know how serious your OCD is.¡± Lu Yang raised her head, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised. Her eyes were bright as if there were stars shining in them. ¡°Does it hurt to see eyebrows that aren¡¯t symmetrical?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yanzhou suddenly lowered his head. When he leaned forward, his gaze slowly moved from her brow to her eyes. Jiang Yanzhou paused for two seconds before a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so close,¡± she mused inwardly. At such a close distance, Lu Yang sized up the person in front of her without restraint. Jiang Yanzhou had deep beautiful eyes, thin double eyelids, and long eyshes. . He¡¯s pretty good-looking, ¡± she surmised. After a while, she frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Are my eyebrows not symmetrical?¡± ¡­No,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. ¡°Then, why are you staring at me?¡± Lu Yang asked. Jiang Yanzhou thought inwardly, ¡°I failed in my first time taking the initiative.¡± Zhao Yanshu sent Jiang Jinshi back to his room. He remembered that he had something to talk to Jiang Yanzhou about, so he was walking away absent-mindedly. Zhao Yanshu stopped in his tracks the moment he looked up. ¡°Wow. They¡¯re about to kiss. Wouldn¡¯t it proceed further from there?¡± he thought. Zhao Yanshu backed away silently and wanted to leave quietly. However, Lu Yang¡¯s sincere question stunned him and he twisted his arm to stop himself fromughing out loud. Zhao Yanshu finally knew why Jiang Yanzhou was pretending to be innocent. If he did not act innocent, he would be met with difficulties. Jiang Yanzhou slowly put some distance between them. After standing up straight, he moved his body to the left a little, as if he didn¡¯t want her to see his expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± His voice was obviously hoarse this time. Lu Yang looked up and was stunned. Jiang Yanzhou stared at the carpet with droopy eyes. A few strands of hair fell down from his forehead, and his fair neck was even more distinct under the ck shirt. Because of the angle, his slightly moving Adam¡¯s apple was also reflected in her eyes. Jiang Yanzhou had a unique appearance, coupled with a vague bashful expression. He tried hard to restrain himself, but she saw through him with one nce. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yang wondered. Jiang Yanzhou was the one who took the initiative to approach and smile at her. Yet, he got bashful before her. He was chilly and distant in front of strangers, but he was rxed and calm in front of acquaintances. He would not be easily bashful, regardless of which of these two faces he possessed. When Lu Yang touched Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s blood vessels, he did not look embarrassed at all. Thinking of this, she looked down and found that his five fingers were moving unnaturally, making the blue veins on the back of his hand more eye-catching. The atmosphere was tense. Lu Yang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but move from his hands. After a long time, she looked up and said without a change in expression, ¡°Thepensation. Today?¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned his head, and their eyes met. Lu Yang was intrigued by his popped veins popped. Her heart was filled with thoughts of his blood vessels, and she didn¡¯t notice the smile in his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang ced the medal box to the side. Her right handnded on her left palm, and her fingers slowly and carefully traced his veins. It was still an infatuated and proper touch. Lu Yang¡¯s casual but in-depth sense of propriety seemed to be natural, making people feelfortable around her. Only her passion for medicine would make her cross that line without hesitation, say things that others didn¡¯t understand, and do things that others didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Yanzhou lowered his eyes and looked at her deeply and gently. He felt very honored. He had the blood vessels that made her infatuated. ¡°What do you think I should call you?¡± Lu Yang replied honestly, ¡®You¡¯re the same age as my brother. Mingyu asked me to call you Brother Yanzhou, but I don¡¯t really want to. Jiang Yanzhou moved his index finger and repeated her words with doubt, ¡°Brother Yanzhou?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t look up. ¡°Mingyu is a straightforward person. He can¡¯t hide anything. I¡¯m sure you can guess that he asked you to be my protective shell.¡± She paused and raised her head. Her eyes were sincere. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions, and he¡¯s not trying to use you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded and silently grabbed her fingertips. He then asked, ¡°What do you want to call me?¡± ¡°Teacher Jiang?¡± Lu Yang asked. Jiang Yanzhou shook his head. ¡°Best Actor Jiang? Actor Jiang?¡± Jiang Yanzhou still shook his head. ¡°Xiaoshi¡¯s uncle?¡± Lu Yang asked. He was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Lu Yang blinked her eyes yfully. ¡°Xiaoshi calls me Sister Yangyang. Then, I should call you uncle.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. ¡°Just call me by my name,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said after a moment of silence. ¡°All right.¡± Lu Yang beamed, but her tone changed as she said, ¡°Brother Yanzhou!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. She would rather make me speechless than bashful. Lu Yang seemed to have found a way to get along with him. Jiang Yanzhou looked at the time and asked, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and the road conditions are bad. Do you want to stay here for the night?¡± His voice was deep and alluring, but there was no flirting atmosphere between them. Just like her brother, he naturally showed concern for her. Lu Yangughed and answered his question with a question, ¡°Where am I staying at?¡± It was gettingte, and the driver was tired after a long day of driving. It was indeed not safe to go back. Besides, she had not gotten any useful information, so it was not a bad idea to stay for a night. The butler tidied up the guest room next to the master bedroom. Although the guest room was usually empty, the air was not stuffy. On the contrary, there was a faint sweet smell. Lu Yang stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and lowered her head to look at the flower bed. Only then did she realize that the fragrance wasing from below. As she called Lu Mingyu, she admired the flowers and nts. Hearing that she was staying at Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s house, Lu Mingyu heaved a sigh of relief and reminded, ¡°Remember to bring Jiang Yanzhou with you when you go out at night. It¡¯s not safe now. If you run into bad people, you can push Jiang Yanzhou out and let them beat him up first. Then, you can hide at the side and wait for me to save you.¡± . Mingyu, did you watch a TV series again today?¡± When they were in junior high school, Lu Mingyu watched a movie about child trafficking. He wanted to stay by her side every second, afraid that human traffickers would abduct her if she was not careful. ¡°The TV series isn¡¯t the main point. Yangyang, it¡¯s better to take preventive measures,¡± Lu Mingyu said earnestly. Okay.¡± Lu Yang suddenly thought of something and stated, ¡°Mingyu, don¡¯t make me call other people brother.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my only brother.¡± Lu Yang looked at the beautiful white flower and uttered slowly, ¡°You can¡¯t just let others call you brother.¡± She had yet to settle the score with him for letting Lin Xinmeng call him brother so easily. Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t understand what Lu Yang meant, but he just had to nod. ¡°All right!¡± he agreed readily. Lu Yang was speechless and thought, ¡°As expected, Mingyu didn¡¯t get it.¡± A few minutes after she hung up, the butler knocked on the door with a cup of strawberry milk drink. ¡°Miss Lu, this is a drink that I specially prepared for you.¡± Lu Yang nced at the master bedroom door. Jiang Yanzhou asked you to bring it over?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the butler replied respectfully. She liked sweet things, but sweetness couldn¡¯t be too greasy or too light. Five minutester, Lu Yang knocked on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s door with half drunk drink in her hand. The two of them stood at the door and looked at each other for three seconds. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t ask why she was looking for him, but asked, ¡°Are youing in?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she replied. The master bedroom had the sameyout as the guest rooms, except that the master bedroom was a little bigger. Lu Yang raised the drink in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you. Jiang Yanzhou nced at the corner of her eyes that had a glint of slyness and exined casually, ¡°Xiaoshi likes drinking that. Seeing that you like desserts, I thought you would like them too.¡± ¡°Oh. It¡¯s like that,¡± she mused inwardly. Lu Yang sat on the sofa and sipped her strawberry drink. She had no intention of leaving. Jiang Yanzhou unbuttoned his shirt and saidzily, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving? I¡¯m going to take off my clothes.¡± Lu Yang recalled the swimming photo Jiang Jinshi showed her today and looked up. ¡°Am I preventing you from taking off your clothes?¡± Chapter 82 - 82 Obedient Chapter 82: Obedient Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Am I preventing you from taking off your clothes?¡± Hearing that, Jiang Yanzhou was rendered speechless. Those who studied medicine didn¡¯t care much about details, and Lu Yang was no exception. Moreover, she was the one who mentioned taking off his clothes first. Her response ruined the other person¡¯s fantasy and was akin to someone who tried to flirt with her but ended up getting flirted back by her. Yet, at this precise moment, Lu Yang felt that her tone was a little inappropriate due to the easily embarrassed person in front of her. ¡°I used to see my brother shirtless when I was a kid. You guys are the same,¡± she exined. ¡°The is a great difference.¡± His voice was so low that she could not hear him clearly. Lu Yang finished her drink calmly and stood up. Just as she was about to walk to the door, the sound of electricity crackling in the air suddenly stopped her. The incandescent light flickered a few times before it went out. The room was dimly lit, and she blinked in surprise. ¡°Is there a power outage?¡± Lu Yang turned around and wanted to talk to Jiang Yanzhou, but she was caught off guard and bumped into him, who was also approaching. His ck shirt was wide open, revealing his sexy corbones and cold white skin, which gave her a strong visual impact. Jiang Yanzhou stated, ¡°Maybe the circuit broke. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t know if it was because her blurry vision had amplified her hearing, but his voice now sounded much gentler than usual. It resembled a spring breeze blowing ten miles per hour across the water¡¯s surface. The warm light danced endlessly with the gentle waves as they rippled, emitting an unending tenderness. The distance between the two of them had long exceeded normal social distance. With the faint light from the flowerbed downstairs, Lu Yang noticed that Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s chest muscles were moving up and down ording to the rhythm of his breathing. It seemed mildly sensual. The two of them were so close. ¡°Could he be blushing already?¡± she wondered. Lu Yang¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She wanted to find out the answer, and she silently counted the frequency of his chest rising and falling. Jiang Yanzhou took in her reaction and lowered his eyelids slightly. His voice had a hint of tease. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t hide anything and raised her face. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that your body is perfect.¡± The smile on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s face widened, and he pursed his lips as he looked at Lu Yang¡¯s delicate face. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be a visual feast for the eyes if we use it for surgery,¡± she went on. Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. Seeing his frozen expression, Lu Yang knew that she had sessfully rendered him speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not cursing you. You¡¯re healthy and will definitely live a long life.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. Lu Yang stared at his sexy Adam¡¯s apple and stated, ¡°Your throat won¡¯t contract bronchitis. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re very healthy.¡± Once again, Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. On the surface, she called him ¡®brother¡¯ obediently, but in reality, she wanted to pull him to the operating table at any time. Jiang Yanzhou suddenly reached out to hold the ss she was holding, and his fingers were ced on her fingers. Lu Yang was taken aback. She didn¡¯t know his reason for doing so. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Put down the cup first. It¡¯s dangerous,¡± Jiang Yanzhou exined concisely. If one were to drop a ss cup in the dark, it would be easy to get pricked. Lu Yang let go of him. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You can stand here. I¡¯ll take my phone.¡± Jiang Yanzhou uttered. ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yang replied. Recalling the touch just now, her right hand gently rubbed the skull on the bracelet on her left hand. She surmised, ¡°Since he gets so easily embarrassed, he probably did it subconsciously. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t put the cup down immediately. He walked to the bed and put the cup on the bedside table. Then, he picked up his phone. At this time, two messages came in and the screen lit up. Jiang Yanzhou narrowed his eyes and looked at it. Zhao Yanshu texted: ¡°Jiang Jinshi suddenly woke up and asked me where Lu Yang was. I told him that she was with you, so he asked me to cut off the electric switch in your room.¡± There was more to his text: ¡°It¡¯s not easy when you¡¯re young. You have to seize the opportunity!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. How could Jiang Jinshi have thought of turning off the power? Zhao Yanshu was definitely the mastermind behind this. Jiang Yanzhou turned on his phone¡¯s shlight, and a beam of light instantly illuminated the dark room. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yang nodded. When she came out of the master bedroom, it was bright outside, as if the darkness she had fallen into earlier was just an illusion. The two of them stood at the door of the guest room. Lu Yang turned to face Jiang Yanzhou, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Does your electricity trip often?¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t know why she asked this, but he still answered, ¡°No, it¡¯s once or twice asionally.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce my electrician to youter.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s bright eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Our family¡¯s circuit never broke down before.¡± A grin broke out on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s at her response. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good night, ¡± Lu Yang replied. Jiang Yanzhou answered, ¡°Good night. Zhao Yanshu and Jiang Jinshi were hiding on the sofa downstairs, peeking at the two people at the entrance. ¡°Uncle Zhao, why did Sister Yangyang and Uncle Yanzhoue out so quickly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Zhao Yanshu replied. ¡°Should we go and cut off the power in Sister Yangyang¡¯s room?¡± Jiang Jinshi asked. ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± Zhao Yanshu replied. Jiang Jinshi¡¯s big eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Then, how do we do it?¡± ¡°You two.¡± His intimidating voice made Zhao Yanshu and Jiang Jinshi shiver in fear, and they subconsciously hugged each other. Jiang Jinshi didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yanzhou directly, and shrieked in a trembling baby voice, ¡°Uncle Yanzhou is going to hit me! Save me, Sister Yangyang.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. Zhao Yanshu followed suit. ¡°Sister Yangyang, save me! Your admirer is going to beat me up!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was utterly speechless. The air was silent for a moment. Jiang Jinshi¡¯s courage rose exponentially. He opened his eyes and looked up at the person in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± he repeated. Jiang Yanzhou, who was inexplicably reproached, was speechless. Jiang Jinshi went on, ¡°It¡¯s because Uncle Yanzhou is too stupid and doesn¡¯t know how to chase after people. That¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this.¡± Snorting, he borated, ¡°Other people who are pursuing Sister Yangyang know how to give her a house and a big white goose. It¡¯s only you who doesn¡¯t give her anything. Sister Yangyang is going to be snatched away by someone else!¡± Jiang Yanzhou wasn¡¯t annoyed. He only asked, ¡°Who¡¯s someone else?¡± ¡°Qin Yitan!¡± Zhao Yanshu quickly chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s been trying to please Lu Yang ever since the variety show ended. He¡¯s not justplimenting Lu Yang¡¯s Twitter.¡± After a short pause, he went on, ¡°Xiaoshi saw Qin Yitan sending Lu Yang a WhatsApp message today saying that he wanted to give her a house.¡± ¡°Mom said that giving a girl a house means proposing to her and a loving nest. Uncle Yanzhou, someone else has already given her a house. Why don¡¯t you feel a sense of crisis?¡± Jiang Jinshi stated in a disappointed tone. When Zhao Yanshu looked at Jiang Jinshi, he secretly gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Well said!¡± he thought. Jiang Yanzhou was deep in thought. After a moment, he looked up and said calmly, ¡°Jiang Jinshi, go back to your room and sleep.¡± Jiang Jinshi pouted. ¡°All right.¡± He took a few steps and turned around tomunicate with Zhao Yanshu with his eyes, ¡°Uncle Zhao, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Zhao Yanshu shivered. He was scared of being alone. As expected, after Jiang Jinshi left, there was a long period of dead silence. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s heart started to crumble bit by bit. Just as he was about to shout, ¡°let the storme harder¡±. lianc Yanzhou sD0ke first. ¡°I¡¯ve epted the temporal guest role for the wilderness variety show.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Yanshu asked.. Chapter 83 - 83 Childish Chapter 83: Childish Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion @Wilderness Season 2 tweeted: ¡°Hello everyone, we¡¯re back! See you at 10 o¡¯clock in two days!¡± ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, it¡¯s finally here!¡± @Wilderness Season 2 tweeted: ¡°While waiting for our return, let¡¯s explore what happened during the 30 minutes when the live stream copsed.¡± A video was attached. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s military uniform has in me again!¡± ¡°So, it was the director who told them about 73. I have to say, Lu Yang is really smart. She knew how to negotiate with the program team. This is how the program team should be treated. We can¡¯t let them get away with it!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu in the first half of the video? Is Jiang Yanzhou really visiting Lu Mingyu¡¯s set?¡¯ ¡°Guys, did I see wronglyjust now? Did Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Yang do something under the camera? I seem to have seen something being slipped into Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s pocket. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou was a modest and skilled actor. His photo alone was enough to spark a passionate debate amongizens online, not to mention a video. The topic of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s participation in variety shows, which had not been quiet for a long time, started to resurface. Zhao Yanshu was repeatedly flooded with relentless variety shows, so he embarked on a long journey of turning them down. Lu Mingyu took a car to Laneway at dawn. When Lu Yang woke up, she saw him sitting on the couch, scrolling through his phone in boredom. She wondered, ¡°Is this our house or Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yangyang!¡± Seeing Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu wagged his tail excitedly like a puppy that had seen its master. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Lu Yang looked around but didn¡¯t see Jiang Yanzhou. She hesitated, ¡°Mingyu, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you back,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. Lu Yang responded, ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Lu Mingyu loved sleeping in, and he would not wake up until 11 am at home. Lu Mingyu mumbled regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m here to check if Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s face is disfigured. It¡¯s a pity that no one beat his face up.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Lu Mingyu jumped up and got up nimbly. He walked to the table in big strides and handed her a ss of milk. He uttered, ¡°It¡¯s good for your health to drink a cup of milk in the morning.¡± Lu Yang took it and took a sip. The sweetness was just right, just like the drink from yesterday. ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Mingyu suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Yangyang, did you discover Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s secretst night? ¡± ¡°Secret?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes darted left and right. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Did he have 80 to 90 people helping him with his skincare before he went to bed?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Did he secretly go out in the middle of the night to learn new cool skills while we were sleeping? For example, the helicopter.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. She stated helplessly, ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯re very handsome. You don¡¯t have topare yourself to others.¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou isn¡¯t just anyone.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°He¡¯s your brother¡­¡± Lu Mingyu suddenly remembered what Lu Yang had saidst night. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°He¡¯s my friend, so he¡¯s also your friend.¡± ¡°Mingyu, you can¡¯t talk about others behind their backs,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°Indeed!¡± Lu Mingyu nodded in agreement. After a while, he said, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou is so scheming, he won¡¯t tell me if I ask him in person. So, let¡¯s just talk about him behind his back.¡± Lu Yang was, once again, at a loss for words. Lu Yang thought of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s shy expression. He would probably blush if they talked in person. At the mention of this, Lu Yang asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Mingyu touched the back of his head and said sneakily, ¡°Ah, he¡­ I-Isn¡¯t he still asleep?¡± ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯re stuttering.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell you privately. Jiang Yanzhou is taking a shower.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Lu Yang was confused. Taking a bath was a very normal thing. Lu Mingyu looked as if he was anxious about being ambushed from every side. He exined his strategy. ¡°When Jiang Yanzhoues outter, I¡¯ll attract his attention. Yangyang, you secretly take a picture of him. I want to see if his skin is really that good.¡± Lu Yang was utterly speechless and mused, ¡°Mingyu is so obsessed with handsomeness, and there is no cure.¡± She went on to think, ¡°Running to someone¡¯s house early in the morning andparing looks with someone else, only my simple-minded brother would do such a silly thing. How childish.¡± Lu Yang looked straight at him, and her voice deepened. ¡°Mingyu.¡± Only then did Lu Mingyu drop the subject. I know that¡¯s impolite,¡± he said in a dejected tone. He scrunched up his nose and said with renewed vigor, ¡°But in front of handsomeness, politeness is nothing!¡± He was clearly in the entertainment industry with his talent, but he could always put on an expression that said, ¡°I rely on my face to make a living.¡± If his anti-fans heard this, they would definitely curse him. ¡°Sister Yangyang!¡± A young and tender voice sounded. Lu Yang¡¯s brows rxed and she grinned. The flowers of the country had arrived. Today, Jiang Jinshi wore a different style. Yesterday, he was mysterious and cool, and now, he was wearing a pair of overalls. ¡°Good morning, Sister Yangyang!¡± Jiang Jinshi revealed a standard tiger-tooth smile. With the fresh outfit he was wearing today, he looked even cuter than thest time. He was so cute that Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Little one, good morning.¡± The moment he saw Jiang Jinshi, Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes widened. He leaned towards Lu Yang and whispered in her ear, ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s him! He¡¯s Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s Lu Yang tilted her head and looked at him in disbelief. Lu Mingyu thought she was shocked and repeated, ¡°I didn¡¯t remember wrongly. It¡¯s definitely him.¡± Lu Yang could almost see Lu Mingyu stomping his feet in anger when he found out the truth. When Jiang Jinshi saw Lu Mingyu, he asked Lu Yang seriously, ¡°Sister Yangyang, is this your brother, Uncle Lu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°Uncle?¡± Lu Mingyu furrowed his brows. ¡°Call me Brother Mingyu.¡± ¡°Uncle Lu, how old are you?¡± Jiang Jinshi asked. ¡°25,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. Jiang Jinshi reached out his little hand and analyzed the situation seriously. ¡°I¡¯m only five years old, and you¡¯re 25. We¡¯re 20 years apart, so I can¡¯t call you brother.¡± LU Mingyu was speegzmess. He was actually convinced by a little kid! ¡°I¡¯m no different from a high school student in my school uniform.¡± Lu Mingyu said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m fully worthy of you calling me brother.¡± ¡°Ah? Uncle? ¡°Jiang Jinshi was surprised. ¡°You only started high school at 25?¡± Lu Mingyu was rendered speechless. Jiang Jinshi looked up at Lu Yang and stated sincerely, ¡°Sister Yangyang, don¡¯t choose him. I¡¯ll be your younger brother. I¡¯m already in primary school and will be in high school soon. I won¡¯t wait until I¡¯m 25.¡± Lu Mingyu immediately rejected his request. ¡°No! I¡¯m the only one who can sit in this seat.¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m talking about a younger brother. Are you sister¡¯s younger brother?¡± Lu Mingyu was at loss for words. ¡°How despicable. I have been tricked by a little brat again,¡± he thought. Lu Yangughed. A child was needed to handle a childish person. ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Jinshi eximed. Lu Yang nced over and was stunned.. Chapter 84 - 84 Silly Chapter 84: Silly Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wow!¡± As Jiang Jinshi cried out, Jiang Yanzhou walked down the stairs. Lu Yang looked up and was stunned. She wasn¡¯t surprised by Jiang Yanzhou, who had just taken a shower, but by his unusual attire. Hisplexion appeared even paler due to the navy-blue shoulder-length jacket and white shirt. His lengthy, ck-pant-d made his legs look elongated. Her noble and distant temperament, coupled with her casual clothes, was strange and uncoordinated, but also quite good-looking. Meeting his gaze, Lu Yang¡¯s lips pursed tightly and then curled up slightly. ¡°Hmm¡­ He suddenly seems a little adorable,¡± she mused. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and wondered, ¡°What the heck! Jiang Yanzhou is too scheming. He secretly made a new image for himself again!¡± Jiang Jinshi closed his mouth and turned to Lu Yang. ¡°Sister Yangyang, are you going on a spring outing with me today?¡± Lu Yang slowly regained his senses and looked at Jiang Jinshi. ¡°Spring outing?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Mingyu scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s already the end of summer. Why are you still going on a spring outing?¡± ¡°Mingyu.¡± Lu Yang nced at Lu Mingyu, reminding him. In other people¡¯s homes, one should not stir trouble with others as it was very rude. Lu Mingyu gently gritted his teeth and restrained himself, but he still did not give up correcting Jiang Jinshi. ¡°It should be called an outing or a summer trip.¡± Jiang Jinshi¡¯srge eyes were still looking forward to it. Lu Yang looked up and asked Jiang Yanzhou, who was standing in front of him, ¡°Are you guys going on an outing today?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°If you want to go, you can have this n. Jiang Jinshi was at loss for words and thought, ¡°My silly uncle stopped Sister Yangyang¡¯s good feelings for me halfway again!¡± Lu Mingyu touched his nose. When he heard Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Yangyang, if you want to go on an outing, I can bring you along! With anotherpetitor, Jiang Jinshi anxiously shouted, ¡°I was the one who invited Sister Yangyang to go on an outing with me first!¡± Lu Mingyu was very confident. ¡°I¡¯m her biological brother. I¡¯m her first choice.¡± ¡°You stole my idea.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said lightly, ¡°You can¡¯t participate in the selection.¡± Lu Mingyu was anxious. ¡°I was the one who thought of going on an outing first. You¡¯re the thief who stole the idea.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. It was fine if the child was innocent, but why were the two of them still so childish when they were almost thirty? Lu Mingyu looked at Lu Yang. ¡®Yangyang, which brother do you want to choose? ¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between the three people in front of him. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Since the three of you want to go on an outing, why don¡¯t you go in a group? I want to go home and lie down.¡± Lu Mingyu lifted his chin and snorted coldly. ¡°Yangyang wants to go home. That means she chose me.¡± Jiang Jinshi grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s fingers and said, ¡°Sister Yangyang, are you going home?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang nodded. ¡°All right,¡± Jiang Jinshi pouted in disappointment. Lu Yang consoled, ¡®You can send me a message anytime.¡± Her words were like sweet dew that fell on the listless Jiang Jinshi, immediately making him glow. ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted andnded on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s smooth jawline, then slowly moved up and into his light-colored pupils. ¡°Thank you, my brother and I will take our leave first,¡± she said after a pause. Jiang Yanzhou nodded. Lu Mingyu was immersed in the joy of being ¡®chosen¡¯. Lu Yang tugged at his arm helplessly. brother, let¡¯s go. After this incident, Lu Yang could confirm two things. Firstly, Lu Mingyu truly treated Jiang Yanzhou as a friend and trusted him a lot. Secondly, Jiang Yanzhou was a broad-minded person and wouldn¡¯t argue with her brother, so he probably wouldn¡¯t harm her brother¡¯s life. After getting into the car, Lu Mingyu closed his eyes and fell asleep not long after. Lu Yang looked at his tired face and whispered to the driver, ¡°Did my brother steal somethingst night?¡± The driver nced at the rearview mirror and lowered his voice. ¡°No. Young Master had a nightmarest night that something had happened to you. He got up at three in the morning and said that he wanted to pick you up, but he was worried that he would disturb your sleep, so he waited until eight before going out.¡± So, it was like this. Lu Yang didn¡¯t say anything else. She leaned against the leather seat, one hand supporting her chin, the other tapping on the screen. She entered ¡®Lu Mingyu¡¯ in the search box. She first clicked on Lu Mingyu¡¯s Twitter, and her eyes stopped at his Twitter profile picture. The Lu Mingyu on the profile picture had changed from his usual image. He lowered his eyelids and made a funny expression. Why would such a smug person like her brother use a funny photo as his profile picture? Wait a minute¡­ This seems to be an ugly photo I took of him. Lu Yang turned to look at Lu Mingyu, who was sound asleep and let out a long sigh. Her brother was too pure and trusted others easily. If you were good to him, he would be good to you. If you were not good to him, he would deliberately put on a cold face and care for you in his own way. What a silly brother. Lu Yang skimmed through theizens¡¯ments on Lu Mingyu. After the gossip blogger was arrested, Chen Su contacted a few marketing ounts that he had worked with to rify Lu Mingyu¡¯s false ck material. In addition, his true nature attracted many passers-by fans in the variety show. Now, most of theizens¡¯ments about him were positive. Lu Mingyu woke up when the car stopped at the Lu residence. He yawned and asked with sleepy eyes, ¡°Yangyang, How long have you been here?¡± Lu Yang stared at her phone screen without looking up. ¡°Three hours.¡± ¡°I slept for that long?¡± Lu Mingyu was shocked. ¡°No. I¡¯m just teasing you. I just arrived.¡± ¡°Yangyang,¡± Lu Mingyu called. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yang raised her eyes. ¡°How could you lie to your brother?¡± Lu Mingyu looked hurt and started singing. ¡°Am I not the person you love the most? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Lu Yang replied seriously. Lu Mingyu was rendered speechless. My sister doesn¡¯t love me anymore. I¡¯m sad. It must be because Jiang Yanzhou had created a new image today, and the little surprise added some points. No, he couldn¡¯t give up his position as the chief older brother to anyone else! Lu Mingyu secretly made up his mind that he would also buy the same kind of leisure style and appear in front of her in a different way every day. Lu Yang looked at thements and furrowed her eyebrows. There was aizen with the nickname ¡®KillTheWhiteSwan¡¯ whomented on every one of Lu Mingyu¡¯s Twitter posts. The content was very extreme. ¡°You¡¯re ugly and your singing is terrible. What¡¯s the point of living? You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± ¡°When is Lu Mingyu going to die? I¡¯ve already prepared a memorial. Wah! You¡¯re finally gone. The devil has taken you away. The world is finally peaceful.¡± ¡°If I¡¯ve never seen you before, I definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that there are demons in this world. Lu Mingyu is trash! Scum!¡± Thesements were mixed together with thements from the anti-fans and it was not easy to notice, but this troll was much crazier than the anti-fans. She clicked on that person¡¯s homepage and found that the page was full of posts that were insulting Lu Mingyu.. Chapter 85 - 85 New Guest 1 Chapter 85: New Guest 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yangyang. Yangyang?¡± Lu Mingyu called out to her a few times, but seeing that she did not respond, he asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Lu Yang looked at him, and she wore a mundane expression on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯m fine. I was just looking at my phone and got a little distracted.¡± Lu Mingyu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± After they got out of the car, Lu Yang told Chen Su about the ¡®KillTheWhiteSwan¡¯ and he found out about it very quickly. ¡®KillTheWhiteSwan¡¯ was an inte troll who couldn¡¯t bear to see others doing well and enjoyed insulting others. He used his keyboard and attacked others on the inte, but in reality, he was a yes-man and didn¡¯t dare to look up. He picked Lu Mingyu purely out of jealousy. He hated Lu Mingyu for being able to survive in the entertainment industry despite having so many anti-fans, while he himself had hit a wall everywhere in reality and had no chance to see the light of day at all. After this matter was settled, the survival variety show was re-recorded. The zing sun leaped over the sea, and the hills on both sides of the shore suddenly rose from the water. The sea seemed to be clearer after the typhoon, blending into the vast blue sky and white clouds. The staff members were sweating profusely as they fiddled with the camera and carried out various checks before the official shooting. Lu Yang stood under the hood of the car. The ring sunlight made her squint her eyes subconsciously. Suddenly, a fawning voice came from behind her. ¡°Miss Lu, please have some apple juice.¡± Lu Yang looked over and saw Qin Yitan and his assistant. Qin Yitan took the apple juice from his assistant and passed it to Lu Yang. ¡°Please.¡± Lu Yang nced at it and politely epted it. ¡°Thank you, ¡± she said. ¡°I heard from the department that there will be eight special guests this time, and they will be in groups of four. You see, we worked together pretty wellst time.¡± Qin Yitan stammered, ¡°Do you want to team up with us?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yang replied. Qin Yitan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± He was overjoyed. Lu Mingyu and Chen Su saw Qin Yitan standing in front of Lu Yang from a distance. He was bent over and his face was full of ttery. Seeing this, Lu Mingyu raised his brows and strode over. He blocked Qin Yitan¡¯s line of sight and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t get close to my sister. If I see you again, don¡¯t me me for not having eyes.¡± ¡°He¡¯s saying that if you get too close to her, he¡¯ll raise his fist and hit you,¡± Chen Su said, looking at Qin Yitan. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that?¡± Qin Yitan was confused. ¡°Yes, but I said it in my calm manager¡¯s voice,¡± Chen Su replied. Qin Yitan¡¯s goal had been achieved. To avoid getting beaten up, he did not dare to stay any longer. He said to Lu Yang, ¡°I¡¯m out of juice, but I still have a lot. Call me anytime.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang replied half-heartedly. She then handed the ss to Lu Mingyu. ¡°Mingyu, you drink it. I don¡¯t like apple juice. ¡± Lu Mingyu took it and passed it to Chen Su. ¡°You can have it. I don¡¯t like apple juice either.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like to drink it either.¡± Chen Su held the apple juice in his hands, deep in thought. He then gave it to the staff. Ten minutester, a staff member came to Qin Yitan with an apple juice. ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your apple juice.¡± Qin Yitan looked at the one-of-a-kind ss that he had carefully selected. He pondered for a moment and pointed at the staff angrily. ¡°You stole the apple juice I gave Lu Yang!¡± The staff member was speechless. What should he do now that he was offering Buddha with borrowed flowers to his Lackey? Lu Yang looked around but didn¡¯t see any new guests. She asked, ¡°Brother Chen Su, where¡¯s the new guest?¡± ¡°The new guests have a different way of appearing.¡± Chen Su said, ¡°They¡¯ll only officially appear after the show starts.¡± ¡°All right,¡± he said. Chen Su¡¯s phone rang. It was a few questions from the documentary¡¯s introductory film. He looked down for three minutes, then looked up at Lu Mingyu and asked, ¡°Do you have a dream?¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely one.¡± Lu Mingyu crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You still have to have dreams. What if someone asks you about it?¡± Chen Su suddenly had a bad feeling and asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s your dream? ¡°To be a peerless sister-supporting devotee.¡± Sure enough. Lu Yang¡¯s memory was awakened, and his bright eyes were smiling. When Lu Mingyu was in junior high school, he had written an essay on dreams. He had written 800 words and said that he would definitely get a high score. In the end, he had only gotten three big question marks. He started by writing, ¡°My dream is to be a peerless sister-supporting devotee. The first step, peerless. There is no doubt that I¡¯ve already done it. The second step, a sister-supporting devotee. I¡¯m currently cultivating. If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll be a demon among demons.¡± When the teacher saw this, he was so shocked that he began to doubt his life. He quickly looked at the boy who was suffering from a mental illness. Chen Su was even more certain when he heard the answer. Lu Mingyu was a puppet controlled by Lu Yang. He was not human! On the other end, the staff was interviewing Wen Jian with great interest. ¡°Wen Jian¡¯s skin is so good. What skincare products do you usually use for your skincare?¡± ¡°Filter from the camera.¡± The staff member showed an awkward but polite smile. ¡°What about the others?¡± ¡°Photoshop,¡± Wen Jian replied. ¡°Do you have any expectations for the uing variety show?¡± Wen Jian replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to eating dried pot bullfrog.¡± The staff was speechless. The guests were all very individualistic. The interview tormented them instead of the ones being interviewed. Lu Mingyu entered the interview room in advance. The staff member¡¯s inner thoughts had just copsed but were instantly full of energy. He quickly called Lu Mingyu over for a two-person interview. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yang?¡± Wen Jian asked subconsciously. ¡°Yangyang is waiting outside,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. The staff member was speechless. Where¡¯s the wonderful chemical reaction I wanted when two people look at each other? The staff member tried his best to adjust his mentality and put on a professional attitude. He asked, ¡°After thest stage of the variety show ended, there were a lot of people on the inte who wanted to see you guys together. What do you two think about this?¡± ¡°Congrattions for being their stan,¡± Wen Jian said with a smile. ¡°No,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. The main character is tearing up the couple online. Can we still interview him? Everyone thinks that Lu Mingyu took good care of Wen Jian on the show, right? Isn¡¯t this easy to knock?¡± Wen Jian turned to look at Lu Mingyu and asked robotically, ¡°Why do you care about me? ¡°I respect you for being a man,¡± Lu Mingyu said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Jian replied. The staff was speechless. Not even the night rain was as terrible as this. Wen Jian was known for her hard work in the girl group and often dissed people in other variety shows. Netizens praised her for her ability to deal with men. As for Lu Mingyu,izens often said that if he had trouble breathing, it must be because he was always acting weird. Interviewing two difficult people at the same time was an epic disaster! The staff member simply smashed it. This interview, whoever wants to pick can pick! The six guests gathered and the camera was turned on. Countless viewers instantly poured into the live broadcast room, making it very lively. ¡°A new journey and a new experience! Wee back to the second season of wilderness! Next up, let¡¯s reveal the new guest that everyone has been waiting for! Chapter 86 - 86 New Guest 2 Chapter 86: New Guest 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We have announced that we will wee two new guests. One is a challenger, and the other is a temporal guest. Theizens haveunched a heated discussion on the identity of the mystery guest. There are different opinions, but they are all hypothetical. Now, let¡¯s reveal the guest list.¡± The staff followed the procedure. ¡°First, we¡¯ll reveal the challenger. Who could it be? Please take a look!¡± The camera turned, and a figure approached from a cement road not far away. She drove the skateboard and kept it level. She bent her knees slightly, closed her legs slightly, and jumped up lightly. She rotated 180 degrees in the air and slid forward. Finally, shended on the skateboard with a distance of about 30 centimeters between her feet. It was a wless midair spin jump. ¡°Ah! Ah! It¡¯s the goddess ofextreme sports, Pei Yiwu!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so cool. This dance is simply dancing on the tip ofmy heart!¡± ¡°My tears are falling. Thankyou to the program team for inviting my big boss!¡± As they neared the obstacle, Pei Yiwu bent her knees slightly, swung her arms in advance, and pushed the front end of the skateboard up with her hind legs. She jumped up and separated herself from the skateboard. Her center of gravity was always on her feet, and she used the inertia of her speed to cross the obstacles with the skateboard. Upon seeing the appearance of the person who had just arrived, Lin Xinmeng¡¯s expression froze. It was her! The girl Zhou Moli admired. The girl she had squeezed out. Why was she participating in this variety show again? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The staff member said excitedly. ¡°Our challenger is the famous goddess Pei Yiwu!¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s back foot pressed down on the raised part of the skateboard, causing it to stop at a 45-degree angle. She got down from the skateboard and gently ran her fingers through her hair. Her red lips curled up. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Pei Yiwu.¡± Her delicate and lovely facial features and her slightly flirtatious voice formed a sharp contrast with her sharp and valiant movements. However, it didn¡¯t seem out of ce for the two vastly different words, ¡°pretentious¡± and ¡°cool¡± to appear on her at the same time. ¡°The sweet and cool Pei Yiwu!¡± ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re finally willing to open your business. I¡¯m crying like an old mother.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lips curled up silently as she nced at Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli with a smile. In the original novel, Lin Xinmeng was reborn and took part in the variety show on Pei Yiwu¡¯s behalf. However, after the variety show ended, Zhou Moli ran into Pei Yiwu. However, at that time, Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli were already in an ambiguous state of rtionship. Pei Yiwu¡¯s appearance had made Lin Xinmeng jealous, and their rtionship had improved rapidly. Like her brother, Pei Yiwu was also the catalyst for Li and Lin Xinmeng¡¯s rtionship. Pei Yiwu¡¯s early appearance proved that her participation in the variety show had caused a chain reaction and caused the storyline to change. The staff member went on, ¡°I believe everyone knows about our goddess, Pei Yiwu. I won¡¯t go into detail.¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes swept across the six guests and met Lu Yang¡¯s gaze. She paused for three seconds. then revealed a nair of dimples and smiled sweetly Lu Yang nodded at her and thought, ¡°She¡¯s pretty cute.¡± The staff approached them and encouraged them to do a small ice-breaking activity. ¡°I heard that Yiwu has been watching our show. I would like to ask what your impression of the six guests is.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem at all,¡± Pei Yiwu replied. ¡°Pei Yiwu is a pro in the guestmentary segment. The program team is obviously trying to stir up trouble!¡± Pei Yiwu scratched her brow and stated, ¡°Zhou Moli, a calm and promising person. Lin Xinmeng, a gentle environmentalist. Wen Jian, a strong-willed female idol.¡± When she looked at Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan, she hesitated and paused, as if she was considering her words. ¡°Lu Mingyu, you¡¯re pretending to be cold but you¡¯re really narcissistic.¡± Qin Yitan was overjoyed. He could not help but say proudly, ¡°Did you hear that? She said you¡¯re narcissistic.¡± Lu Mingyu red at him coldly. ¡°Can you be quiet? You¡¯re making a ruckus just with your face.¡± Qin Yitan did not understand the underlying meaning, but he could understand the unfriendly tone. He gritted his teeth. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Although Lu Mingyu is narcissistic, he¡¯s not annoying because he doesn¡¯t belittle others, and he doesn¡¯t find joy inughing at others. And you¡­¡± Pei Yiwu looked at Qin Yitan and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just a fly who wants a mile after getting an inch. You¡¯re average and brainless.¡± Lu Mingyu was confused. Why didn¡¯t he feel happy at all after being praised? ¡°As expected ofyou, our Yiwu. You don¡¯t even know how to beat around the bush and scold people!¡± ¡°Pei Yiwu likes to scoldpeople directly and doesn¡¯t like to resort to underhanded tactics!¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, who will win when the enigmatic Lu Mingyu and the outspoken Pei Yiwu bicker?¡¯ Her words were like a sudden p of thunder. Qin Yitan was even more annoyed, but when he thought of his team¡¯s suggestion, his tough shoulders softened. His character profile couldn¡¯t fall apart anymore. ¡°Yiwu usually likes to joke around. Please don¡¯t mind it, Third Young Master Qin.¡± The staff member smiled awkwardly and tried to salvage the situation. ¡°What is Yiwu¡¯s impression of Lu Yang?¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s expression changed faster than the speed of flipping a book. She immediately smiled. ¡°I really admire Lu Yang.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°This must be the appreciation of the strong. Sisters, please form a team and dominate the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Oh mygod, the two of them have a good feeling when they look at each other!¡± ¡°Can you kick Lu Mingyu out and let Lu Yang and Pei Yiwu form a team? I really like to see two big shots working together!¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s mouth was tightly pursed, and fear swept over her like a wave. A few days before the filming of the show was suspended, she pretended to be reserved and did not look for Zhou Moli, waiting for him to contact her. Half the time had passed, but he still hadn¡¯t contacted her. Later, the anxious Lin Xinmeng found an opportunity to get close to Zhou Moli, but not only did he ignore her, but he even showed a faint look of disdain. Right now, Lin Xinmeng was regretting that she hadn¡¯t watched this variety show in her previous life. At the same time, she was afraid that Zhou Moli would fall for Pei Yiwu. After all, he had admired Pei Yiwu so much in his previous life. Lin Xinmeng tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. She took a step forward and smiled coyly. ¡°Yiwu, I¡¯ve seen the video of vou participating in extreme sports. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s smile disappeared, and her tone was tough. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get close to me. I¡¯m allergic to fake people.¡± ¡°The staffmembers were dumbfounded watching from the side. Hahaha! They didn¡¯t expect that they would invite such a brazen person. ¡± ¡°This is why Pei Yiwu is called a drama queen. She¡¯s allergic to fake people, scumbag men, yers and weaklings¡­ Theres no one she doesn¡¯t have an allergic reaction to.¡± Lin Xinmeng was in a daze. By the time she reacted, she was so embarrassed that she shrank her head back like a quail. Qin Yitan, on the other hand, only wanted to roar at the sky. ¡°Why did my uncle, Qin Jue, suggest for Pei Yiwu to participate in the variety show? Isn¡¯t she destroying my reputation?¡± he mused. The staff only wanted to end this quickly and get away from this group of guests. He took the megaphone and continued to shout, ¡°The challenger has been revealed. It¡¯s our Pei Yiwu.. Next, let¡¯s reveal the true face of the temporal guest!¡± Chapter 87 - 87 One Hand Chapter 87: One Hand Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Since Pei Yiwu is here, the temporal guest will definitely be good!¡± The camera turned, and the audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths and stare at the screen. Before the figure appeared on the screen, a rumbling sound could be heard. As the sound grew louder, the picture became clearer, and the strange behemoth could be seen at a nce. Qin Yitan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s actually a tractor!¡± ¡°The ultimate drama queen Pei Yiwu appeared with a skateboard to show off her skills. Could the person driving the tractor to be a tunnel worker in the wilderness?¡¯ ¡°Guys, this is no ordinary tractor. This is the Fastrac 2 tractor that broke the Guinness World Records! It has 7-4 liters of six-cylinder diesel and a six-speed manual transmission. Not only can it generate 1015 horsepower, but it can also reach a speed of246.6 kilometers per hour!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the temporal guest that can make the program team spend so much money? Can¡¯t you hurry up? I want to see who it is!¡± The program team staff deliberately piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Who will be the temporal guest? Let¡¯s count down from five! Five, four¡­¡± The aerial camera slowly moved down and focused on the person driving the tractor. The staff¡¯s heart also became nervous. ¡°¡­ Two, one!¡± In an instant, a familiar handsome face filled the entire high-definition screen. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! It¡¯s actually the number one godly face, Jiang Yanzhou, who¡¯s so handsome that even gods and men are angry at him!¡± ¡°The man who drives a Ferrari with one hand can get lost. I only want a man who drives a tractor with one hand!¡± ¡°The program team actually managed to invite Jiang Yanzhou. Theyre so capable!¡± The staff¡¯s voice was on the verge of breaking and screaming, ¡°That¡¯s right! Our temporal guest is Jiang Yanzhou!¡± Lu Mingyu pouted and secretly made a decision. Jiang Yanzhou had definitely signed up for the 101 skills to act cool behind his back! Now that he had returned from his studies, he flew a helicopter and a tractor. ¡°As Yangyang¡¯s brother, I have to be well-rounded,¡± he thought. He couldn¡¯t lose. When they returned, he would drag Jiang Yanzhou down with him! When Zhou Moli found out it was Jiang Yanzhou, he was so surprised that he showed a surprised expression for the first time. He was shocked because he thought that Jiang Yanzhou had already reached his limit by making an exception and appearing in the variety show. He was happy because he had recently let his team get in touch with Director Shen Xiangzhi¡¯s ¡°White Storm Cloud¡± and knew that Jiang Yanzhou had epted the role and had some say in the role arrangements. He had been worried about how to contact Jiang Yanzhou, but now that Jiang Yanzhou was participating in the variety show, it was such a good time toe. Lu Mingyu said in a low voice, frowning, ¡°Yangyang, when I get back, I¡¯ll get a tractor driver¡¯s license. I¡¯ll take you for a spin in the fields.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze moved away from Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand on the steering wheel and she sighed. ¡°Mingyu, don¡¯t make things difficult for the tractor.¡± Lu Mingyu was confused. The tractor stopped steadily, and the staff rushed over to help Jiang Yanzhou open the door. ¡°Teacher Jiang, please.¡± ¡°The unconcerned staffis actually ackery!¡± ¡°The program team suppresses the guests, and Jiang Yanzhou suppresses the program team. That¡¯s whyJiang Yanzhou is the one standing at the top of the food chain!¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s heart was like dead ashes, and when she saw Jiang Yanzhou, it was as if she had seen gold. Her eyes immediately lit up. She was definitely the female lead. Instead of worrying about the male lead, Zhou Moli, being snatched away by Pei Yiwu, she might as well change the male lead! The system blurted: ¡°Host, the rules of this world are veryplicated. Please correct your position and stop dreaming.¡± Lin Xinmeng responded, ¡°This is my home ground. I call the shots!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your hoggery, so of course, you¡¯re the pig. Upon receiving the host¡¯s wish, the ¡°die-hard plot¡± is officially named ¡°Plot ofnd for a pig . Lin Xinmeng was speechless. The staff was full of praise. ¡°Teacher Jiang¡¯s tractor technology can be said to be perfect. No wonder he¡¯s the king of the screen! ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve hidden it well.¡± Lu Mingyu stepped forward, put his arm around Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s shoulder, and patted him twice. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me and Yangyang that you¡¯re the temporal guest.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pushed his arm away unhurriedly. ¡°We¡¯ve signed a confidentiality contract.¡± Although he was talking to Lu Mingyu, his gaze drifted to Lu Yang, as if he was exining to her. Everyone¡¯s actions were seen by Wen Jian, who was watching from the sidelines. Her eyes darted between Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou a few times before she raised her hand to her nose to cover the corner of her mouth. ¡°Why is Wen Jian suddenly smiling benevolently?¡¯ ¡°Wen Jian takes the lead to stand ¡°Yangzhou¡± couple!¡± ¡°Ifit wasn¡¯t for Wen Jian, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed thatJiang Yanzhou was looking at Lu Yang when he spoke. However, it was really nice when they looked at each other under the helicopter thest time. So, please add me to your list of stans!¡± The eight special guests were already in ce, and the program team quickly entered a new process. The program team has always upheld the concept of a win-win situation. Therefore, in the new phase, we will still proceed in groups of two. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll let the guests choose their own teammates. Everyone can write down the names of their ideal teammates on the whiteboard.¡± ¡°As Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu won first ce in ¡®you say I guess¡¯ at the end of the previous round, they have the right to choose their teammates first. They don¡¯t need to write on the whiteboard.¡± ¡°Can a girl choose a girl?¡± Wen Jian raised her hand. ¡°Sure.¡± The staff handed the whiteboard and markers to the six guests. Everyone took the answers and quickly wrote them down. ¡°Let¡¯s see who Pei Yiwu¡¯s ideal teammate is.¡± Pei Yiwu lit up the answer board. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to wink at Lu Yang. Lu Yang replied with a smile and thought, ¡°How was this acting? She was clearly a sweet girl. She¡¯s so sweet that her teeth hurt.¡± The staff member looked at Jiang Yanzhou with respect. ¡°Who did you write?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing Jiang Yanzhou will choose Lu Mingyu. After all, everyone said that he was going to visit Lu Mingyu at work.¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned the whiteboard. The words on the whiteboard were written beautifully, with a strong brush and flowing water. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Lu Mingyu looked at him with certainty. ¡°You¡¯re a qualified brother now. You know how to support Yangyang¡¯s image, so continue to show off!¡± In the end, Jiang Yanzhou, Pei Yiwu, Wen Jian, and Qin Yitan had all written Lu Yang. Zhou Moli had wanted to write about Jiang Yanzhou but it was too obvious, so he simply left a nk space and did not write anything. Lin Xinmeng, on the other hand, awkwardly showed the answer board with the words ¡®Jiang Yanzhou¡¯ on it. ¡°Good lord, this must be ¡®ifyou are the one¡¯. Five out ofsix whiteboards have names and four of them have Lu Yangs name on them!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯ t Lin Xinmeng say that she would always choose Zhou Moli? Did she change her mind so quickly?¡¯ This was the first time the staff member had encountered such a situation. He was dazzled by the name ¡®Lu Yang¡¯ written on the whiteboard. The staff member only came back to his senses when he heard the urging voice from the earpiece. He coughed a few times and said, ¡°Lin Xinmeng wrote Jiang Yanzhou, then let¡¯s ask Jiang Yanzhou if he¡¯d change his mind and choose to team up with Lin Xinmeng?¡± Jiang Yanzhou lifted the whiteboard slightly and said firmly, ¡°The only one.¡± The staff member took another look at the words on the whiteboard.. After confirming that he didn¡¯t make a mistake, he turned around and asked Lu Yang, ¡°What is your choice?¡± Chapter 88 - 88 Unless she is Lu Yang Chapter 88: Unless she is Lu Yang Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The only one. As soon as these two words came out, the screen was filled with ¡®so handsome¡¯ and ¡®smitten¡¯, but there were no dissatisfiedments. One of the reasons was that Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fans were all rational fans, and they knew that Jiang Yanzhou spoke with his ability, not his poprity. Plus, this was Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s first time on a variety show, so they were extremely happy. The other reason was that the only scandal that Jiang Yanzhou had ever had was the fake news about Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu. Thetter had a lot of anti-fans, while the former¡¯s fans didn¡¯t say it out loud, but they were still worried that the celebrity who was gued by negative news would be implicated. Even though Lu Yang was Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister, she was still an amateur. Her performance in variety shows also attracted good feelings. The fans who were worried about Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lonesome life hoped that he and Lu Yang were real. Lin Xinmeng forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already my greatest fortune to have the opportunity to record a program with Teacher Jiang.¡± The staff member turned around and asked Lu Yang, ¡°Which guest do you choose?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely choose Jiang Yanzhou because no one can reject him!¡± ¡°The program team said that they¡¯d form a group of two and now they¡¯re asking Lu Yang to choose one out of the six guests. Does this mean that the national treasure siblings are going to be separated?¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s exciting to see the feeling of a battlefield by watching a variety show!¡± Before Lu Yang could say anything, Qin Yitan raised his chin proudly as if he had been chosen. He had told her in advance, so she would definitely choose him! The camera turned and zoomed in on Lu Yang¡¯s features. Her eyes were still glistening with tears, and the sun was beating on her eyelids, but the brilliance in the corner of her eyes was well hidden. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her, waiting for her answer. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyebrows moved, and he said in an extremely certain tone, ¡°I choose my brother.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the audience in the live-streaming room was dumbfounded. ¡°Yangyang chose the stupid, handsome Lu Mingyu and gave up on the number one godly face Jiang Yanzhou and the ultimate goddess Pei Yiwu?¡± ¡°Only children make choices. Adults don¡¯t want them!¡± ¡°No one can reject Jiang Yanzhou unless he¡¯s Lu Yang!¡± ¡°Hahaha! In my sister¡¯s heart, Lu Mingyu is simply numb from winning!¡± The reason why Lu Yang joined the variety show was because of Lu Mingyu. If it wasn¡¯t for her silly brother, she wouldn¡¯t havee here. Even Jiang Yanzhou, who had superior blood vessels, or Pei Yiwu, the top sweet girl, could not shake her original heart. The staff member looked at Lu Yang, sobbing. Their sponsor had said that she had to think of a way to break up Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu¡¯s team in the new stage. The rules of the show were two people in a group. As long as Lu Yang chose another guest, she couldn¡¯t go back on her words. However, she didn¡¯t fall into the trap they had dug. The staff member stammered, ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Mingyu was not written on the whiteboard. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t say that we can only choose the person on the whiteboard,¡± Lu Yang said. The staff was speechless. You¡¯ve finally understood this bug. No normal person would think of choosing the fifth option when faced with the four options in front of them! It was all in vain. The staff member just wanted to get off work quickly, so he smiled and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Your cooperation is already very good. This time, why don¡¯t you consider forming a team with someone else? who knows, you might be able to create new sparks.¡± Seeing Lu Yang deep in thought, the staff member was overjoyed. how about you consider it? ¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡®Which guest should we choose?¡± the staff asked eagerly. ¡°Lu Mingyu.¡± She was ying with him. After a while, the answer was still the same. The hot wind was apanied by the faint smell of salty sand, nkton, and moss. Lu Mingyu choked. He took a small step forward and lowered his head.¡±Yang, even if you¡¯re not on the same team as me, I¡¯ll still protect you.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyebrows twitched. you don¡¯t n to be on the same team as me? ¡± ¡°I definitely want to be in the same team as you!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s brows had just rxed when he heard Lu Mingyu say, ¡± ¡°But the others are not bad either.¡± Lu Yang stared at him in disbelief. ¡°this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Lu Yang with such an expression. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s going to stomp his feet in anger the next moment.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu, what¡¯s wrong with you? your sister is angry. Why aren¡¯t you coaxing her?¡± ¡°after watching the interview, I still haven¡¯t recovered from the grief of Lu Mingyu tearing apart his and Wen Jian¡¯s CP. The moment I entered the live-stream room, I saw him tearing apart the ¡®national treasure siblings¡¯ group with his own hands again! ¡°I¡¯m so angry!!!¡± The staff saw the opportunity and hurriedly went up to the task, echoing, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lu Mingyu¡¯s right. The other guests are not bad either! Pei Yiwu¡¯s dull eyes instantly lit up. Jiang Yanzhou and Wen Jian¡¯s expressions did not change much. The former was calm and expected, while thetter was indifferent. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t worry. I will always protect you!¡± Lu Mingyu patted his chest and promised. Chapter 89 - 89 A Bug Chapter 89: A Bug Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, Pei Yiwu, Wen Jian, and Qin Yitan, these four people want to team up with you.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, please make your choice!¡± The staff shouted in excitement. Qin Yitan pointed at himself. Every cell in his body was screaming. Choose me! Choose me! Choose me! Lu Mingyu hinted, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Lu Yang was having a headache. She understood what he was trying to say and knew what he was worried about. Lu Mingyu¡¯s abnormal behavior was because he was worried that she would be implicated by his anti-fans. They were both top-ss, but Jiang Yanzhou had almost no anti-fans. Plus, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s studio advocated harmony, so rational fans wouldn¡¯t criticize the people who worked with Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Yangyang, do you remember our group? The group name¡± Lu Mingyu hinted strongly. . There¡¯s bound to be a grievance between three people,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°It¡¯s Yangyang and her Brother Knight!¡± Lu Mingyu corrected her. Lu Yang was speechless. The audienceughed in an awkward manner. ¡°This is too funny. What kind of Chuunibyou group name is this? I even have a dwarf and six princesses.¡± She could only go along with her brother. ¡°I choose Jiang Yanzhou,¡± Lu Yang sighed. ¡°Yangyang and I are indeed telepathic,¡± Lu Mingyu added. The staff member was ted, ¡°Great! Congrattions to Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou for sessfully forming a team! ¡± ¡°The request of my sponsor is done!¡± the staff thought. Hearing this, Jiang Yanzhou suddenly smiled, the corners of his mouth curving up slightly. He had not nned to participate in the variety show before. After the variety show ended, he would slowly pursue her, but there were always people who wanted her to be dazzling but not eye-catching. The danger was everywhere, and he couldn¡¯t wait. Lin Xinmeng was filled with disbelief, Lu Yang actually formed a team with Jiang Yanzhou! Could it be that she also wanted to get close to Jiang Yanzhou? Lin Xinmeng asked¡± ¡°System, does Lu Yang want to be a couple with Jiang Yanzhou and enter the entertainment industry?¡± The system responded: ¡°You must havee to the human world through a bug.¡± Lin Xinmeng was speechless. ¡°Lu Yang doesn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry, and she won¡¯t. Please do not judge others with your ignorance.¡± Lin Xinmeng inquired, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to enter?¡± Why did she choose Jiang Yanzhou? That was Jiang Yanzhou!¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say, but don¡¯t threaten me with your loud voice. I¡¯m afraid of dogs.¡± Lin Xinmeng asked, ¡°¡­ Did you just call me a dog?¡± ¡°You¡¯re correct! You are rewarded with 2 points.¡± As her points increased, Lin Xinmeng was unconsciously overjoyed. She howled, ¡°That¡¯s great! When she finally reacted, her face instantly darkened. Qin Yitan looked as if he had been struck by lightning, and he didn¡¯t move his eyes. Lu Yang didn¡¯t choose him! Could it be that he wasn¡¯t good enough and didn¡¯t try to please her enough? In contrast to Pei Yiwu¡¯s disappointed expression, Wen Jian was exceptionally happy. Lu Yang choosing Jiang Yanzhou made her happier than choosing her. This was the joy of the shipping fans. Pei Yiwu, on the other hand, red at Lu Mingyu with her big round eyes. ¡°Lu Mingyu must have said something to Lu Yang that he would not choose her. Hmph, that must be the case!¡± ¡°Lu Yang chose Jiang Yanzhou. Does that mean it¡¯s my turn to choose?¡± Pei Yiwu put down the whiteboard and marker, stood up, and looked at the staff. The staff member smiled tactfully. by right, Lu Mingyu should be the one choosing first. The new guest should be the one to choose. Pei Yiwu nced at Lu Mingyu. ¡®Who are you choosing? Her impatient tone, coupled with her soft voice, sounded more like a spoiled child than a provocation. ¡°Wee to Drama Queen¡¯s Yiwu show.¡± ¡°I finally know why the guest of honor chose Pei Yiwu tomit the crime.¡± Before Lu Mingyu could say anything, Pei Yiwu spoke first, ¡°I choose you.¡± Lu Mingyu was confused. Lu Yang mused, ¡°Eh? Mingyu is very popr with cute girls.¡± Pei Yiwu had a lot of experience surviving in the wilderness. Lu Yang was assured that she would be on the same team as Lu Mingyu. Besides, a sweet girl was so likable. If not for the fact that she wanted to reassure Lu Mingyu, her first choice would definitely be a cute girl. The staff member looked at Pei Yiwu, then at Lu Mingyu, and asked, ¡°Lu Mingyu, do you ept Pei Yiwu¡¯s team invitation?¡± The moment her words reached Wen Jian¡¯s ears, it became ¡®are you willing to take her as your wife, for rich and poor, for old and old, for old and for old¡¯. ¡°Wen Jian is smiling benevolently again. Hahaha!¡± Lu Mingyu was stunned for a moment. His gaze swept across the remaining four people and he nodded decisively. ¡°I also choose you.¡± ¡°The second group has been formed. Pei Yiwu and Lu Mingyu!¡± There was no suspense for the rest. Wen Jian was still in the same group as Qin Yitan while Lin Xinmeng was in the same group as Zhou Moli. Lin Xinmeng pondered over the reason why she had not been chosen by Zhou Moli. She slowly said, ¡°I thought you would choose Lu Yang. After all, she¡¯s so outstanding. I didn¡¯t want to put you in a difficult position, so I didn¡¯t write your name. ¡± Zhou Moli was still worried about ¡°White Storm Cloud¡± , so he did not listen to her at all. He just gave her a perfunctory response. Lin Xinmeng was all smiles as she enthusiastically said, ¡°I went back and learn some new tent-building techniques. We¡¯ll be able to set up tents even faster in the future!¡± . Okay.¡± However, the staff member said through a loudspeaker, ¡°I¡¯ll tell everyone a piece of good news. The second season of wilderness has been qualified to be broadcast on stage. We will be using a live broadcast before the backstage broadcast. ¡°In order to keep up with the changes, the rules of the show had also been changed ordingly.¡± ¡°1. The live broadcast will be changed to 12 hours a day from 8 am to 8 pm.¡± ¡°2. ww no longer need the guests to set up tents, but we also no longer take the initiative to provide the guests with supplies.¡± ¡°The program team is not being human again.¡± This was the only bullet screen that was ridiculing the program team. The other bullet screens were screaming wildly. A helpless voice came from the staffs earpiece. ¡°Let¡¯s stop for a moment.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Look in the direction of Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Yang..¡± Chapter 90 - 90 Pretty Head Chapter 90: Pretty Head Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thements on the live stream were in an uproar. The staff member was confused. He turned around and saw Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s figures in his eyes. He was stunned and his mind went nk. He mused, ¡°F*ck. What is going on? Why is the atmosphere so weird with the two of them? No, the three of them?¡± Lu Mingyu grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s wrist with one hand and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s wrist with the other. He ced their hands together and said fiercely, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you have to take good care of Yangyang. If she¡¯s hurt, I¡¯ll punch you!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu entrusted Lu Yang to Jiang Yanzhou. Are you sure this isn¡¯t a wedding?!¡± ¡°This must be an official announcement! I don¡¯t care! My lonely Prince Charming must get married this year!¡± ¡°As expected, looks and the sense of a couple are the best. They look so good together in the same frame. I don¡¯t have many words to say, but its verygood. Can you lock it down for me!¡± Lu Yang was confused and wondered, ¡°Has Mingyu gone crazy again?¡± It was fine if it was in private, but now that he was filming a variety show, he was still so unscrupulous. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t get criticized. Lu Yang took his hand back and looked up at Jiang Yanzhou, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My brother is pretty straightforward.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes glimmered as she nced at his hands. She noticed that his well-defined fingers were trembling slightly. Pei Yiwu, who had witnessed this scene, nudged Lu Mingyu with her elbow and asked impolitely, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone send their own sister away. May I ask if your brain is damaged or has it been eaten by a dog?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression slowly turned cold. He rubbed the tip of his nose with his finger and said mysteriously, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Pei Yiwu frowned. ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± ¡°Tell me first. Then, I¡¯ll know if I understand or not.¡± Lu Mingyu nced at Pei Yiwu and said sternly, ¡°Since there¡¯s a possibility that you don¡¯t understand, why say it?¡± Pei Yiwu gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Because there¡¯s a possibility that we¡¯ll understand!¡± ¡°But the probability of not knowing is higher.¡± He walked into a dead end and couldn¡¯t get out. ¡°Hahaha! Pei Yiwu actually got beaten up.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is really a straight man, isn¡¯t he? the extreme tension in the conversation makes me feel that he will never be able to find a girlfriend in this life.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t the irascible King Lu Mingyu and the cool and sweet fairy Pei Yiwu¡¯s character setting reversed?¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s words made Pei Yiwu explode.¡± The staff member opened his mouth and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. People who didn¡¯t know would think that their d*mned sense of siege was aplex love story. When he heard the staff member¡¯s words, Lin Xinmeng felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat. Setting up a tent was a small matter. The most serious thing was that the shooting time had been changed. She had originally nned to cultivate her feelings with Zhou Moli during the hazy night! Hearing that they didn¡¯t have to sleep in a hard tent, Qin Yitan was overjoyed and asked the staff, ¡°We only filmed it until 10 pm. Does that mean we can go back to our own homes to sleep at night?¡± The staff said, ¡°You can¡¯t. We have provided luxury tents for the guests. They can rest inside.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still sleeping in the tent,¡± Qin Yitan mumbled with dissatisfaction. If he didn¡¯t have to set up his own tent, what use would it be? The staff nced at Lu Yang¡¯s situation and after making sure that he wouldn¡¯t attract the audience¡¯s attention, he continued to read out the rules. ¡°The rules are the same as before. It¡¯s an individualpetition based on the group as a unit.¡± He paused and looked at Jiang Yanzhou. our flight guest, Jiang Yanzhou, will not be participating in the ranking this time. His points will be directly transferred to the members of the group. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as a husband handing over his sry to his wife!!!¡± ¡°Guys, Ijust took Lu Yang andJiang Yanzhou¡¯s photos and synthesized them into their child¡¯s appearance on the app. Its so beautiful!¡± ¡°Hahaha! The speed of the aboveedians isparable to a rocketunch. The child has already been created. It seems that the main character still has to ask you for a child. Howical. ¡± Zhou Moli¡¯s gaze swept across the program team members who were setting up tents in the distance. After thinking for a moment, he asked suspiciously, ¡°What if we enter the jungle and don¡¯te back by 10 pm?¡± The staff member smiled. ¡°If you can¡¯te back on time by ten, you can only spend the night in the forest.¡± Capitalists always chose to maximize their interests, and the ultimate prize paid a huge cost, so they had to use all resources to achieve profits. The segment from 8 to 10 0¡¯clock would be broadcasted as the main show. Although the rest of the time would not be broadcast live, it would still be recorded. In theter stages, they could make an additional variety show and eat up the dividends of this show. Lin Xinmeng was secretly overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. A single man and woman, spending the night in the forest, not living in a tent, warming each other, physical contact, favorable impression increased! Wen Jian raised her hand and asked, ¡°Will the program team provide us with food?¡± Staff answered, ¡°We won¡¯t give new ones. But we¡¯ve counted the remaining food for each group. We¡¯ll give the guests the same amount of food.¡± After that, the other staff members who had been waiting on the side came forward and distributed the remaining supplies to the six people. Lin Xinmeng, Li, Wen Jian, and Qin Yitan¡¯s teams were the same asst time. They did not need to split the supplies, but it was different for Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. Lu Mingyu did not even look at the supplies. He said generously, ¡°Give everything to Yangyang. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Lu Yang was speechless and mused, ¡°Mingyu clearly has a pretty head, but he always says stupid things. My silly brother is such a headache.¡± But, she could only let him be.. Chapter 91 - 91 Reappearance Chapter 91: Reappearance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang sighed helplessly. She put on a fake smile and said to the staff, ¡°Please leave it here. Thank you.¡± The guests could do whatever they wanted with the supplies. Instead of arguing with Lu Mingyu now, it was better to ept them first and give them to himter. The staff member turned to look at Jiang Yanzhou and Pei Yiwu and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s our challenger and temporal guests¡¯ first time participating in a variety show, so they also have packages.¡± The program team didn¡¯t dare to make things too ugly, so the new guests¡¯ packages were only slightly better than the first ones they received. After distributing the supplies, the broadcast of the program team sounded, ¡°The luxury tents prepared for the guests have beenpleted. Please move to the tent area and obtain the mission clues.¡± The deluxe tent was a four-meter-tall Mongolia with a luxurious top. The previous tent waspletely different from it. ¡°I can tell that this variety show is full of the smell of money.¡± ¡°The program team came to us on their own while they were filming the new endorsement.¡± The tent was big and there were only four of them, which meant that two people had to live in the same tent. Thinking of this, Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ording to the groups, she had to be in the same group as Zhou Moli! The system, which was suddenly censored, suddenly stated while perspiring, ¡°For sensual situations, you must request them in advance; else, points will be taken away.¡± Lin Xinmeng tried to feign ignorance. ¡°How am I thinking dirty?¡± ¡°Your brain.¡± Lin Xinmeng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was an error in the test just now.¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s expression softened and she immediately urged, ¡°You¡¯re using me. Hurry up andpensate me with points! ¡°The host doesn¡¯t have a brain. It¡¯s unprofessional of the system to mention the word ¡°brain¡± in front of the host. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Xinmeng was confused. The system emphasized again: ¡°You are not allowed to do sensual stuff before Zhou Moli likes you.¡± ¡°My host is an unparalleled piece of trash who fantasizes all day long. She¡¯s a famous donkey. I can¡¯t carry her, and I want to ditch her,¡± the system mused. The staff waiting in the tent greeted him warmly, ¡°Wee, eight guests. This will be your next base. Two people can live in one tent.¡± ¡°Do you live in a tent with your teammates?¡± Lin Xinmeng asked expectantly. ¡°As you wish,¡± the staff replied. Lin Xinmeng bit her lower lip and clenched her fists. She looked at Zhou Moli uneasily. Before she could speak, she heard a sweet voice from the side. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with your brother, and you¡¯ll stay with his teammate?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked Lu Yang in a negotiating tone. Lu Yang stood closer to Pei Yiwu to lengthen the distance between them. After all, he must have held back his shyness because he didn¡¯t want others to know. If she stood close to him, he might expose himself at any time. But now, he had quietly closed the distance between them. When Lu Yang raised his face, he was facing Jiang Yanzhou. His eyes were like fine tea-colored gemstones, clear and beautiful, with a thinyer of alienation and indifference. The audience in the streaming room could only see these, but in ces where the camera couldn¡¯t capture, Lu Yang saw¡­ Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curled up indifferently. He had a transcendent temperament, attractive eyes, and azy mouth. To others, this was a normal point of view. However, to Lu Yang, who was extremely sensitive, even though it was unintentional, the distance between them had been crossed. When Pei Yiwu heard Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s suggestion, she said excitedly, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible!¡± Lu Mingyu did not think too deeply about it and only nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Whether it was Pei Yiwu or Jiang Yanzhou, it was the same. Lu Yangposed herself and looked away quietly. sure. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes darkened when he caught her eyshes fluttering slightly, and an undetectable smile appeared on his lips. Wen Jian had always been easy-going and was not reserved. She took the initiative to say, ¡°Lu Yang and Pei Yiwu are together now. Lin Xinmeng, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lin Xinmeng pinched his fingers together, suppressing the unwillingness in his heart and forcing out a smile. ¡°All right!¡± She looked at Zhou Moli with a concerned expression. ¡°Can you live with Qin Yitan?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± They had no problem squeezing into a small tent thest time, and now they were living in a big tent. They didn¡¯t have to squeeze together, so there definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He didn¡¯t know what she was asking. ¡°Everyone¡¯s grouping is very swift and decisive. Ha!¡± The staff member rubbed his hands together and covered his ears as heplimented, ¡°This ispletely beyond my expectations. It seems like all eight guests are natural decision-makers!¡± ¡°What a funnypliment. Hahaha! ICs not a heartfeltpliment at all. Are the staffmembers forced to work?¡¯ The first mission was to split the clue into two lines and put it in the tent. The staff continued, ¡°Since Lu Yang and Pei Yiwu are staying in the same tent, Lu Yang, Jiang Yanzhou, Pei Yiwu, and Lu Mingyu were automatically grouped into one group. Lin Xinmeng, Zhou Moli, Wen Jian, and Qin Yitan will be in the other group.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s chest was filled with anger and dissatisfaction. This was where he had received the news that the show had split the eight guests into two equal teams! With the tent chosen, the four-man team waspletely stable. Lu Yang was not on his team. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was wasting his efforts to please her? Qin Yitan nced at Lu Yang, who looked rxed, and theints in his heart gradually subsided. It must be that he hadn¡¯t done well enough, so he had to rally the gs and drums again and curry favor with her. Ackey¡¯s life motto was to sacrifice to death as long as they didn¡¯t die! ¡°Other than the electronic watch used to answer missions, the guests are not allowed to bring any electronic products. Return to nature and use your own wisdom to survive! Go andplete the mission!¡± The staff member was in high spirits. good luck, everyone! ¡°The second season of wilderness is so different from the first season. There¡¯s Mongolia tent, a bathroom, and an electronic watch. Is it because there¡¯s a celebrity here that you have special privileges?¡¯ ¡°I know this question! This variety shows second season is ¡®alternative wilderness survival¡¯, and the message is: When one¡¯s thoughts are bound, no matter how rich the environment is and how abundant the resources are, there is no ce without wilderness and survival. ¡± ¡°The other variety shows¡¯ bullet screens are all simple and easy to understand. Although I don¡¯t understand this variety show, I was so shocked that I silently They didn¡¯t need to set up tents, which saved a lot of time. Pei Yiwu was not interested in the mission clues. She had only participated in the variety show because she wanted to survive in the wilderness. However, she had never thought that the fun of setting up a tent would be lost. The only thing that couldfort her now was to sleep in the same tent as Lu Yang. ¡°Lu Yang, I don¡¯t snore when I sleep. I won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m very quiet. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Putting aside the pretentious and extremely cool extreme sport girl, Pei Yiwu is still very sweet, both in terms oflooks and temperament.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Wuzi must have thought that she was going to sleep in the same bed as Yangyang. Sh¨¦s so happy. ¡± ¡°By the way, why does Pei Yiwu like Lu Yang so much?¡¯ Lu Yang smiled. ¡°Me too.¡± The two of them hit it off. The eight of them walked into the tent to check the clues given by the program team and exchanged information in groups of four. Lin Xinmeng leaned closer to Zhou Moli and asked in a sweet voice, ¡°What¡¯s your lead?¡± Zhou Moli nced at her and then took a step back. Lin Xinmeng began to doubt her life. ¡°Is he serious about taking half a step back? We¡¯re a team! A official team!¡± Wen Jian said, ¡°The clue we got was the mes of war raged on for three months.¡± Zhou Moli stated, ¡°A letter from home is worth ten thousand taels of gold. If we link all the clues together, we¡¯ll be able to find a poem from ¡®spring gaze.¡±¡® Qin Yitan scratched his ears and cheeks. ¡°Why are you talking about poetry again?¡± On the other side, Pei Yiwu read the words on the paper. ¡°A wildfire can¡¯t burn everything down.¡± ¡°Our lead is ¡®spring breeze blows life back¡¯ ,¡± Lu Mingyu said. ¡°I haven¡¯t read a poem in many years,¡± Pei Yiwu said with a dazed expression. Jiang Yanzhou stood beside Lu Yang. He was mostly quiet, but once he opened his mouth, he wouldn¡¯t speak nonsense. Lu Yang threw a nce at him and when she met his gaze, she returned a polite smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas at the moment.¡± Lu Yang smiled as she suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat something first? Do you guys want to eat fish, shrimp, crab, or octopus?¡± Pei Yiwu tilted her head and wondered, ¡°Didn¡¯t they always eat whatever they caught? Since when was there an ordering service?¡± ¡°Sister Yang is back in the industry.. Sister Yang is awesome! You can actually order!¡± Chapter 92 - 92 Stan 1 Chapter 92: Stan 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sister Yangyang is back in the industry. Sister Yangyang is awesome! You can actually order!¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s only stone and sand in this sea. Are there really creatures like crabs, shrimps, and octopuses? ¡°Anything is fine,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. The two of them spoke at the same time, and as soon as they finished, they nced at each other. Lu Mingyu was excited. ¡°I want to be with Yangyang too!¡± He refused to be outdone. ¡°You¡¯re not on the same team as us,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he looked at him in disbelief. What an ungrateful fellow! Lu Mingyu looked at Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s cold and pale skin, and his brows slowly furrowed. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her with his weak appearance. He had miscalcted. Lu Mingyu turned to look at Lu Yang and tried to convince her. ¡°Yangyang, you said with tears and snot when you were young that you would only love me in this life. Have you forgotten?¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Mingyu to go back on his word so quickly. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not the one crying and snot?¡¯ ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t agree to his request. Let Lu Mingyu go to the crematorium to woo girls! Let him be cremated! It¡¯s his fault for not agreeing to form a team with you.¡± Pei Yiwu blinked her starry Eyes and looked at Lu Yang eagerly. ¡°I also want to go with you!¡± Lu Yang was confused. She was indeed very happy that a cute girl liked her. However, based on her understanding of Pei Yiwu, Pei Yiwu would not be nice to someone easily, let alone express her feelings so openly. ¡°At first, I thought this was a game to choose a brother, but after Pei Yiwu came in, I felt like it was a game to choose a thug.¡± There was a moment of silence. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them before stopping on Lu Mingyu. ¡°Mingyu.¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Lu Yang¡¯s tone carried a hint of warning, but theizens all heard her as a tsundere. ¡°Lu Yang: I want my face too. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. If you do, I¡¯ll go home and kneel on durians!¡± ¡°The national treasure siblings are really funny. They don¡¯t treat us as outsiders at all! Hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Lu Mingyu asked in confusion. Lu Yang was at a loss for words and mused, ¡°Mingyu, why can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± In consideration of his image, she decided not to tell him that Lu Mingyu was the one with snot and tears. Otherwise, her silly brother¡¯s image would really copse. In the end, everyone decided to stick together. After taking a few steps, Pei Yiwu suddenly thought of something. She raised her voice and said, ¡°You guys go to the beach first. I¡¯ll go back and get something. ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yang replied. Pei Yiwu was very fast. They had just reached the beach, and before they could see if there were any crabs on the shore, she appeared like a whirlwind. After running one round under the scorching sun, Pei Yiwu couldn¡¯t help but be a little breathless. After taking a few deep breaths, she raised the thing in her hand and said, ¡°The bag the program team gave me contained a line and hook for fishing.¡± ¡°The program team gave all their favoritism to Pei Yiwu. Are they afraid that she¡¯ll kick the show out of the show?¡± The afternoon sun was warm and dazzling. When she looked up at the sun in the sky, she felt dizzy and calm. Pei Yiwu was all smiles as she asked expectantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a fishingpetition?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯spetitive spirit was aroused. ¡°What¡¯s the reward for the winner? What¡¯s the punishment for the loser?¡± Pei Yiwu rolled her eyes and thought for a while before saying, ¡°The person who catches the most can ask for a wish from the person who catches the least. How is it?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine,¡± Lu Mingyu agreed readily. ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yang agreed. Sure. ¡°As expected, Pei Yiwu is just here to have fun. She doesn¡¯t care about the mission at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re the only ones who can think offishing in the wilderness. Eh, Speaking of which, where are the other four?¡¯ At this moment. The other four people were in Mongolia tent, racking their brains for clues. Everyone was frowning. The program team saw that the four of them were old guests and had no new guests. They were at a disadvantage in terms of supplies, so in order to bnce the situation, the program team specially sent them some food. Now that the four of them did notck food, they did not want to work outside under the hot sun. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Qin Yitan put his hand to his mouth and yawned. Yawning was highly contagious. Lin Xinmeng and Wen Jian could not help but yawn as well when they saw his actions. The only one who wasn¡¯t affected was Zhou Moli. He was still immersed in the clues and thinking hard about the answer.. Chapter 93 - 93 Stan 2 Chapter 93: Stan 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Three months of fire and war. A letter worth ten thousand gold.¡± ¡°Why did the program team write this poem? Did Lu Yang and the others get a simr poem?¡± Zhou Moli mused. Last time, Taoism ssics mentioned ¡®water¡¯, and the final answer was rted to¡¯ water¡¯. Now, it mentioned ¡®fire¡¯. Could it be that this mission is rted to ¡®fire¡¯? Seeing that his fingers had unknowingly moved and pressed on the word ¡®fire¡¯ on the paper, Lin Xinmeng quivered and said excitedly, ¡°Could the mission be rted to the fiery golden eyes? Look, there¡¯s a ¡®fire¡¯ character here, and a ¡®gold¡¯ character here.¡± Zhou Moli stared at her for two seconds. His eyes moved slightly and he slowly looked away. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Qin Yitan covered his mouth with his hand, yawning and mumbling, ¡°Fiery golden eyes? Isn¡¯t that Sun Wukong? Sun Wukong from Journey to the West.¡± After the ¡®you tell, I guess¡¯ game, he went back to the public rtions team and was given a crash course on themon knowledge of the Four Great ssical Novels. Qin Yitan thought that if he read more books, he might be able to leave a good impression on Lu Yang. He didn¡¯t even work so hard for the college entrance examination. He was able to keep up with the others¡¯ thoughts, and Lu Yang¡¯s role was not to be underestimated! Zhou Moli looked at Qin Yitan in surprise and said in a praising tone, ¡°The answer is probably Journey to the West or the author of Journey to the West.¡± Qin Yitan immediately answered, ¡°The author of Journey to the West, Wu Chengen!¡± Wen Jian clicked her tongue and looked at him with a slightly relieved look. ¡°Not bad, Qin Yitan. You¡¯re starting to act like a man.¡± The silly rich guy, Qin Yitan, only heard the praise at the beginning. He raised his chin and said without modesty, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± It was all thanks to Lu Yang! He was extremely grateful to her from the bottom of her heart! ¡°This group was seriously thinking about the answer, but they didn¡¯t expect that their opponent was fishing at the beach.¡± ¡°Our Wen Jian is dissing the confident man again, and the confident man epted it all without a single mistake. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Seeing Qin Yitan¡¯s smug face reminds me ofPei Yiwu¡¯s scolding for being a fly that wants a mile after getting an inch. H¨¦s brainless and trustworthy. ¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Lin Xinmeng hesitated before saying, ¡°But, what¡¯s the mission number?¡± The paper that the program team gave them didn¡¯t look like the one that had the logo and numbers printed on them. ¡°There are a few empty bottles on the watch.¡± Wen Jian lowered her eyes and slid her finger across the electronic watch¡¯s touch screen. the poem mentioned ¡®March¡¯, but we¡¯ve alreadypleted Mission 3st time, so it can¡¯t be this. ¡°Why don¡¯t we look for Lu Yang and the others and work together?¡± Qin Yitan asked. ¡°Nope,¡± Zhou Moli rejected immediately. ¡°Lu Yang must know something.¡± Qin Yitan protested. ¡°Didn¡¯t we work together before? Why can¡¯t we?¡± Zhou Moli exined, ¡°The program team has made it clear that we¡¯ll be split into two teams. The team thatpletes the test first will get points. This means that even if we work with them to solve the problem, the points won¡¯t go to us.¡± ¡°Zhou Moli¡¯s thoughts are so clear. He haspletely understood the program team¡¯s rule of¡¯can¡¯t be cut, and can¡¯t be sorted out¡¯.¡± ¡°Qin Yitan is talking about Lu Yang all the time. Is he in love with his rival¡¯s sister?¡¯ ¡°I finally understand the analysis of the clues. Last time, Mission 3 and Mission 7 were inexplicable. I couldn¡¯t understand them at all. ¡± ¡°Decryption is so boring, I want to go and watch Jiang Yanzhou fish!¡± The water and the sky were one color, like waves covered by ayer of white fog connecting heaven and earth. They rolled over, asionally surging onto the beach and hitting the rocks, lingering in the ears with a beautiful melody. The four of them focused on the water level, waiting for the fish to take the bait. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly said, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling hot,e over to me. It won¡¯t be hot anymore. Pei Yiwu was the first to doubt him. ¡°You¡¯re sweating all over now. Wouldn¡¯t it be hotter over there?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± ¡°Why?¡± when I open my eyes, it¡¯s bright. When I close my eyes, it¡¯s dark. This means I¡¯m a refrigerator.¡± Lu Mingyu said in a reasonable manner, ¡°The refrigerator is really cool.¡± Pei Yiwu was speechless. Lu Yang reached out to pick up the melon seeds that the NPC had given himst time and passed them to Lu Mingyu. Her dark eyes were filled with a smile as he said happily, ¡°It¡¯s cool in the refrigerator. Have some melon seeds,¡± Seeing this situation, Pei Yiwu¡¯s words to refute Lu Mingyu¡¯s foolish thoughts were stuck in her throat. After a while, she swallowed them back. ¡°I won¡¯t say that Pei Yiwu is a drama queen anymore.. Lu Mingyu is the real drama queen in the entertainment industry!¡± Chapter 94 - 94 Stan 3 Chapter 94: Stan 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Pei Yiwu¡¯s drama queen title can¡¯t be striped, but we can allow Lu Mingyu to be the top drama king. ¡± ¡°Do Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu¡¯s fans get along so well?ording to thews of the entertainment industry, shouldn¡¯t there be a fight?¡¯ The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Jiang Yanzhou turned his head. A smile that did not reach her eyes on her lips, and said in a normal tone, ¡°I also want one.¡± ¡°Melon seeds?¡± Lu Yang looked at him hesitantly. ¡°If you want melon seeds, just tell me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not giving you any.¡± Lu Mingyu grabbed arge handful of melon seeds and was about to stuff them into Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hands, nning to ¡®usurp the throne¡¯ in his heart. If theizens saw Jiang Yanzhou eating melon seeds, they would definitely regret choosing him as the ¡®number one divine face¡¯. Jiang Yanzhou raised his hand, but Lu Mingyu missed. Lu Yang was confused. Were they really 25 years old? Even the children in kindergarten were more mature than them. Lu Yang looked at Jiang Yanzhou. His eyes were shining with an amber glow under the sunlight. His gazended on her face urately, as if he was drawing her outline stroke by stroke. This kind of face-to-face eye contact could see the most detailed changes in expression at a nce, and it was even more abnormal than theirst contact in the dark. Did he know that he shouldn¡¯t look at people with that kind of gaze? Lu Yang¡¯s fingers trembled. If he had done it on purpose, she could have used the method she used to deal with other men to reject his goodwill without leaving a trace. But the shy Jiang Yanzhou wasn¡¯t a girl. The second man who gave her a headache had appeared. Jiang Yanzhou stared at Lu Yang without blinking, his eyes deep with a few unknown feelings. ¡°I also want some melon seeds.¡± He repeated patiently. Lu Yang¡¯s eyebrows rxed, but his tone was a little tense. Hello, Yueyue. Lu Mingyu red at Jiang Yanzhou and said meaningfully, ¡°A good brother would never trouble his sister!¡± ¡°Who told you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m a good brother?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not a good brother, are you a good father?¡± Lu Mingyu was quick to speak. When the word ¡®dad¡¯ entered his ears, he suddenly woke up and changed his tone. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not a good brother He almost revealed that Jiang Yanzhou had an illegitimate son. That was close. Lu Yang was at a loss for words. ¡°Is my brother rushing to the ocean to do business or to the countryside to be an educated youth? You¡¯re in such a hurry to find me another brother.¡± ¡°I have to say, Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu are also a pair ofjokers. Therre jealous of their sister every day. ¡± When Lu Yang passed the melon seeds to Jiang Yanzhou, his hand seemed to tighten a little, and a few even veins under his thin skin showed green. Lu Yang subconsciously slowed down her breathing, the restlessness in her heart was about to burst out. However, she still held back. The blood vessels indicated the flow of life, and when he touched them slowly, she could always feel a different kind of satisfaction and luck. She liked this feeling. Although Jiang Yanzhou probably wouldn¡¯t mind, she couldn¡¯t be any more impolite in front of everyone. It would be bad for his reputation. Pei Yiwu nced at Lu Mingyu, who was busy peeling melon seeds, and then at Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou. She shook his head helplessly. It was confirmed. Lu Mingyu was just a silly boy. It was very foolish of her to push her sister to a man who was not rted to her by blood. The four of them focused on fishing again. ¡°I want to be a fish, jump into that sea, cross thousands ofmiles of the bottom of the sea, swim in front of them, and be caught by them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m like a fish in your lotus pond, just to protect the white moonlight with you!¡± ¡°Stop fishing! Fish me instead!¡± ¡°The friend who hooked you up doesn¡¯t even have as much oil as you do in oil field. Greasy, greasy. How verygreasy!¡± Lu Yang looked into the distance and did not move. ¡°Open your hands.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice came from the side. Lu Yang opened her palm and ced the tissue and melon seeds on her hand. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the melon seeds that were covered in a clean tissue. She felt a little guilty and hesitant. Did he think that she gave him the melon seeds so that he could help her peel them? ¡°Wait. Why do I feel a little guilty?¡± ¡°Guys, I¡¯ve been watchingJiang Yanzhou peel melon seeds. I¡¯m counting while I¡¯m watching. He peeled 520 seeds in total! All for Lu Yang!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying oughter. There¡¯s really someone who¡¯s staring at Jiang Yanzhou and counting how many he peeled. ¡± ¡°520, isn¡¯t that because I love you? He¡¯s secretly flirting!¡± Suddenly, in the live stream, one of the four fish lines shook violently, causing ripples to appear on the water¡¯s surface. The audience was excited again. ¡°They caught a fish!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re like a fish in my eyes.¡± ¡°Who is the first Sea King to catch a fish? Where¡¯s the camera? Hurry up and film!¡± Chapter 95 - 95 Rude Chapter 95: Rude Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The calm fish line was pulled down. At first, it was light, but thetter fish seemed to feel that it was firmly hooked and began to struggle. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes and hands were fast. She took the fishing rod and with a little force, the fishhook brought a fish to the surface of the water. ¡°Is Lu Yang the first to catch a fish?¡¯ Lu Yang pulled the fish from the hook and ced it in the bamboo basket beside Lu Mingyu. He said slowly, ¡°Mingyu, your fish.¡± Lu Mingyu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯re really a good sister. I¡¯ll make fish soup for youter.¡± Lu Yang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s hook is the first fish to eat. So, Lu Mingyu is the sea king?¡¯ ¡°Friend, you¡¯re too double-standard. The fish that Lu Yang catches is the daughter of the sea, and the fish that Lu Mingyu catches is the king of the sea. But ¡°I like it. ¡± ¡°Although Lu Mingyu isn¡¯t likable, he¡¯s quite likable among the fish. ¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s hook attracted the fish while Lu Yang fished. The two of them have a clear division obor and work well together. The national treasure siblings are the best!¡± The experienced Pei Yiwu could tell at a nce that with Lu Mingyu¡¯s reaction speed, the fish would have run far away by the time he remembered to grab the fishing rod. A sentence floated in her mind: Lu Mingyu almost caught a fish. With Lu Yang¡¯s lightning speed and smooth movements, she didn¡¯t give the fish any chance to escape. Pei Yiwu was dumbfounded. After a moment of surprise, another idea popped up in her mind. Lu Yang had fulfilled Lu Mingyu¡¯s regret. She seemed to be silently helping him achieve his goals. After Lu Yang passed Lu Mingyu¡¯s fishing rod to him, he sat down and continued fishing as if nothing had happened. She thought of something and turned to look at Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Thank you for the melon seeds.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s thin lips curved into a beautiful smile. ¡°You want to thank me in another way?¡± Lu Yang thanked him casually, thinking that the other party would also say ¡°you¡¯re wee¡± casually. When he heard Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s words, he was stunned for three seconds before he looked at him in confusion. ¡°I also want to eat the fish you make,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°Why do I feel like ¡®I want to be the fish in yourpond¡¯ when I hear such a normal sentence?¡¯ ¡°ording to iplete statistics, Jiang Yanzhou has smiled 17 times since he participated in the variety show. Every time, he smiled at Lu Yang. One second, he was smiling at Lu Yang, and the next moment, he turned cold when he looked at Lu Mingyu.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lu Yang replied. Lu Mingyu finally finished peeling arge pile of melon seeds. He wanted to give them to Lu Yang, but he realized that she already had them. Before he could walk towards her, she seemed to know his intentions. She Lu Yang reached out and took the melon seeds from Lu Mingyu. ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯ll help you pass the melon seeds to Pei Yiwu.¡± Before he could speak, Lu Yang continued, ¡°She¡¯s your teammate. You can¡¯t just give me everything you see. You have to take care of your teammate.¡± If her brother still gave her everything like before, he would definitely be scolded. After all, he had already formed a team with Pei Yiwu. It would be unfair to Pei Yiwu if he still gave her everything he thought of. Lu Mingyu nced at Pei Yiwu, who was staring at the water level in a daze, and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. You can take 60% and she can take 40% of the melon seeds. ¡± Lu Yang was confused. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re splitting the loot. Lu Yang nudged his arm and urged, ¡°Mingyu, look, did a fish take the bait?¡± Lu Mingyu hurriedly turned his head away. ¡°No.¡± When she turned back, Lu Yang was already walking towards Pei Yiwu. ¡°My brother peeled these melon seeds for you.¡± Pei Yiwu was surprised. ¡°Lu Mingyu?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang nodded. Pei Yiwu took the melon seeds and nced at Lu Mingyu. She asked in confusion, ¡°Why did he give it to me?¡± Pei Yiwu knew very well how annoying Lu Mingyu was in the industry and how bad his reputation was. At the same time, she also knew very well that Lu Mingyu had a sisterplex. With Lu Yang around, how could he possibly be interested in anyone else? ¡°You guys are on the same team. My brother doesnt need a reason to give you anything,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Yiwu was skeptical. She quickly put on a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say you¡¯re wee on behalf of my brother,¡± Lu Yang replied with a smile. The fishing contest was still going on, and the other Four¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. They decided to go out and see if there were any new clues, and also to find out the progress of their opponents. They looked around, only to see the four of them in a neat row fishing at the shore. Qin Yitan was so shocked that his mouth could fit an egg. ¡°Have they solved the clues?¡± The clues are still unraveling. Lin Xinmeng was about to suffocate. Lu Yang¡¯s casual attitude was exactly the same as when he was in high school. However, it was often this kind ofzy and unthreatening behavior that could give you a fatal blow at a critical moment. Wen Jian nudged her chin in Lu Yang¡¯s direction and teased, ¡°Qin Yitan, that¡¯s your God. You can kneel.¡± Qin Yitan flew into a rage out of humiliation and red at Wen Jian. nonsense! ¡°Did I spout nonsense?¡± Wen Jian exposed him mercilessly. who¡¯s the one who shares Lu Yang¡¯s photos all day and says things like ¡®my God, bless me¡¯, ¡®my God, give me power¡¯, and so on? if you¡¯re not the one who said it, could it be me?¡± Qin Yitan was so angry that his mouth trembled, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He looked like a teenager who was ashamed to be found out by his ssmates that he had a crush on a girl. Lin Xinmeng wanted to persuade him, but he couldn¡¯t even get a word in. Zhou Moli¡¯s temples were throbbing madly, as if Mars had hit Earth. As a temporal guest, Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t care about the clues. Why did the challenger, Pei Yiwu, also look like she was on vacation? Did the four of them not know about the show¡¯s grand prize? They didn¡¯t care about the mission at all. ¡°Damn! They caught so many fish!¡± Wen Jian could not help but swallow her saliva when she saw the fish in the basket. Lin Xinmeng bit her lower lip and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s so good about eating fish? the more you eat, the more stupid you be. Wen Jian answered quickly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a vegetarian for the rest of your life. You¡¯re already a noob. It¡¯ll be impolite if you¡¯re any noob.¡± Upon hearing her words, Lin Xinmeng¡¯s eyes turned red. Suddenly realizing that her voice was not quite right, Wen Jian looked at Lin Xinmeng and added apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought it was Qin Yitan.¡± Hearing this, Lin Xinmeng felt even more aggrieved. Holding back his tears, he pretended to forgive. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Everyone knew that Qin Yitan was an idiot. Wen Jian thought that she was him now, which meant that she was as stupid as he was! The fishingpetition came to an end. Lu Mingyu felt sorry for her. ¡°I¡¯m just short of one more. I¡¯ll be first. Sigh.¡± Pei Yiwu thought about the melon seeds and tried tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not thest one anyway, so you don¡¯t have to satisfy other people¡¯s wishes..¡± Chapter 96 - 96 Who Will You Save Chapter 96: Who Will You Save Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Things could be serious!¡± Lu Mingyu sighed deeply. ¡°Not being able to get first ce in fishing is just as uneptable as encountering writer¡¯s block!¡± Pei Yiwu was at a loss for words. Her brilliant images would eventually be destroyed by Lu Mingyu¡¯s strange way of thinking. Pei Yiwu looked at Lu Yang with admiration, thinking, ¡°It must have been exceedingly difficult growing up with such a brother!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu can actually consider taking on the role of a spoiled wife in a novel. ¡± ¡°Hahaha! Yiwu has begun questioning her life again.¡± ¡°Because Lu Mingyu acts so foolish in front ofhis sister, everyone forgets about how Wen Jian was unable to beat Lu Mingyu in an argument either.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes red coldly at Jiang Yanzhou, and anger was spreading through him. ¡°Yanzhou, did you secretly take a ss to learn fishing techniques?¡± Jiang Yanzhou answered calmly, ¡°I came inst.¡± Lu Mingyu immediately burst into a smile. ¡°Yangyang ced first. I¡¯m so proud of her!¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless, and she mused, ¡°It seems my silly brother¡¯s eyesight isn¡¯t very good. Pei Yiwu, too, was at a loss for words, thinking, ¡°This is absurd! Wasn¡¯t he saying things were very serious? Didn¡¯t he look like he was about to rub the first ce winner¡¯s face in the ground?¡± Lu Yang suddenly felt lesser light shining on her. She raised her head and saw that Jiang Yanzhou had blocked the scorching sunlight. She looked away and asked in a tentative tone, ¡°Should we bring the fish back to the tent and then go catch octopus and crabs on the beach?¡± Pei Yiwu responded, ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Mingyu stated, ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°Sure.¡± The production crew returned the bamboo products that Lu Yang had made with bamboo strips and the bucket she had exchanged points for. The bamboo baskets and bamboo boxes were filled with about ten fish that the four of them had caught. They returned home with a full load and ran into four other people who were salivating over food. Wen Jian enthusiastically greeted them enthusiastically. ¡°Did you juste back from fishing?¡± Lu Yang skillfully replied, ¡®Yes, and you?¡± Wen Jian honestly replied, ¡°We came out to look for new clues.¡± Looking at the basket of an abundance of fish, Qin Yitan remembered thest time he had been trying to spear a fish for half the day and couldn¡¯t catch one. He murmured in frustration: ¡°Did the fish also fall under Lu Yang¡¯s spell?¡± His voice was as soft as bird song, but the wind and waves were calm at this time, quiet enough to hear even slightly heavy breathing, so Qin Yitan¡¯s words were transmitted word for word into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°That use of the word ¡®also¡¯ was good!¡± ¡°Qin Yitan has died in society once again. He cane up with a new song called ¡°Always Dying in Society. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Qin Yitan admits that he has fallen under Lu Yangs spell. Do you remember at the beginning of the show when he was full ofdisdain for Lu Yang?¡¯ A few crows flew by. Lin Xinmeng saw an opportunity and wanted to talk to Jiang Yanzhou, but seeing the cold and indifferent expression in his eyes, she retreated dejectedly. Her attention turned to Lu Mingyu, who had been nicer to her. ¡°Lu Mingyu, do you already know what the clue given by the production team means?¡± she asked. Lu Yang turned on his heel, took a step forward, stood in front of Lu Mingyu, lifted his eyelids, and looked directly at Lin Xinmeng. ¡°Why not ask this old ssmate of mine?¡± She had a slight smile on her face, but her voice carried an imperceptible sense of pressure that made Lin Xinmeng¡¯s heart tighten. She reluctantly spoke, ¡°Do you know what the production team¡¯s clue means?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Yang replied. Speechless, Lin Xinmeng fell silent. Lu Yang scrutinized her reaction, then suddenly chuckled, not withughter but with a smile. ¡°It seems that you have unraveled part of the clue.¡± She had let the cat out of the bag. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Lin Xinmeng replied anxiously, looking toward Zhou Moli. Would he think that she was deliberately leaking information? Zhou Moli¡¯s expression did not change significantly, he just nced at Jiang Yanzhou slightly, thinking about how to volunteer to act in ¡°White Storm.¡± ¡°Haha, someone always tries to fish for information but ends up tripping themselves. ¡± Lu Yang scanned them and said, ¡®We have nothing else to discuss. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Jian said, ¡°Okay, bye-bye!¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± Lu Yang replied. Before they reached the tent, Lu Mingyu tentatively asked, ¡°What do you think of Qin Yitan, Yangyang? ¡°He¡¯s okay,¡± Lu Yang replied. The stupid son of andlord was not a threat to anyone. Lu Mingyu had never been one to care about hiding anything on variety shows. He cautioned, ¡°Qin Yitan is my archenemy. You can¡¯t like him.¡± Lu Yang tilted her head slightly, furrowed her brows, and looked particrly puzzled. Was she someone who would like a fool? Pae Yiwu repeatedly thought about Lu Mingyu¡¯s words and arrived at a different conclusion. ¡°Are you saying that Lu Yang can like your friend?¡± she asked. ¡°Hahaha, Pae Yiwu¡¯s god-level readingprehension skills are definitely full marks!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s friend¡­ isn¡¯t that Jiang Yanzhou!¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou: Just call me by my name, okay?¡¯ As soon as the words fell, Lu Yang subconsciously looked at Jiang Yanzhou. She wanted to see if he would feel shy, but she met his gaze instead. A strange sense of awkwardness arose. ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Mingyu said. ¡®Men are not good people. They are not worthy of my sister. ¡± Pae Yiwu was speechless. ¡°Lu Mingyu even scolded himselfharshly when he was determined. ¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is such a narcissistic person but he actually belittles himselfso much. He really loves his sister. My national treasure siblings will never copse!¡± ¡°Pei Yiwu: He¡¯s hitting himselfagain¡­¡± ¡°Pei Yiwu: Opened Up a New World Again. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Mingyu noticed that Jiang Yanzhou was trying to show off to Lu Yang. Devious man! He wants to take advantage of me not paying attention and steal the position of the most handsome in my sister¡¯s heart. A wave of jealousy spread through Lu Mingyu, and he asked like a child: ¡°Yangyang, if there¡¯s a fire, who would you save first, me or Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Yang looked at him and asked, ¡°What?¡± Lu Mingyu asked again with a pout, ¡°If there¡¯s a fire and the two of us, Jiang Yanzhou and I, are in the midst of the mes, who would you save first?¡± ¡°Wow, this is the same as the question of who to save first, your wife or your mother, if they fall into the water?¡± ¡°My mother learned how to swim for this question, but¡­ where is my wife? My wife, what will I do without you?¡± Lu Mingyu provocatively nced at Jiang Yanzhou, ¡°Yangyang will definitely choose me.¡± Pei Yiwu was itching to add herself to the options, but she looked at Lu Mingyu, then at Jiang Yanzhou, and decided not to get involved. Lu Yang was particrly helpless, ¡°Mingyu, stop joking around.¡± Lu Mingyu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou suddenly spoke up. ¡°I also want to know.¡± ¡°Oh wow! Lu Yangs harem of brothers is on fire!¡± Chapter 97 - 97 Do You Like Me Chapter 97: Do You Like Me Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lu Yang must be thinking she wouldn¡¯t save either of them and add some more fuel to the fire while she¡¯s at it. ¡± ¡°The correct answer to this question should be ¡°put out the fire first¡± rather than ¡°save someone first. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Although I¡¯m a die-hard fan ofJiang Yanzhou, at this moment¡­ I can¡¯t help but shout: fight, fight! Watching two handsome men fight is definitely pleasing to the eye!¡± Lu Yang slightly furrowed her brows, her gaze drifting over the two slender men, and then her soft and moist cherry lips moved. ¡°Is there a possibility that I set the fire?¡± Lu Mingyu quickly shook his head, ¡°How is that possible, impossible! If Yangyang set the fire, then I would definitely be the one to pass on the fire.¡± He was obviously speaking to Jiang Yanzhou. Lu Mingyu wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to win against Jiang Yanzhou. Lu Yang was speechless. She really wanted to buy a locking demon tower with extremely strong sound instion to restrain her foolish brother. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze became a bit serious, and she called out his name, ¡°Mingyu.¡± Lu Mingyu pursed his lips, and then he finally restrained himself a bit. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± ¡°Bloodline suppression hase again hahaha. ¡± ¡°As long as Lu Yang calls out Lu Mingyu¡¯s name, Lu Mingyu immediately dares not even breathe heavily. Is their familVs bloodline increasing? Is each generation stronger than thest?¡¯ yel YIWU, wno was silent, 100Kea at LU Mingyu a rew Limes ana reli Inco contemtion. She had identally encountered Lu Mingyu several times in public ces before, but every time he had a cold face and a dangerous aura all over him. But at this moment, the high-coldness was gone, and the unswerving young man¡¯s feeling was born. Fresh and eye-catching. Lu Yang turned her head to look at Pei Yiwu and said, ¡°Pei Yiwu, you and my brother can watch the fish, Jiang Yanzhou and I will go cut bamboo and dig some bamboo shoots to cook with the fish.¡± Pei Yiwu was momentarily confused and at a loss, blinked in surprise, and replied: ¡°Okay.¡± Immediately, Lu Mingyu was energized and shouted, ¡°I also want to-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he received a straight gaze from Lu Yang. Lu Mingyu was speechless, and after a moment, he unconsciously touched his nose and swallowed the words in his heart, threatening, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, protect my sister well. If anything happens to Yang Yang, I will ask Mrs. Ning to transnt your hair follicles to Yang Yang¡¯s head.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words again. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t get angry, he just replied slightly: ¡°Mhm.¡¯ Lu Mingyu reluctantly looked at Lu Yang, ¡°Yanguang, be safe, remember to think of me!¡± Lu Yang understood: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Upon seeing this, Pei Yiwu smiled bitterly without making a sound. Lu Mingyu was definitely a big fool who appeared to have no brain and was aplete idiot. It was unclear why Manager Fei had specially sent her to observe Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu on the variety show. At this moment, the scorching sun was no longer baking the earth so intensely. In the depths of the dense forest, there was a silence, and the tall trees covered the sky like a colorless reflective board, providing a cool andfortable shade. The audience in the live broadcast were following Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou step by step as they walked toward the bamboo forest. The faint whimpering sound from deep inside the forest passed through the cold yer and drifted into the audience¡¯s ears, making them shiver uncontrobly. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered but were soon hidden by her eyelids. She was not shy at all as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± If Jiang Yanzhou hadn¡¯t intervened, the incident could have easily been blown up into multiple instances of Lu Mingyu¡¯s one-sided provocation towards Jiang Yanzhou, which would have been impolite and showed a strong sense of jealousy. But with Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s agreement, the incident evolved into something highly entertaining between the two of them. Jiang Yanzhou saw what she was thinking at a nce and smiled, ¡°What if I really wanted to know the answer? Lu Yang was momentarily stunned beforeughing lightly, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at her. Lu Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Ask me, and I¡¯ll tell you the answer.¡± Even with thousands of eyes fixed on her, she remained rxed and natural. Lu Yang¡¯s expression was calm, and her tone wasn¡¯t ambiguous, but her tempting words were enough to make the audience imagine all sorts of things. ¡°Oh mygod, no wonder Qin Yitan fell under Lu Yangs spell. That smile, that voice, those words. I want to smash a wall for Lu Yang!¡± ¡°Sister Yang makes a move, and thousands ofsoldiers immediately surrender!¡± ¡°I thought it was Jiang Yanzhou who was pursuing Lu Yang, I never expected that Lu Yangs seductive methods should not be underestimated!¡± ¡°Shall we start? Lets start! I also want to seduce a handsome man like Jiang Yanzhou!¡± Jiang Yanzhou nced at the aerial camera not far away. Actors are naturally sensitive to the camera, so he angled his body slightly so that the camera could not capture his facial expressions. ¡°Will the answer make me happy?¡± he deliberately lowered his voice, and his words were like whispers, intended only for her to hear. The sunlight shone through the cracks in the dense leaves and fell on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s three-dimensional features. His eyes were filled with anticipation, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. Like a coward summoning all of their courage, he took a difficult step forward. Lu Yang looked calmly at him and didn¡¯t answer his question.. Instead, she asked in a slow, soft voice, ¡°Do you like me?¡± Chapter 98 - 98 Argument Of A Couple Chapter 98: Argument Of A Couple Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sun burst out, the sky remained clear, and there were some thin and light thin clouds floating in the sky. As time passed, the scorching sun moved quietly to the west in the bright sky. The branches of the trees extended in all directions, and spiders spun webs on the drooping branches. Lu Yang looked at Jiang Yanzhou seriously, and his ck eyshes flickered in the sunlight. He usually carried a strong sense of detachment and coldness, even when greeting others, his smile only stayed on the surface, and the sense of istion was not reduced in the slightest. But several times, when he looked at her, his smile becamezy to the bone. She admitted that he looked really good when he smiled. But she thought it was only because he knew her before, so when he talked to her, the cold and distant aura would temporarily diminish. However, these two times, his unintentional gaze made her think in other directions. The audience in the live broadcast room only saw the figures of the two people. The drooping branches and the grass that seemed to have been frostbitten blocked the close-up shots of the drone. The hot wind blew, and the sobbing animal sounds and rustling leaves drowned out the voices of the two people, which were already as small as ants. ¡°Why is there no sound? I thought I identally turned off the sound, so I had to exit and re-enter again.¡± ¡°Why are Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s faces blocked? Could they be¡­ body doubles?¡¯ ¡°This is outrageous! They have been broadcasting all the time, how can someone find a stand-in in a blink ofan eye? Do you think it¡¯s teleportation?¡¯ ¡°Did something happen to the show? Did it suddenly copse?¡¯ Jiang Yanzhou looked straight at Lu Yang, and the things in his eyes were crushed silently inch by inch, and in the end, he showed a bewildered and lost look. ¡°I like you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s expression dimmed, his voice wrapped in a nasal tone, low and deep. The deste atmosphere suddenly became bizarre. Lu Yang took in all his changes in expression, and a taintly sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all good if you don¡¯t?¡± She raised her head and looked at the lush and dripping leaves, stretched out her finger, picked a leaf, and held it in her hand calmly. ¡°You looking at me like that with those eyes won¡¯t just cause misunderstandings amongizens¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Lu Yang raised his eyes and found a faint blush on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s cold face. Lu Yang was stunned and mused, ¡°What¡¯s with him blushing during a serious conversation?¡± In her moment of shock, Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Did you misundestand?¡± Lu Yang had many ways to reject someone, and her purpose in bringing up her doubts with Jiang Yanzhou was to tell him ¨C if he had any other ideas, he should give up early, because no matter what he did, it would be in vain. At this moment, his words and the perfectly hidden crimson shattered her thoughts into a pale mess, like a lightning bolt suddenly appearing in a turbulent wastnd. Two smart people always seem to be able to see through each other¡¯s intentions at a nce. Jiang Yanzhou seemed to say that if I gave you the wrong idea, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just easily shy, and I have no other bad intentions. Lu Yang¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat without warning, with a slight disturbance that was imperceptible, but then returned to normal. She rarely showed a stunned expression, only for a moment, like a fleeting moment of a blooming flower. ¡°Sorry, I thought of someone else,¡± Lu Yang said with a touch of apology. Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Do many people do this to you?¡± ¡®This¡¯ referred to what he had just done, looking at her up close, and the answer was resolute ¨C no. Because others were too obvious. At first, Lu Yang could see through their intentions and then subtly quell them in their infancy. But this time was different, he dispelled her doubts. She was sharp, but she found that he was not bad either. Although he said things that sounded like they were getting off topic several times, he always cleverly avoided answering and handed the problem back to her. To be precise, he brought the answer and threw the problem to her. Lu Yang chuckled softly and then said to him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She nced at the drone and the audience in the live stream room instantly became excited again ¨C they finally saw their faces! Lu Yang pointed to a road and resumed her tone, ¡°Go this way through the bamboo forest.¡± After the conversation ended, the two of them didn¡¯t speak again, only asionally handing each other things, or Jiang Yanzhou reaching out to remove the leaves that fell on Lu Yang¡¯s head, to which she politely smiled and thanked him. The audience clearly felt that there had been a tremendous change in the atmosphere between the two of them. ¡°What happened just now¡­ weren¡¯t they resting under the shade ofa tree? Why did they start to quarrel while resting?¡¯ ¡°Did the little couple have a fight?¡¯ ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t like each other, I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yanzhou to dislike Lu Yang too, sigh¡­¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t fight, I see that Jiang Yanzhou is still the same to Lu Yang!¡± Chopping bamboo, digging bamboo shoots, and after finishing everything, the two of them returned home. There was nomunication on the way back either, and the audience waspletely puzzled, not knowing what had happened, and went to the shipping fan page to inquire.. Chapter 99 - 99 1 Like You 1 Chapter 99: 1 Like You 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since bing Lu Mingyu¡¯s manager, this was the first time Chen Su had been so flustered. Last time, Lu Yang asked him to investigate an online troll with the username ¡°Kill the Swan¡±. Chen Su found out who it was and dealt with it properly. However, things weren¡¯t so simple this time. On the desky a pile of pictures of bloody swans. Although there were no real-life pictures of Lu Mingyu, both Chen Su and Xu Fu knew that ¡°swan¡± referred to him. Chen Su asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you find out who the sender is and the sender¡¯s address? ¡°No,¡± Xu Fu said, ¡°It seems that someone disguised themselves as a delivery person and delivered the files to the front desk, which was then sent to us.¡± Chen Su carefully looked at one picture after another. Xu Fu looked nervous and asked, ¡°Could it be a sasaeng fan?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chen Su replied. After that, Chen Su lowered his head and fell into deep thought. Xu Fu was trembling and said, ¡°Should we tell Brother Lu?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Chen Su said, furrowing his eyebrows and pinching his forehead with his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s retrieve the surveince footage first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now! ¡± Xu Fu said nervously. Meanwhile, the two who had finished dealing with the fish had nothing to do. Lu Mingyu sat in front of the bucket with lively fish swimming inside. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. I hope Yangyang is okay.¡± Pei Yiwu rubbed her chin and scrutinized the clue paper, which read: ¡°Wildfire can¡¯t burn all, spring breeze blows again.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu?¡± she called him. Lu Mingyu ignored her. Pei Yiwu put down her hand and gazed at him deeply, impatiently shouting, ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Mingyu nced at her and said dryly, ¡°What¡¯s up? Pei Yiwu couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Yangyang has only been gone for a couple of hours, and you act like a puppet without a soul. Are you that unresponsive?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± said Lu Mingyu with the same tone, ¡°you don¡¯t have a sister. ¡± Pei Yiwu was annoyed, ¡°So what if you have a sister? I have an older sister, do you have one!?¡± Lu Mingyu sneered, ¡°I can tell jokes to Yangyang, can you tell jokes to your sister?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Pei Yiwu mused. ¡®What a strangeparison. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is so foolish. Pei Yiwu must be irritable.¡± ¡°They are just like elementary school students arguing. How can they argue about everything? Hahaha!¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°Not everyone can be a joke.¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s hand barely covered her upturned lips, ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant.¡± Suddenly, a shadow leaped from the bucket and flew toward Lu Mingyu¡¯s face. ¡°Watch out!¡± Lu Mingyu looked towards the entrance of the jungle, and didn¡¯t react in time. A figure pounced on him, and he fell backvvard to the ground with the weight on top of him. He frowned and asked, ¡°What did you eat to grow so heavy? Pei Yiwu was stunned. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect it, Lu Mingyu is really straightforward. ¡± ¡°Oh my god. I didn¡¯t read it wrong. The wild fish in this sea can actually jump so high!¡± ¡°The fish¡¯s mouth pecked directly at Lu Mingyu¡¯s face. If it really hit, it would have been disfigured. Fortunately, Pei Yiwu was there.¡± ¡°Pei Yi wu: If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have saved him. He evenined that I was heavy!¡± Pei Yi wu supported herself on both sides of Lu Mingyu and said fiercely, ¡°You have five seconds to reorganize yournguage!¡± Lu Mingyu looked at the person who was so close, and his expression became cold, ¡°You have six seconds to get off me.¡± ¡°Letting one second be thest stubbornness of the noble and cold Lu Mingyu.¡± The two stared at each other with big eyes, neither willing to show weakness. Pei Yiwu said, ¡°Apologize.¡± Lu Mingyu insisted, ¡°Get off first.¡± Pei Yiwu stated, ¡®You apologize first.¡± Lu Mingyu eximed, ¡°You get off first.¡± ¡°I thought it would be some idental romantic scene, but¡­these two enemies are both stubborn. I suspect they will maintain this posture until the end of the program. How embarrassing!¡± When Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou returned, they saw this scene of Lu Mingyu gritting his teeth and staring coldly at Pei Yiwu. Pei Yiwu propped herself up with her hands, her sweet features showing a hateful expression. Neither of them was in a hurry. Jiang Yanzhou ced the bamboo and bamboo shoots to the side, and Lu Yang bent over to pick up the fallen fish and gently ced it in the bucket. After finishing, she spoke, ¡°Mingyu.¡± The familiar voice sounded, and Lu Mingyu instantly beamed.. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re back!¡± Chapter 100 - 100 1 Like You 2 Chapter 100: 1 Like You 2 Pei Yiwu still held onto him tightly and demanded, ¡°Apologize!¡± Lu Mingyu answered readily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Pei Yiwu was taken aback. Although she had won, she did not feel happy at all. He had apologized so quickly, which made her feel a little petty. Pei Yiwu got up gracefully and patted the dust off her clothes. Lu Mingyu smiled at Lu Yang with a sense of foreboding. ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Yang asked gently, looking at Pei Yiwu. Pei Yiwu answered truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saved someone who was about to be pecked by a fish, but I didn¡¯t receive any thanks. Instead, I was criticized.¡± After hearing this, Lu Yang lowered her voice and called out, ¡°Mingyu.¡± Lu Mingyu responded awkwardly, rubbing his neck with his hand, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Yiwu raised her chin slightly. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Now, not only Lu Yang andJiang Yanzhou¡¯s atmosphere is weird, Pei Yiwu and Lu Mingyu have also started¡­¡± After a short break, the four of them went to the beach to catch crabs as nned. There are usually manyrge crabs in the shallow waters of the ocean, but since they are buried in the sand, their shadows cannot be seen in the transparent water. The four of them lightly scraped the sand with bamboo rakes. If they touched a crab, it would move and reveal itself. They could then scoop it into the bamboo basket with the rakes to avoid hurting their hands. Pei Yiwu eagerly went to another area to catch crabs. Lu Yang reminded her brother, ¡°Mingyu, you two are on the same team.¡± Lu Mingyu nodded and whispered, ¡°Yangyang, Pei Yiwu saved me. What should I give her as a thank-you gift?¡± Lu Yang nced at Pei Yiwu and thought that his brother was starting to do the right thing by showing gratitude. She diverted her gaze and said, ¡°The English word for gift also means poison in German. ¡± Lu Mingyu pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°So can I give her poison as a gift?¡± ¡°¡­I mean, if the gift is not appropriate, the effect will be the same as poison,¡± Lu Yang rified. ¡°Hahaha! Is givingpoison as a thank-you gift a way to repay someone with poison?¡¯ ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, take good care of my sister!¡± Lu Mingyu instructed, catching up with Pei Yiwu¡¯s footsteps. Pei Yiwu squatted by the stones, moving them by hand and exining: ¡°Crabs like to hide under rocks. If you gently move the rock, you can find crabs underneath, and then quickly grab them and put them in a bamboo basket.¡± Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting pinched?¡± ¡°I have thick skin and flesh,¡± Pei Yiwu replied. Lu Mingyu looked at her and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s tender fingers and said nothing. Pei Yiwu continued to talk enthusiastically, ¡°Actually, there is another way to catch crabs by setting up a sticky in the crevices of the rocks. Once the crabse out and move, they will get stuck in the, and we can catch many crabs that way.¡± Lu Mingyu, being apetent tool person, quietly held the bamboo basket and awkwardly said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Pei Yiwu¡¯s rich experience is showing!¡± ¡°Did you notice that Lu Mingyu praised Pei Yiwu? This is the first time he has praised anyone other than Lu Yang!¡± Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou continued to focus on catching crabs withoutmunicating. Lu Yang skillfully scraped the sand and caught all the crabs. She looked at the crabs in the bamboo baskets of the two men and said, ¡°Let¡¯s release some of the small crabs back into the sea.¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Arrogant, really arrogant. Other teams couldn¡¯t even find any crabs, but she caught them and still wants to release them!¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand. Lu Yang is practicing sustainability by releasing small crabs back into the sea, allowing them to grow bigger beforeing back to eat them.¡± ¡°Why wait for them to grow bigger?Just let the whole crab family reunite at the dinner table!¡± As there were plenty of fish and crabs today, Lu Yang did not continue to catch other food. The sun fell below the western horizon, and the glow illuminated the entire sky, outlining the lines of the mountains. A long strip of bright red burned beneath theyers of dark clouds, casting brilliant light into the deep forests and mountains. Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu came back with dry twigs, and Lu Yang had already started the fire. Pei Yiwu stated, ¡°I remember the production team gave Jiang Yanzhou a pot in the package.¡± The pressure cooker and lighter provided by the NPCs were taken back by the program team. If they wanted to cook crabs, the best option was to use a pot. Jiang Yanzhou handed water to Lu Yang and said, ¡°Do you want toe with me to get the pot?¡± Lu Yang drank some water and didn¡¯t think too much about it, and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Before leaving, she looked at Lu Mingyu, who was working hard to make the mes stronger. ¡°Oh wow, the manual bellows Lu Mingyu is back in action!¡± Chapter 101 - 1011 Like You 3 Chapter 101:1 Like You 3 Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s package was moved by the staff into the tent ahead of time. There was a camera in the tent, but it was removedter because it was a sleeping area. The package was not moved out either. Therefore, after Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou entered the tent, their figures were no longer visible in the live broadcast. ¡°I came here specifically to watch Jiang Yanzhou, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye!?¡¯ ¡°They still didn¡¯t talk much and were verypolite. I didn¡¯t even get a watch a cute scene!¡± The pot was easy to find, and it was visible as soon as the package was opened. Lu Yang just wanted to turn around, but saw Jiang Yanzhou put down the pot, stood up, and walked towards her. Lu Yang hesitated, ¡°Can¡¯t we use the pot?¡± ¡°The pot can be used,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. Standing in front of her, Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Lu Yang was puzzled, ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± ¡°You never said you liked me,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. Because he did not say he liked her, she was angry? Lu Yang shook her head and denied, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± She was just worried about her foolish brother. Jiang Yanzhou lowered his eyelids and changed the topic, ¡°If I ask you a question, will you answer me?¡± He had not forgotten the question ¡®If there was a fire, who would she save?¡¯ Lu Yang looked up and caught his gaze, and answered without expectation, ¡°Do you know why my brother said it was a fire, not a drowning?¡± Jiang Yanzhou answered without hesitation, ¡°You can¡¯t swim.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s breathing stalled for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect him to know. Jiang Yanzhou whispered, ¡°I know the answer now.¡± If the two of them were in a sea of mes, she would save Lu Mingyu first. Lu Yang said, ¡°My brother only has me as his sister.¡± If she didn¡¯t save him, who would? Jiang Yanzhou looked at Lu Yang. His dark eyes reflected his image, and suddenly, the corners of his lips curled into a shallow arc as he said, ¡°You answered my question, so I should answer yours.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°What question? Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°Do you like me?¡± As his words fell into her ears, Lu Yang¡¯s gaze trembled, and her ckshes fluttered. Jiang Yanzhou dragged out his tone and said with an ambiguous tone, ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Lu Yang was surprised and repeated his words, ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure?¡± ¡°Howe,¡± Jiang Yanzhou teased and coaxed, speaking in a low voice, ¡°shy people can¡¯t like you?¡± Lu Yang was momentarily speechless. Jiang Yanzhou continued, ¡°Do you want to control me and make me not like you?¡± After a momentary pause, he gradually leaned forward with his back slightly arched, his gaze inching closer to her pupils, and he gave a muffledugh. ¡°Your possessiveness is pretty strong.¡± Lu Yang stared nkly at him and tilted her head back. She felt inexplicably flustered and only realized after fluttering hershes a few times. ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure.¡± ¡­Was he painting a rosy picture for her? How could she refuse a possible future love? Jiang Yanzhou reached out and lightly tapped her slightly wrinkled brow, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yang nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± They stepped out, and the barrage poured in. ¡°They have been inside for a long time, and it¡¯s the ce where they sleep. Did something happen that cannot be broadcast?¡¯ ¡°The atmosphere has improved! No more quarrels!!¡± ¡°Ah, I also want to know the secret in the depths of the tent. DidJiang Yanzhou pin down Lu Yang against the wall? The bossy CEO said, ¡°Woman, are you ying with fire?¡±¡® ¡°Upstairs, please don¡¯t use this greasyplot to disgust us with the ¡®Yangzhou¡¯ CP, okay?¡¯ Jiang yanznou put aown tne pot on ms Iront root anae proaucer came forward excitedly. ¡°Teacher Jiang, pleasee over here.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at Lu Yang and said, ¡°You go.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The producer took Jiang Yanzhou to a nearby tent where he was resting and handed him a phone, respectfully saying, ¡°Your agent is calling. It should be something urgent.¡± Zhao Yanshu called, wanting Jiang Yanzhou to answer the phone. The producer, fearing to dy the matter, didn¡¯t even stop for a second and immediately went to find Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. The producer bowed and said, ¡°You can make the call first, I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Not a problem, not a problem, not a problem at all!¡± Jiang Yanzhou called back Zhao Yanshu and spoke in his usual indifferent tone, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The call connected. Zhao Yanshu held his breath, nced at Jiang Jinshi, hesitated for a moment, and asked bluntly, ¡°Why areizens saying that you and Yangyang had a quarrel?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel.¡± Zhao Yanshu didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Could it be that you were too handsome and made her unhappy? Jiang Yanzhou lowered his head, slightly moving his fingers, and the blue veins on the back of his white hand flickered. ¡°No,¡± he said. He really wanted to be too handsome and make her unhappy, but she only cared about his blood vessels. Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t get any answers and sighed heavily. Jiang Jinshi shouted energetically, ¡°Uncle, you must have made Sister Yangyang angry.. Go and coax her!¡± Chapter 102 - 102 Lame Chapter 102: Lame Jiang Yanzhou casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s already settled.¡± Zhao Yanshu and Jiang Jinshi exchanged a silent nce. Zhao Yanshu asked, ¡°Your uncle knows how to sweet-talk?¡± Jiang Jinshi replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s probably that Sister Yangyang is forgiving and doesn¡¯t care about it.¡± Zhao Yanshu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be like that.¡± Jiang Jinshi said in a childish voice, ¡°My mommy said that when chasing a girl, you must be patient and never give her the cold shoulder. If she ignores you, you should cry and beg her, kneel down, bow, and act stubbornly!¡± Jiang Yanzhou remained silent. He wondered why Jiang Ruzi always taught her son such crooked ways. ¡°Uncle, you should confess your feelings quickly!¡± Jiang Jinshi said anxiously, ¡°That Qin guy has already confessed his love to Sister Yangyang in front of the camera!¡± Zhao Yanshu urged him, ¡°Don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s toote, confess your feelings now! ¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t agree.¡± Zhao Yanshu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She might just say yes to the next one!¡± Jiang Jinshi immediately echoed, ¡°Yeah, if I confess my love to Sister Yangyang, she will definitely say yes!¡± Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re not very likable, Uncle!¡± Jiang Jinshi red angrily at Zhao Yanshu and scolded him, ¡°Who are you calling Uncle?¡± Zhao Yanshu awkwardly touched his nose and said, ¡°It was a slip of the tongue.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yanzhou turned his head and looked at Lu Yang, who was not far away grilling fish. Jiang Yanzhou narrowed his eyes slightly. Lu Yang was very clever and knew what she wanted. She understood without a word, that once you showed obvious signs of liking her, she would firmly reject you in a graceful manner. Chasing her was not easy. But he had to do it. Lu Mingyu was tying crabs with the thin vines that Lu Yang had brought back. Suddenly, he remembered something and called out to Lu Yang. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Lu Yang shifted her gaze toward him. Lu Mingyu grinned and said, ¡°Let me tell you a few jokes.¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is here with his dark humor!¡± ¡°Lees see ifhe can make Lu Yangugh. We¡¯re waiting!¡± ¡°Oh, here I am! How can the jokes of the national treasure siblings beplete without me?¡¯ Lu Mingyu pondered for a moment, nning to gradually proceed with a simple one first. He said, ¡°The crab that was sound asleep was awakened by stir-fry.¡± Lu Yang lightly smiled and agreed, ¡°Can stir-frying crab really wake it up?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± replied Lu Mingyu. ¡°With the presence of the national treasure siblings¡¯ filters, this pun is barely passable. ¡± Lu Mingyu continued with great emotion, ¡°One day, a crab was out and identally bumped into a turtle. The turtle, angry, said, ¡®Are you blind?!¡±¡® ¡°Guess what the crab said?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes rolled twice, pretending to think, and then spoke, ¡°What did it ¡°The crab said, ¡®No, I¡¯m a crab, not a shrimp!¡±¡® Lu Yangughed lightly, her brows and eyes curved like the moon. She turned the grilled fish while saying, ¡°Brother, let me tell you a joke.¡± Lu Mingyu was ted and eagerly waited for her to continue. ¡°One day, a cow called the horse and angrily said, ¡®Are you deaf?!¡¯ The horse replied, ¡®No, I¡¯m a horse, not a dragon.¡±¡® As soon as she finished, Lu Mingyu seemed to have been tickled and couldn¡¯t stopughing, hisughter echoing throughout the live stream. ¡°Wow, Sister Yang is amazing! Using one pun to defeat anotherpun!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think it was that funny, but Lu Yangs smile and Lu Mingyu¡¯sughter were so infectious, they might make meugh to death!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s noble and aloofimage is gone. ¡± Pei Yiwu processed the bamboo shoots, sliced them, and when he came back, she found that Lu Mingyu wasughing non-stop like a fool. She wondered, ¡°Did your brother eat a Laughing Candy?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Yang¡¯s ck and bright eyes were filled with a contented smile, ¡°He told a joke and amused himself.¡± Pei Yiwu had watched variety shows before and knew that Lu Mingyu¡¯s jokes were not very good. Only Lu Yang would cooperate with him, but¡­ he didn¡¯t seem tough that much himself, did he? Lu Yang gave the fish a turn, making them heat evenly, and asked, ¡°Mingyu, do you have another joke?¡± Lu Mingyu immediately stoppedughing, leaned his elbow on his knee, and tilted his upper body slightly towards Lu Yang, saying, ¡°Yes. Do you know why foxes can¡¯t stand up?¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked Lu Yang. ¡°Because they are sly, and their feet are slippery!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s mind was like a tangled ball of wire, difficult to unravel. Some¡­ such ame joke. When she looked at Lu Yang, she found that she wasughing again. Her smile came from the heart, not a forced polite smile. Lu Yang used a stick to remove the ash from the charcoal and nced at Jiang Yanzhou and the producer not far away, suppressing her smile. Although she was certain that Jiang Yanzhou wouldn¡¯t harm her brother, she always felt that he was somehow involved in this. Currently, Lu Yang had two doubts in her mind: Firstly, Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yanzhou had already known her, but Jiang Yanzhou might have already known that she was Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister. Secondly, Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou met each other in a strange way, and why did her foolish brother trust him so much? However, the biggest worry for Lu Yang at the moment is the online haters of ¡°Killing the Swan¡±. Currently, manyizens are too extreme. Once they dislike someone or something, they will deny everything about them. This situation makes it difficult to achieve a situation where a hundred flowers bloom. When dislike has be a fixed fact, defending oneself bes a sophistry. Lu Yang understands this truth. As for theizens who cken Lu Mingyu, they can change their minds at any time, but some people will never change. These insecure people cannot ept different viewpoints. Even if Lu Mingyu bes money, some people will still dislike him. The people who cken him will always exist, but she tries to reduce the obstacles for him on his path to pursuing music. Lu Mingyu steamed the crabs he had tied up, and when he looked at Lu Yang, he noticed that her eyebrows had unconsciously furrowed. He came up with a clever idea, grabbed one of the crabs, and forcefully tore off one of its legs. He held it up and said brightly, ¡°Yangyang, look. I¡¯m a crab now. My ws are gone.¡± Lu Yang looked over at the sound of his voice and saw Lu Mingyu holding a crab with a wrinkled nose. He looked like a cute and silly little puppy, which made her chuckle. ¡°Oh mygod, Lu Mingyu unlocked a new smile on Lu Yang, he¡¯s so amazing!¡± ¡°Hahaha, no ws, no money, this is funnier than before hahaha. ¡± ¡°Learned it! I¡¯m going to save this emoji and send it to myparents when I¡¯m broke!¡± Pei Yiwu turned around curiously and saw Lu Mingyu¡¯s appearance, which made her burst intoughter. The audience in the live stream room burst intoughter, enjoying themselves immensely. However, in the next second, Lu Yang¡¯s smile disappeared instantly.. Chapter 103 - 103 Brother Chapter 103: Brother The audience in the live broadcast room was stunned. Lu Yang walked toward Lu Mingyu and stopped in front of him, looking gloomy. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Give me the crab,¡± Lu Yang stated. Lu Mingyu did as he was told, and Lu Yang put the crab into the pot before continuing to speak, ¡°Give me your right hand too.¡± Lu Mingyu extended his hand, and on camera, blood was already oozing from his slender fingers. It was then that Lu Mingyu noticed his own injury and said with justification, ¡°Oh. It turns out I¡¯ve been stabbed.¡± Lu Yang looked at the wound with anger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move your hand.¡± Her brother was too careless, even the crab¡¯s pincers could injure him, it was really worrying. Lu Mingyu obediently shut his mouth. ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s strength is really too great. He can break a crab¡¯s pincers and even cut his own hand. It¡¯s all torn and bloody¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough, the only one who can make Lu Yang frown is Lu Mingyu.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yang described by Lu Mingyu as having delicate skin and being unable to take care ofhimself?¡¯ Pei Yiwu stared at Lu Mingyu¡¯s wound for a while, then volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go find some herbs.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Yang stopped her. Pei Yiwu stopped in her tracks. Lu Yang politely said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the herbs. Can you please watch Mingyu and make sure he doesn¡¯t move?¡± Lu Mingyu felt a little wronged. ¡°Yangyang, I didn¡¯t move.¡± Ignoring his words, Lu Yang said to Pei Yiwu, ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Yiwu was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Yiwu liked survival in the wilderness and knew a lot about herbs, but Lu Yang was still worried. Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand was used to y instruments, and she couldn¡¯t allow any risks to ur. Before entering the forest, Lu Yang had already carefully observed the surroundings and knew where she could find the herbs she needed, so she didn¡¯t take long to enter and exit. Seeing what Lu Yang had in her hands, Pei Yiwu was surprised. It was pine resin, crushed leaves of ntago, and sour burdock. Pine resin can rece iodine or alcohol to disinfect exposed wounds and protect them from further harm. Fresh leaves of ntago, when mashed into a paste, can be used as a gentle astringent to treat wounds. Grind the burdock root into powder and it can be made into a ster to apply to wounds. Pei Yiwu had watched previous episodes and guessed that Lu Yang¡¯s wilderness survival experience was not less than hers, but she didn¡¯t expect Lu Yang to be so efficient in handling things. ¡°Lu Yang is so fast, clear-headed, goal-oriented, and full of action!¡± ¡°Firefighters need speed, and so do doctors, because there are lives waiting for them to save ahead. Although it may be a bit exaggerated in this scene, but the principle is simr!¡± Lu Yang quickly processed the nts she had picked and walked over to Lu Mingyu, lowered her head, and looked at his hand. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m not a stubborn person. You don¡¯t have to apply medicine to me. These small injuries and illnesses will be fine in a few days. ¡± While treating his wound, Lu Yang confidently said, ¡°Yes, you are.¡± Lu Mingyu pouted andpromised, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m a delicate person.¡± ¡°I thought Lu Mingyu would scold Lu Yang right away. Didn¡¯t someone praise him before for having a face whiter than a woman¡¯s and then got cursed by him?¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu, you¡¯re such a little delicate flower!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t raise idol behavior to the level offans. Fans are not delicate, fans are noble swans!¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu bravely flies and carries his ovvn weight!¡± Lu Yang was very gentle, staring at Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand intently, carefully avoiding the wound, and then covering it with a clean cloth. When she tied it up, Lu Yang deliberately pulled it hard, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s fingers immediately trembled. Lu Yang looked up, slightly squinted her eyes, and warned, ¡°If you¡¯re not careful again, it¡¯ll hurt even more next time!¡± ¡°Hahaha, very rascal and vicious Yangyang.¡± ¡°Lu Yang is very smart, calm, cute, and mischievous. Hahaha!¡± Lu Mingyu straightened his back and argued seriously, ¡°No, that won¡¯t work. I will be in too much pain, and you will cry.¡± Lu Mingyu knew she was worried and tried to change the subject, ¡°Do you know why Conan in ¡®Detective Conan¡¯ always wears the same clothes?¡± Lu Yang secretly breathed a sigh of relief and cooperated by saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s afraid of being teased as ¡®Hey, look, it¡¯s new clothes!¡±¡® Finally, Lu Yang smiled with joy and looked at him with eyes filled with pleasure. She really lost to him. Her ridiculous brother. ¡°New clothes = Shinichi, it turns out that the reason why Conan, who has been a grade-schooler for years, doesn¡¯t have new clothes is because of this!¡± ¡°Hahaha, even through the screen, I can feel Lu Yangs helplessness.¡± The tense scene turned into a warm and friendly picture. Pei Yiwu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter and mused, ¡°What kind of siblings were they? Their minds were so unique.¡± It seemed that as long as they were there, even the most serious situation could be rxed. On the other side, the four of them. Qin Yitan suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try one by one, inputting the answers, there must be one that¡¯s correct, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhou Moli vetoed, ¡°we can only try three times at most.¡± If they guessed wrong three times, they would be handing over the answer to their opponents themselves. Wen Jian freely spoke, ¡°The ribbon of task 7 is only revealed when soaked in seawater, and task 3 is only revealed when rubbed with charcoal. By analogy, we can try using fire to see if there are any words.¡± Zhou Moli agreed, ¡°There is a possibility.¡± ¡°But,¡± Lin Xinmeng hesitated, ¡°we don¡¯t really know how to start a fire.¡± The reading sses were left behind in the mountainsst time. ¡°There are limitations, let¡¯s learn how to use fire to get light.¡± Qin Yitan was particrly active, taking on the task, ¡°Let me do it!¡± Wen Jian asked, ¡°Do what?¡± Qin Yitan replied confidently, ¡°Go ask Lu Yang for fire!¡± Lin Xinmeng asked, ¡®What will you use to exchange for fire?¡± Qin Yitan said with a full voice, ¡°My sincere, genuine heart, and grateful heart!¡± Everyone: . He¡¯s probably an idiot. Suddenly, Zhou Moli said, ¡°I have a method.¡± The setting sun sank into the deep cold ink-blue sky. Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu, Jiang Yanzhou, and Pei Yiwu finished eating and began to pack up. Pei Yiwu saw Lu Yang cooking something and walked over curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A cake-like tuber.¡± Lu Yang exined, ¡°The tea made from it is an effective insecticide. Spraying it around the tent has a magical insect repellent effect.¡± ¡°What about this?¡± Pei Yi Wu pointed to the four bamboo tubes smoking on the ground and continued to ask. ¡°Inside are the leaves of the Mau Rui flower. When burned, it can be used as a type of incense that helps alleviate lung congestion and sleeplessness.¡± Pei Yiwu opened his mouth in amazement and couldn¡¯t stop praising her, ¡°You¡¯re living a morefortable life in the wilderness than I am at home! Lu Yang, are you fairy? Chapter 104 - 104 Playing With Fire Chapter 104: ying With Fire On ate summer night by the seaside, the wind was strong and the slender branches of the trees swayed back and forth in the turbulent air, mixing with the mournful noise. When Pei Yiwu smiled, her facial features were lively, and her round eyes sparkled with pure admiration. She didn¡¯t hide her liking for Lu Yang at all. ¡°I feel the same way. Pei Yiwu is my inte speaker!¡± ¡°Lu Yang has seafood to eat in the wilderness, with aplete mix ofmeat and vegetables, as well as incense and insect repellent spray. Its much better than me lying at home!¡± ¡°Lu Yang, are you a fairy?¡± Pei Yiwu muttered to herself, ¡°You¡¯re definitely a goddess!¡± Lu Yang looked at Pei Yiwu with confusion, then suddenly hid her smile and said, ¡°Goddess¡­ Fairy, not bad.¡± She gently ced the bamboo tube burning with the leaves of Mao Ruihua into the basket, picked it up, took a few steps, turned her head, and called out to Pei Yiwu, ¡°Goddess, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Why does Sister Yangs voice sound a little indulgent?!¡± Pei Yiwu stood still, incredulously watching Lu Yang¡¯s figure, feeling a faint sense of detachment from reality. Sheplimented someone and was then flirted with in return¡­ The four of them sat by the campfire, and under the orange mes, they were shrouded in a misty haze, like something unreal and peaceful. Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes turned, ¡°Should we start discussing the clues?¡± After checking Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand, Lu Yang raised her head and said slowly, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Wildfire can¡¯t burn everything, the spring breeze will blow again.¡± Lu Mingyu repeated in a low voice before suddenly raising his voice, ¡°Fire Cloud!¡± ¡°Fire Cloud that you like, Yangyang.¡± . Yes.¡± Lu Yang sighed helplessly in her heart, but didn¡¯t show any emotion on her face. ¡°It tastes pretty good. You guys can go and try it.¡± Pei Yiwu looked confused and had no idea how they ended up talking about fire clouds. Lu Mingyu got serious and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t see any instructions written above.¡± ¡°Task 1,¡± Lu Yang said. Pei Yiwu snapped out of her confusion and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Because the previous line of the poem is ¡®one year one prosperity¡¯ Lu Yang exined. Pei Yiwu was surprised by how simple the clue was. She had expected it to be moreplicated. ¡°The production team split the clues into two parts and divided the guests into two teams, just to create somepetition,¡± Lu Yang continued. She picked up a stick and threw it into the fire, illuminating her face with a sparkling light. ¡°You can¡¯t solve the task with just one clue. To find the answer as quickly as possible, one team must give up their clue points.¡± Pei Yiwu restrained her shock. She had been observing the Lu siblings but had not noticed anything unusual. How did Lu Yang know this information? ¡°Lu Yang smiled slightly with a teasing delight in her tone, ¡®You¡¯re quite the yer.¡¯ Her words were like waves, hitting Jiang Yanzhou randomly. He kept his voice steady, but when he spoke, he leaked a hint of tension, What do you think?¡¯ Lu Yang¡¯s gaze rested on the mes, and she casually said, ¡®ying with fire, it¡¯s easy to burn yourself.¡¯ She turned her head, her eyes twinkling with a hint of amusement. Pei Yiwu held her chin, sweeping a nce at the two who were staring at each other as if no one else existed, and sighed deeply, ¡®It would be so good if someone belonged to me!¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t make jokes,¡± Lu Mingyu awkwardly put a bracelet on Lu Yangs wrist without looking up, ¡°No one belongs to a fish.¡± Pei Yiwu was confused.. Chapter 105 - 105 Top of the Food Chain Chapter 105: Top of the Food Chain Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The live stream was still ongoing at 7 pm. Lu Yang¡¯s lips curled up in a meaningful smile, and there was an indescribable turmoil in Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes. ¡°F*ck!¡± Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t help but swear, his face full of shock. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s acting is so good, and yet he still got exposed. Sister, you¡¯re amazing! ¡± He looked at Lu Yang on the high-definition screen, and a bold idea popped into his head. ¡°Could it be that Lu Yang is the biggest wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing?¡± He had initially thought that Lu Yang was just a little rabbit, who would surely be devoured to the bone by the cunning Jiang Yanzhou. However, it was quite clear that it was Jiang Yanzhou who was being tightly controlled. At first, like most people, Zhao Yanshu thought that Lu Yang¡¯s bold behavior showed ack of emotional intelligence. But now, his ideas had beenpletely overturned. Even Qin Yitan, Lu Mingyu¡¯s arch-enemy, and Chen Su, who had always been seen as a big troublemaker, had been tamed. It seemed that Lu Yang only had intelligence and no emotional intelligence, but in reality, she could unconsciously tame people, and it was difficult to detect. Mostizens who only saw the surface of things, but couldn¡¯t see the essence, thought that the incident where Lu Yang touched Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand was just a minor thing. However, it was actually a way to test his reaction. Zhao Yanshu pped his thigh. ¡°Oh my god, I should have realized it earlier. After all, that day Lu Yang directly silenced Lin Xinmeng!¡± Lu Yang was the top predator in the food chain, and she was a silent and cunning hunter! ¡°No wonder she dared to directly put the medal in Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s pocket¡­Fck! Cast a long line to catch big fish!¡± Zhao Yanshu was scared just by the thought of it. After a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a bit of schadenfreude. Fortunately, he had already switched sides. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, did Lu Yang fall in love with Jiang Yanzhou at first sight during their first visit?¡± Zhao Yanshu scratched his head, falling into a bottomless pit of confusion. ¡°Who exactly is secretly in love!?¡± Lu Yang met Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze without hesitation and asked, ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± Tianc Yanzhou felt a stir in his heart but maintained his calm brown eves. saying, ¡°Take the big picture into ount.¡± Lu Yang pursed her lips and turned to ask the other two, ¡°Mingyu, Pei Yiwu¡­¡± Before she could finish, Lu Mingyu, who had finally managed to put a bracelet on her, breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m good with it, points don¡¯t matter.¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lu Yang¡¯s bracelet. After snapping out of it, she also said, ¡°I¡¯m good with it, with or without points, I¡¯m not that interested.¡± ¡°Being indifferent and not interested don¡¯ t really match their personalities as experts and hot-headed people!¡± The program team who saw this scene was speechless with shock. If only they knew what the first ce prize was, they would definitely regret saying that! ¡°Well then,¡± Lu Yang stood up, ¡°let¡¯s give the clues to someone else.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Okay!¡± Pei Yiwu said, ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s pupils shook as he guarded his trust to never lose verbally or in actions, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll only listen to Yangyang!¡± Jiang Yanzhou skillfully took over, ¡°I¡¯ll only listen to Yangyang.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll always only listen to Yangyang.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡® Even bickering toddlers are more interesting than those two. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu, two top stars, officially be the ¡°big ghost¡± and ¡°little ghost¡± of the kindergarten.¡± ¡°When I used to see Jiang Yanzhou:¡± Husband!¡± Now: ¡°Kid! ¡®¡±¡® Pei Yiwu tutted. It was obvious that they werepeting for attention. Were they buddies? Clearly, they were enemies. Lu Yang interrupted their endless prattle and spoke with praise, ¡°Brother, you look even more handsome in the moonlight tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural,¡± Lu Mingyu said proudly, raising his chin. The cameraman turned his lens curiously towards the sky, then fell into silence for a long time. It was pitch ck, stars were scattered sparsely, and the moon was nowhere to be seen. ¡°There¡¯s no moon¡­but why did Lu Mingyu indeed look more handsome than usual after Lu Yangspliment?¡¯ ¡°The praise was not out ofce, but it¡¯s still quite strange!¡± ¡°Is Jiang Yanzhou expecting something? He wouldn¡¯t want to be praised for being handsome too, right?¡¯ Lu Yang looked at Jiang Yanzhou and praised him without hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡± Pei Yiwu hinted with a lot of sexual undertones, ¡°Everyone gets to share in the spoils.¡± Lu Yang smiled, ¡°The sweetest in the world.¡± Pei Yiwu was satisfied with her smallpetitive heart and shouted ¡°Yeah!¡± in excitement louder than Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu. She hugged Lu Yang without restraint and said, ¡°Your lips are even sweeter than candied fruit. I really want to taste them!¡± Lu Mingyu: Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Silence may not be the color of the night tonight, but orange is definitely!¡± Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu looked at each other with tacit understanding. Lu Mingyu: Let¡¯s go and grab our little sister back! Jiang Yanzhou: You go if you can. Lu Mingyu was speechless. The two men looked away in tacit agreement. Pei Yiwu felt embarrassed and let go of Lu Yang. Her cheeks had a rare trace of shyness, ¡°I like to hug people when I¡¯m excited.¡± Lu Mingyu pointed to a big tree nearby and said to her, ¡°You can hug that tree.¡± At these words, Pei Yiwu blushed and disappeared like a bolt of lightning. ¡°Can you hug one and show me?¡± she said. Who would be excited and run to hug a tree? Wasn¡¯t that just sick? Lu Mingyu thought for a moment and decided to sacrifice himself to save his sister. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°You can hug me too.¡± Pei Yiwu was utterly stunned. ¡°Real-life version of ¡°don¡¯tin, hug me!¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is really funny. Is Lu Mingyu reallyjust a typical straight guy? Are you sure he¡¯s not a big sea king?¡¯ Lu Mingyu added, ¡°Anyway, just don¡¯t hug Yang Yang.¡± He thought, ¡°If Yangyang, who had thin arms and legs, was hugged by Pei Yiwu, who often yed extreme sports, I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to Mom.¡± Pei Yi breathed a sigh of relief. She was scared to death. Suddenly, Lu Mingyu looked at Jiang Yanzhou, who was standing by and not involved, and said, ¡°You can also hug him.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was stunned. ¡°Haha, Jiang Yanzhou is innocently implicated and it¡¯s so funny. ¡± ¡°Is this what they mean by brothers embracing each other in times of difficulty?¡¯ Chapter 106 - 106 Smug Little Sister Chapter 106: Smug Little Sister Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Is this the saying brothers in arms and united we stand¡± 2¡ä ¡°Lu Mingyu always catches others offguard with his unexpected moves. ¡± ¡°Hahaha! Lu Mingyu is just too pleased with himself.¡± The atmosphere became strange. Lu Yang looked helplessly at Lu Mingyu and then turned her gaze to Jiang Yanzhou, saying, ¡°Mingyu was just joking. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Jiang Yanzhou quickly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Mingyu spoke the truth. A real brother would be willing to sacrifice himself for his sister. But seeing Lu Yang¡¯s warning nce, he could only swallow his words. Lu Yang smiled and said to Pei Yiwu in a clear voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mind my brother. He just wants to hug someone.¡± Pei Yiwu replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Before the four of them could leave, Zhou Moli, Lin Xinmeng, Wen Jian, and Qin Yitan walked over. ¡°We want to make a deal with you.¡± Before they saw the four approaching people, they heard their voices. Lu Yang looked in the direction of the voice. Zhou Moli continued, ¡°We¡¯ll tell you three clues, one of which is true. You tell us three clues, one of which is also true. Whoever solves it first will get the points for the clues.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve solved a lot of mysteries, and we haven¡¯t even started yet.¡± Pei Yiwu asked, ¡°Why do you want to trade with us?¡± Lin Xinmeng shook a small shlight. ¡°We also want to borrow some fire.¡± Pei Yiwu furrowed her brow, feeling that they weren¡¯t that simple. Lu Yang raised her eyes slightly and said casually, ¡°What are your three clues?¡± Wen Jian stated, ¡°The first one is a line from the poem ¡®Spring View¡¯.¡± Qin Yitan noticed Lu Yang¡¯s nce and said excitedly, ¡°The second one is a character from a not very well-known book.¡± Zhou Moli added, ¡°And another clue is rted to fire.¡± After listening, Lu Yang¡¯s expression did not change at all. She remained silent for two seconds and swept her gaze over Zhou Moli and the others, making them feel as if she had seen through their thoughts. ¡°I think Zhou Moli is very cunning. Didn¡¯t he say that only one of the three clues was true? Now all of them are true?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they want Lu Yang and her group to eliminate the correct answer, andperfectly demonstrate thepetition of deceit and trickery¡­¡± Lu Yang looked at Zhou Moli, lightly tugged the corner of her mouth, and said aloud, ¡°It¡¯s not thatplicated. We¡¯ll just tell you our answers to the clues.¡± The four people across from them were stunned. Lin Xinmeng continued to ask, ¡°What about the fire?¡± Lu Yang slowly uttered three words, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Despite their attempts to think through ande up with different solutions, trying to find a way to obtain the clue without letting the other team get ahead, Lu Yang simply gave them the answer, and even handed over the clue! Lu Yang gave a signal to Lu Mingyu, who cleared his throat and said, ¡°We¡¯ve obtained the clue. This is task one.¡± After hearing this, Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng looked at each other in surprise. Things that are easily obtained often feel unreal, and they suspected that the other team might be just as cunning, giving them the wrong answer and waiting for them to make a mistake before giving them the correct answer. Qin Yitan uttered, ¡°So it was task one.¡± Since Lu Yang said it, there couldn¡¯t be any mistake. Qin Yitan didn¡¯t doubt it and quickly input the answer on his watch. Not long after, the program¡¯s exclusive voice actor appeared: ¡°Clue one, Wu Cheng¡¯en, correct.¡± ¡°Zhou Moli, Lin Xinmeng, Wen Jian, and Qin Yitan each receive five points.¡± Zhou Moli¡¯s concerns were finally dispelled, but he still didn¡¯t understand why Lu Yang had given them the clue so easily. Lu Yang seemed to see through his thoughts and said calmly, ¡°We don¡¯t need those five points.¡± Her tone was steady and her expression was calm, but this statement carried a different meaning to Lin Xinmeng. She was disdainful of a mere five points! It was like during a test when the teacher identally deducted 20 points from Lu Yang¡¯s essay. The process of correcting it wasplicated, but the guilty teacher insisted on giving her the points back. At that time, Lu Yang muttered lightly, ¡°Twenty points are not important. It won¡¯t affect my rank, and this is just an ordinary exam. You don¡¯t have to bother, teacher.¡± The teacher suddenly realized something. At that moment, someone was in the office and overheard their conversation. The rumor then spread quickly and turned into: ¡°Lu Yangpared the city-wide exam to a normal test. When she heard that the second-ce student was not satisfied with only 20 points, she was so angry that she stayed up for three nights practicing and almost had to be hospitalized.¡± Lu Yang was seen as someone who looked down on everyone else. ¡°Otherpeople consider theirpoints as gold, but Lu Yang thinks of them as worthless. She is just too arrogant haha.¡± ¡°Friends, let me introduce you to Lu Yang, the most arrogant and amazing sister on the entire inte!¡± Qin Yitan was excited about his increasing points, but he also looked at Lu Yang with grateful admiration. Wen Jian wasn¡¯t too concerned about points. She stared at the campfire with shining eyes and asked Lu Yang, ¡°Can I take the fire starter now?¡± Lu Yang nodded. When they left, Zhou MO had a feeling of unease. He had not noticed anything unusual about the four of them, especially Lu Mingyu, who couldn¡¯t hide his true feelings. He covered up his confusion with a gentle smile and said, ¡°Thank you. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± When they left with the fire starter, Pei Yiwu checked the time and yawned, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s 8 pm. The live stream is about to end.¡± Her voice was filled with obvious excitement. ¡°Lu Yang, let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Lu Mingyu had a bad feeling. He shouldn¡¯t have let Pei Yiwu and Lu Yang sleep in the same tent. He nced at Jiang Yanzhou and muttered to himself, ¡°But Jiang Yanzhou is weak and can¡¯t even take care of himself. Lu Yang will have to take care of him.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and wash up to prepare for rest.¡± The live stream ended promptly at 8 pm, but some people had just woken up and were not happy. They went to the official ount toin: ¡°I was looking forward to going to sleep with Jiang Yanzhou. Why did it end so soon?¡¯ ¡°Some of us haven¡¯t slept since 8 pm yesterday. I sleep from 8 pm to 8 am. I missed itperfectly. ¡± ¡°Where is Lu Yang? I want to see her! Let me in!¡± The yurt wasrge, with two sleeping areas separated by almost one meter. Lu Yang put the incense in a safe corner, and the room was filled with a light fragrance. Pei Yiwu couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Every time I go camping, I feel grateful when I crawl into my tent. The green nylon and mesh screens seem to have be my home, and the little world they form is the best ce to rest.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, can I ask you a question?¡± Pei Yiwu looked at the fabric separating them and asked. She didn¡¯t know what Lu Yang was doing at that moment, but she heard her voice say, ¡°Yes, you can..¡± Chapter 107 - 107 1 Know Your Secret Chapter 107: 1 Know Your Secret Pei Yiwu turned over and sat cross-legged. After hesitating for a moment, she curiously asked, ¡°Why did you participate in this program?¡± Lu Yang wanted to mix into the entertainment industry. Given the status and resources of Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu, she had no need to suffer here if she couldn¡¯t find programs to participate in. If she didn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry, why would she appear here? Pei Yiwu couldn¡¯t understand it. There were countless simr questions, but Lu Yang had never answered them directly. Then, she lifted her eyelids, and her eyes shone unusually bright in the dark night. ¡°Do you have anyone you want to protect?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s voice was firm. Pei Yiwu¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and cracks appeared in her pupils. ¡°I do,¡± Lu Yang said after a few seconds. Then she asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Hearing Lu Yang¡¯s question, Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes dimmed as she thought about it. She participated in the variety show to repay a favor, which could also be considered as protection. However, this feeling was strange. ¡°I¡¯m just here to have fun,¡± Pei Yiwu quickly raised her smile and said in a cheerful tone, ¡°How can I miss a survival variety show?¡± Lu Yang casually praised her, ¡°You are really good.¡± This simplepliment was enough to make her happy. Pei Yiwu put into practice her theory that ¡°action is the best expression,¡± and pounced straight towards Lu Yang. Outside the tent, Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu, who came out to patrol at night, were worried that small animals might appear. They happened to witness one figure falling on another shadow by the light of the fire. Lu Mingyu was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you¡­I¡­Who is Pei Yiwu, and what is her background?¡± He med, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t said you wanted to share a tent with me, Yuanyuan wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much!¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡® . Lu Mingyu red at him and said, ¡°Come up with a solution to rescue Yuanyuan!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was about to refuse, but he said, ¡°You send Pei Yiwu away, and I¡¯ll take Lu Yang away.¡± Lu Mingyu frowned, his eyes scanning Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s face several times. After thinking for a while, he nodded, ¡°Okay, but you remember to protect Yuanyuan¡¯s safety.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s face remained calm, ¡°Okay.¡± Inside the yurt. Lu Yang was pressed down, and she blinked in confusion, saying, ¡°You can get up now.¡± Pei Yiwu had a strong heart and endurance for extreme sports. She rarely got excited and had a mental shutdown for a while before slowly getting up. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Pei Yiwu said, embarrassed, ¡°I tend to get physical when I¡¯m excited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. My brother also tends to speak nonsense when his emotions are high.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Pei Yiwu was half-believing, half-doubting and sincerely asked, ¡°But why doesn¡¯t he speak properly when he¡¯s emotionally stable?¡± Realizing that what she said wasn¡¯t quite right, Pei Yiwu tried to salvage the situation. ¡°But he looks pretty serious,¡± she said. Suddenly, Lu Yang asked, ¡°Do you like my brother¡¯s looks?¡± Pei Yiwu was taken aback by the directness of the question and didn¡¯t know how to answer. At that moment, a familiar male voice sounded: ¡°Yang, are you asleep?¡± It was Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice. Yang answered, ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°And what about Pei Yiwu?¡± Pei Yiwu pointed at herself, her back stiff, feeling a little frightened and asked softly, ¡°What does your brother want from me?¡± Yang shrugged and joked, ¡°Maybe he wants you to hold him.¡± Pei Yiwu said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± Yang raised her voice, ¡°Brother, do you need her for something?¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°Hmm, I have something very important to tell her. Ask her toe out for a moment.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t a live broadcast now, the cameras outside were still on, and their conversation was being yed on the studio¡¯s big screen without missing a word. The director was puzzled. ¡°What are they doing?¡± The staff nodded and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± The director sighed, ¡°The more variety shows there are, the more ridiculous they be.¡± Director¡¯s words, the staff nodded and agreed without any objection, saying ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡± repeatedly. The director turned his head and stared at the staff ominously, asking, ¡°What did you say?¡± The staff¡¯s face turned pale, wiping away cold sweat, and then began to tter: ¡°Director, your program has be better and better, and it can be said to have created a trend of online broadcasting for variety shows. You are truly a pioneer of the times!¡± The director¡¯s expression softened and he said, ¡°Please continue.¡± The staff continued to tter and praise. Pei Yiwu didn¡¯t understand why Lu Mingyu hade to see her, but she still went out. Lu Yang and Pei Yiwu came out of the tent and bumped into Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu. Lu Mingyu showed a bright smile like the sun and asked, ¡°Yang Yang, are you hungry? Lu Yang shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± ¡°I have water.¡± ¡°Are you tired? Want me to massage your shoulders?¡± ¡°Not tired.¡± Pei Yiwu wondered, was he here to find her or Lu Yang? Just as Pei Yiwu was about to turn and leave, Lu Mingyu finally spoke. He put away his smile and said, ¡°Pei Yiwu,e with me to talk over there.¡± Pei Yiwu looked at Lu Yang and agreed, ¡°No problem.¡± As Lu Mingyu turned around, he turned back and reminded, ¡°Yang Yang, if you need anything, call me, big brother.¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, remember to protect your younger sister if anything happens.¡± Pei Yiwu, who heard this, was very puzzled. Doesn¡¯t Lu Mingyu know that Jiang Yanzhou is the biggest danger? Or does he know but pretends not to know? Is he doing it on purpose? Lu Yang¡¯s gaze followed Lu Mingyu¡¯s figure, and he nced at Jiang Yanzhou in passing, speaking casually: ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Just wanted to sleep and then my brother dragged you over here?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Lu Yang found it funny, ¡°Um means what, tired or not tired?¡± ¡°Not tired.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at her, saying indifferently, ¡°Your brother entrusted you to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the first, and you won¡¯t be thest.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t care, ¡°No need to be resentful, I won¡¯t cling to you.¡± Her gaze always fell on Lu Mingyu¡¯s tall figure not far away, and at this moment, she suddenly felt that her brother was quite manly. Jiang Yanzhou stared at Lu Yang, took a small step closer, and the warm breath spread over her ear. ¡°It will be thest.¡± He lowered his voice, approached briefly, and then stood upright as if it had been her illusion. With the man¡¯s breath still in her ear, Lu Yang slowly turned her head and faced Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze. Her expression was open, but her voice was as quiet as ventriloquism. ¡°I know your secret.¡± Their eyes met, and her words turned into a stream of air, rushing into his heart and flowing back and forth, eventually bing a part of him. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t react much, his light brown eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Finally, he had azy smile on his lips, and his deep and hoarse voice tore through the quiet night as he asked her: ¡°What secret?¡± Chapter 108 - 108 A Gift for Lu Yang Chapter 108: A Gift for Lu Yang Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As their eyes met, her words transformed into a stream of air and rushed into his heart, flowing and bing a part of him. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t react much, his chestnut-colored eyes slightly squinted, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Eventually, azy smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, and his deep, hoarse voice broke the silence of the night as he asked her, ¡°What secret?¡± At this moment, the night fell upon the city, and dark clouds covered the stars and moon, while towering skyscrapers shone brightly, forming a sharp contrast with the gray sky. On the cold television screen, the second season of ¡°Wilderness Survival¡± yed, showing scenes of the four people: Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu, Jiang Yanzhou, and Pei Yiwu. asionally, the camera would show the other four people with numb expressions. Qin Jue¡¯s gaze fell on Pei Yiwu, who was hugging Lu Yang excitedly. Her expression remained unchanged, but her heart grew heavier. Pei Yiwu had been portrayed as a carefree and heartless person ever since she entered the public eye, and she didn¡¯t care much about negativements on the inte. She enjoyed extreme sports and had a unique perspective, which madeizens gradually like her. Pei Yiwu seemed like an easily ignited can of soda, ready to explode at any moment, simr to Lu Mingyu. However, her emotions were usually stable, unless there was something specific. Lu Mingyu¡¯s temper exploded with a loud ¡°bang,¡± while Pei Yiwu was more likelv to hide her thoughts and hold a grudge. That¡¯s why Fei Zhen chose Pei Yiwu for the variety show. In the top-floor office, the bright incandescent lights were blinding, and information about Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu was spread out on the desk in great detail. Qin Jue¡¯s gaze fell upon the man emitting a cold, sharp aura. His gaze followed the man as if he saw a me, illuminating the entiremercial district, even though they were standing in a densely packed high-rise building. Qin Jue respectfully said, ¡°We have obtained urate information. Lu Yang likes a sweet girl like Miss Pei and is likely to develop feelings for her.¡± Qin Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, and the cold aura around him only grew stronger. Qin Jue watched as Fei Zhen¡¯s cigarette slowly burned out between his fingers, while he didn¡¯t take a single drag. After a while, he put out the cigarette and spoke in his usual unemotional tone, ¡°Keep watching.¡± Qin Jue responded, ¡°Okay,¡± and turned to leave, but he heard Fei Zhen say, ¡°Qin Yitan.¡± Qin Jue was startled and looked down. ¡°He¡¯s my nephew. He wanted to get a mission from me, so he asked someone from the production team and found out in advance that Pei Yiwu would be on the show.¡± Fei Zhen didn¡¯t reply, and Qin Jue nervously asked, ¡°Should we kick him off the show?¡± Fei Zhen said, ¡°No need.¡± Qin Jue breathed a sigh of relief. After a moment of silence, Fei Zhen spoke again, ¡°Send a gift to Lu Yang.¡± Meanwhile, on the other side, Lu Mingyu stood in an open field. Thete summer breeze carried a chill that signaled the approach of autumn, and his short hair was tousled by the impending cold air. ¡°Pei Yiwu, we¡¯re a team. Do you remember this?¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Pei Yiwu was very helpless. Wasn¡¯t he the one who forgot they were a team? Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Let me talk to you about something. Yang Yang also said I should take care of you.¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s mind was a jumble, reying scenes of Lu Mingyu from online and the real-life Lu Mingyu he had just met, like a movie.. Chapter 109 - 109 Do You Want to Date Me 1 Chapter 109: Do You Want to Date Me 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Mingyu¡¯s persona and the words he spoke were incongruous, making it hard to connect the two. Pei Yiwu was utterly taken aback. Being aloof was merely his protective facade; it was his cunning that was his lethal weapon. Pei Yiwu thought it best toy low and avoid his novel ideas. ¡°Alright then,¡± she replied cautiously. Lu Mingyu wanted to shake hands to signify a pleasant conversation, but ended up wincing in pain as he touched his wound. Pei Yiwu thought to herself, ¡°Is he really that delicate?¡± The night sky was slightly chilly, the stars flickering like they were trying to escape the clutches of the dark clouds and fall to earth. As their eyes met, Lu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled in the darkness like tentacles lightly prodding Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s heart. She quirked an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Guess what?¡± Without missing a beat, Jiang Yanzhou smiled faintly and whispered, ¡°A female scammer.¡± She was like a butterfly that could stir up a whirlwind in his heart with just a slight flutter of her wings. When Jiang Yanzhou had leaned in earlier, Lu Yang had been too focused on her brother to hear what he said. But now, she had heard clearly. He had called her a female scammer. Female¡­scammer¡­ Lu Yang silently repeated the words, subconsciously swallowing hard. Why did it sound like she had deceived him in some way¡­? Jiang Yanzhou extended his slender fingers and lightly brushed her eyelids. Suddenly speaking to himself, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been in love.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Yang was momentarily stunned. When she looked up to meet his gaze, his eyes were fixed on her with a strange glimmer, though he had tamed the tiny sparks in their corners. ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact,¡± Jiang Yanzhou repeated. The first time he spoke, his tone was casual and natural, but when he repeated himself, his words took on a regr cadence, as if he was seeking her response. ¡°I once read a sentence in a book,¡± Lu Yang said calmly, her heart beating like a frightened bird. She lifted her face to meet his gaze, but her eyes were calm. ¡°Chastity is a man¡¯s flower. So-called natural talent, heroism, and other virtues are just its fruit.¡± She spoke slowly, and every word was full of meaning. ¡°Continue to cherish it.¡± Chastity is precious. Keep it up, and don¡¯t fall in love. ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, his expression and tone carrying an unusual connotation. ¡°Why do your words sound like you¡¯re rejecting my confession?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts came to a screeching halt, and she silently looked away, focusing her gaze on Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu, who were approaching. Upon seeing Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu immediately revealed a gleeful expression and raised his hand, using a certain tone that was both righteous and confident to say, ¡°Yang Yang, the wound has reopened.¡± Lu Yang: Noticing the abnormal expression that her younger sister failed to hide, Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but vent his grievances with a reprimand, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you wicked hippie, did you make Yang Yang angry!?¡± Jiang Yanzhou surprisingly admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang: ? Did he think that she was angry because he didn¡¯t say he liked her again? With a resolute ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Mingyu waspletely stumped. After pausing for a moment, he urged Jiang Yanzhou, ¡°Quickly apologize to Yang Yang!¡± Once again making eye contact with Lu Yang, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice inexplicably carried a hint of indulgence as he coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lu Yang: These two men were giving her a headache. Lu Mingyu generously said, ¡°Since you sincerely apologized, Yang Yang and I will forgive you.¡± Pei Yiwu was puzzled. Jiang Yanzhou made Lu Yang angry, and he apologized to Lu Yang, so what was the point of rushing to ask for forgiveness? Mount Fuji could not keep the falling cherry blossoms, and she couldn¡¯t guess Lu Mingyu¡¯s thought process either. Suddenly, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s chest trembled, and he coughed heavily. Lu Mingyu: ¡°Are you having an episode?¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked towards Lu Yang and said, ¡°¡­My chest feels ufortable for a moment, but it¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Mingyu reached out and pressed on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s chest through his clothes, saying, ¡°It feels prettyfortable.¡± Everyone: Everyone: . He even remembered to invite Lu Yang to feel it too. Lu Mingyu said to Jiang Yanzhou, ¡°Rx, with your sister here, any difficult problems can be solved.¡± Lu Yang: Her brother¡¯s way of speaking was really fragmented, and each segment of his meaning seemed to sound different to other people.. Chapter 110 - 110 Do You Want to Date Me 2 Chapter 110: Do You Want to Date Me 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The previous variety show was easy to be maliciously edited as it was pre-recorded. He didn¡¯t like to exin, and with the promotion of marketing ounts, the amount of ck material piled up like a mountain. Lu Yang lowered her eyelids and lifted them again, looking at Jiang Yanzhou for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Yang shifted her gaze to Lu Mingyu. ¡°Brother, let me see your hand.¡± Lu Mingyu obediently raised his hand for her to check. His movements were reckless, and coupled with his strength, the wound was not shallow. Lu Yang carefully examined it three times, confirmed that there was no major problem, and then breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pull at the wound anymore.¡± Lu Mingyu quickly responded, ¡°Okay!¡± He responded so quickly that it seemed like the wound might split open again. Lu Yang was particrly helpless, sweeping her gaze over the two men and then issuing a dismissal order, ¡°Brothers, if you¡¯re okay, then go back and rest early.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Pei Yiwu said, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°Good.¡± As Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou left, Lu Yang stood still and flexed her fingers. When Jiang Yanzhou walked past her, he seemed to identally hook her finger¡­ Seeing Lu Yang staring nkly at Jiang Yanzhou, Pei Yiwu leaned in and whispered, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll teach you a little love secret.¡± Lu Yang looked at her in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple to chase someone, just kiss him, even if you get rejected, we still win,¡± Pei Yiwu said with skill, hooking Lu Yang¡¯s arm and continuing in a low voice, ¡°And I heard that Jiang Yanzhou has never filmed a love scene before, maybe his first kiss is still avable.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°¡­Who said I like him?¡± Pei Yiwu raised her index finger to her lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t your idol Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Yang denied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Not?¡± Pei Yiwu asked, ¡°Then who is it?¡± Lu Yang casually said, ¡°My brother.¡± Pei Yiwu looked puzzled. Lu Yang¡¯s idol turned out to be Lu Mingyu!? Two Mongolian yurts were located next to each other and were only a few steps away. Lu Mingyu turned to the side and said dejectedly, ¡°You really disappointed me.¡± Jiang Yanzhou felt inexplicable. Lu Mingyu said mysteriously, ¡°Listen.¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Listen to what?¡± Lu Mingyu: ¡°The sound of the earthquake, don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s me shaking the whole earth with my love for Yangyang.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡® . Lu Mingyu: ¡°You need to learn from me how to make Yangyang happy!¡± Jiang Yanzhou gave him a disdainful look. ¡°You should learn how to make her worry-free first.¡± Lu Mingyu ignored his warning. ¡°As long as the big brother can change quickly, the little sister will only have love and no sorrow. You have to have some sense of crisis and hold onto your position!¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Mingyu: ¡°When the spring breeze doesn¡¯t pass through Yumen Pass, Yangyang won¡¯t help a bad big brother.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡® . That night, some people tossed and turned, some people slept soundly, and some people didn¡¯t sleep at all. In the morning, when the sky turned pale, Lu Yang woke up. It was raining, and the world was covered in a white mist. Raindrops hit the top of the tent, making a pitter-patter sound. The road on the coast was washed away by the rain, leaving behind puddles of muddy water that rushed towards the sea. Far away, the mountain was shrouded in a thick fog, and only the faint outline of the mountain range could be seen, giving a sense of detachment as if in a dreamlike wondend. Moving closer, the forest was covered in greenery, bright and magnificent like an ink painting. Most of their belongings were in Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s tent. After the rain stopped for a while, Lu Yang walked over to their tent. The Mongolian tent was divided into two areas: a private area for sleeping and a public area with cameras, chairs, and tables for everyone to gather and discuss. Lu Yang stepped in, and her gaze met with another pair of eyes. ¡°Good morning. ¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± Jiang Yanzhou stretched his long legs and kicked a chair in front of Lu Yang. ¡°Sit.¡± He opened a bottle of milk and handed it to her. ¡°Have some.¡± Lu Yang was puzzled. ¡°How did you get milk? The production team didn¡¯t give us any.¡± Jiang Yanzhou answered truthfully. ¡°The producer delivered it early in the morning. ¡± Lu Yang: This variety show was tantly biased, without any worry of being criticized. Lu Yang looked around. ¡°Has my brother not woken up yet?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked straight at her and said, ¡°He recited ¡®Ten years of life and death, two vast and boundless ins, Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡¯ all night. He didn¡¯t stop until dawn. I didn¡¯t sleep much..¡± Chapter 111 - 111 Do You Want to Date Me 3 Chapter 111: Do You Want to Date Me 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang smiled, and her lips slightly curled up. She was childish like a child telling on someone. ¡°Do you want to catch up on some sleep now?¡± Lu Yang looked at the time and saw that there was still half an hour before the 8 0¡¯clock live variety show. ¡°My brother is ate riser and won¡¯t wake up until noon.¡± Jiang Yanzhou leisurely spread some honey on a piece of bread and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted you to show some concern for me.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s hand froze in mid-air as she reached for the bread. Tianz Yanzhou asked. ¡°Is there a Droblem with caring for a friend?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± He directly stuffed the bread into her hand, but his warmth lingered on her fingertips. Looking at Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s calm expression, Lu Yang¡¯s mind raced, thinking too much. ¡°It¡¯s raining. Do you have any ns for today?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. Lu Yang took a bite of the bread and said, ¡°Let¡¯s check out Task 1.¡± Finishing the task earlier meant getting home earlier. ¡°Um,¡± Lu Yang drank some milk and looked at Jiang Yanzhou curiously. ¡°Why did you call me a liar?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s tea-colored eyes were filled with an indescribable smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Lu Yang seriously thought about this question for a while before shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not. My acting skills are just as bad as my brother¡¯s. I can¡¯t fool anyone.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not a person.¡± Not a question, but a statement. ¡® Lu Yang hadn¡¯t had a chance to exin when she heard his voice. ¡°If it makes you happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not a person.¡± A white light illuminated the entire sky, gradually spreading and enveloping the dim forest. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice lingered in her ear along with the sound of flowing water. Soon, Lu Yang said somewhat regretfully, ¡°Then if you get sick in the future, there¡¯s nothing I can do to help you.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. ¡°Yoyo said convincingly, ¡®You said you¡¯re not human, so if you¡¯re sick you need to find a veterinarian. But I¡¯m not a veterinarian.¡¯ Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°¡­¡± From the moment he met her, he knew that Lu Yang belonged to the dominant personality type. She had an air of foresight and strategy about her, not revealing her sharpness but still able to manipte other people¡¯s psychology. ¡°However,¡± Lu Yang¡¯s tone changed as she said sincerely, ¡°if you need injections, I can consider getting a veterinary license.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed like a polite greeting, but she was actually chasing him with a needle. Jiang Yanzhou remembered and asked, ¡°What wish do you want me to fulfill for you?¡± ¡°A wish?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°Fishingpetition,¡± he reminded her. Lu Yang just remembered that she came in first ce while he came inst, and ording to the rules, she could make one request of him. Lu Yang looked at the camera that was still recording, even though they weren¡¯t live at the moment. Maybe someone was watching them right now. ¡°Just one.¡± Jiang Yanzhou lowered his gaze to look at her, indicating for her to continue. ¡°Can you please take care of my brother for me?¡± ¡°Just that?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My brother asked me to take care of you, but now you want me to take care of your brother,¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Whose request should I follow?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a song started ying: ¡°Listen to your mother¡¯s words, don¡¯t let her get hurt¡­¡± Lu Mingyu hummed the song and came out. He saw Lu Yang and didn¡¯t change the tune of the song but changed the lyrics: ¡°Listen to your younger sister, don¡¯t let her get hurt, and want to grow up quickly to protect her- There was an uncontroble smile in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brother, did you buy the copyright? You changed someone else¡¯s lyrics without permission.¡± ¡°I was wrong,¡± Lu Mingyu apologized and then said, ¡°Yang, let me write a song just for you.¡± His gaze fell on what Jiang Yanzhou was holding in his hand, and his pupils dted. He hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°You are so cunning, you hid something! ¡± Lu Yang: He was happy for only a few seconds, and they were about to start bickering again like in kindergarten. Jiang Yanzhou looked at Lu Yang and didn¡¯t argue with Lu Mingyu, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lu Mingyu: He sounded weaker, ¡°You hid something and didn¡¯t give it to your sister.¡± ¡°I gave everything,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, looking at Lu Yang again. His eyes made her feel that he was not talking about food. ¡°Well, let me set a small goal for you first,¡± Lu Mingyu said generously, ¡°You tell a joke to Yangyang every day, and it only counts if it makes herugh.¡± Lu Yang refused, ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yanzhou quickly stepped in and said to him, ¡°Your brother mistook a piece of wood for mest night and talked to the wood for half an hour, but got no response. He kicked the wood and screamed in pain, realizing that it was the wood. ¡± Lu Mingyu red at him, ¡°It¡¯s because you usually act like a piece of wood.. When it gets dark, I can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s who when you and the wood stand together! ¡° Chapter 112 - 112 Wood Chapter 112: Wood Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hands were quick on the boat, and he said to her, ¡°Your brother mistook a piece of wood for mest night and chatted with it tirelessly for half an hour. When he didn¡¯t get a response, he kicked it and yelped in pain, only to realize it was wood.¡± Lu Mingyu red at him. ¡°It¡¯s because you usually act like a block of wood. When it¡¯s dark out and you¡¯re standing next to the wood, I can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s who!¡± One is a fool. One is a block of wood. Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She finally understood why some people shipped her brother and Jiang Yanzhou as a couple. They were just two childish people. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s mouth lifted into azy smile, and Lu Yang felt his gaze on her. She tilted her chin slightly, seeing the way he was smiling at her, and then, without warning, her heart skipped a beat. In autumn, the heat had dissipated, but Lu Yang felt a burning heat in her ears, hotter than in summer. Unconsciously, she tilted her head and avoided his Jiang Yanzhou took in her every move, and the curve of his smile grew wider. Lu Mingyu was still seriously emphasizing, ¡°You and the wood are like long-lost brothers!¡± Jiang Yanzhou sighed and leaned closer to Lu Yang¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°Would you give wood a shot?¡± Lu Yang looked at him in surprise, with a bewildered shock in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not wood.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes and brows took on a smug expression, and he looked at Lu Mingyu. ¡°Did you hear that? She said I¡¯m not wood.¡± Lu Mingyu was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet, but he had nowhere to vent his frustration. The cunning guy actually used his little sister to pressure him! When Pei Yiwu came in, she saw Lu Mingyu holding back a boiling rage. ¡°Are you practicing holding your breath in the morning? How long can you hold it for? One minute? Three minutes? Five minutes?¡± She looked at him with a strange expression, as if she were looking at a crazy person. Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t say anything, just stared straight at Pei Yiwu. Then, through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Ten minutes!¡± Pei Yiwu gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡± Lu Yang understood why Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou became friends. They were quite simr in some aspects of their personalities and qualities. Her brother had quite a few funny stories, but she didn¡¯t know if Jiang Yanzhou had any simr experiences. Lu Yang chuckled lightly, breaking the previously heavy atmosphere. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first,¡± she said cheerfully to Lu Mingyu, ¡°Brother, today¡¯s joke was really funny.¡± Lu Mingyu had asked Jiang Yanzhou to tell a joke just to make Lu Yang happy. Although the joke wasn¡¯t very funny and was a bit embarrassing, at least the goal was achieved. He rxed his furrowed brow and nced at Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Don¡¯t get too proud, you still have a lot to learn!¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°Indeed.¡± Lu Yang thought to herself, she only asked him to take care of her silly brother, she didn¡¯t say she would blindly obey him, right? Pei Yiwu was also puzzled by this. She nced at Jiang Yanzhou, and her eyelids twitched. A thinyer of sweat instantly covered her back. Upon careful consideration, her heart sank. The sense of distance and oppression was not diminished at all. The feeling of being rxed and close must have been an illusion. Before 8 0¡¯clock, the four of them finished breakfast and the live broadcast officially began. The first scene was projected on the screen. The audience was shocked and rubbed their eyes in disbelief, staring at the screen. ¡°Is anyone pinching me? Am I still dreaming¡­?¡± ¡°Did I not wake up yet, or did the program have another problem?¡± ¡°Guys, this is beyond imagination!¡± Chapter 113 - 113 Love Rival Chapter 113: Love Rival Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The towering tree had branches and leaves spreading out like a natural umbre, providing shelter from the pouring rain that had made it impossible to move a step before. Now that the rain had stopped, the damp air hung heavily, affecting even the viewers of the live broadcast who impatiently typed on their keyboards. ¡°Did I identally join the wrong show?¡± ¡°Is this really a survival show and not a food show?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous! There¡¯s so much good food here, even the neighboring food show doesn¡¯t have this treatment!¡± One food truck after another was parked by the seaside road, each with banners disying eye-catching slogans: ¡°President of Lu Yang¡¯s fan club has arrived!¡± ¡°Drive with your right hand, hold your left hand.¡± ¡°You like sweet, and I like you.¡± Zhou MO Li, Lin Xinmeng, Qin Yitan, and Wen Jian were all surprised when they came out to see what themotion was about. Lin Xinmeng was taken aback, ¡°Lu Yang has a fan club?¡± When did that happen? She felt like he must be rich to have gained such a following. Qin Yitan struggled to speak, ¡°Isn¡¯t the fan club president me?¡± Wen Jian was distracted by the delicious food on the trucks and ignored Qin Yitan, sighing, ¡°Are all fan club presidents this domineering nowadays? They just deliver two truckloads of food to the production team?¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s heart tightened as he cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡± Who was the bastard who shamelessly stole his fan club president title? Zhou Moli¡¯s surprise quickly faded as he heard somemotioning from the neighboring yurts. He turned his head to look. Lu Mingyu walked out while whistling, blowing a soft tune by Lu Yang¡¯s side. He repeated a few melodic notes, blending his voice and melody into a low and sweet harmony. ¡°Am I good?¡± He boasted. Lu Yang nodded and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re very good.¡± Zhou Moli noticed the look Lu Yang gave him and quickly withdrew his gaze, not wanting to be caught spying on her. Lu Yang didn¡¯t mind and remained calm, raising her eyes to look at the approaching staff. The staff¡¯s face was full of joy that couldn¡¯t be concealed as they gasped for breath and said, ¡°Excuse me, could all eight guests gather over there?¡± At 8 0¡¯clock, everyone gathered without any objection. As the camera zoomed in, the audience in the livestream room realized that the assortment of food in the car was actually all bread ¨C various types of bread. One car had a sign that read ¡°Fascino,¡± while the other had a sign that read ¡°Pain Chaud.¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t know might think this is a disaster relief vehicle¡­l¡¯ve lived for so long and never seen so much bread. This is really an eye-opener.¡± ¡°The bread from these two brands is delicious. The president of Lu Yang¡¯s fan club has great taste!¡± ¡°I remember the director saying that he takes the show seriously and there are no special privileges. So, the question is¡­did the director just shoot himself in the foot today?¡± Qin Yitan couldn¡¯t wait to ask Lu Yang, ¡°Who is the president of your fan club?¡± Lu Yang nced at him, but before she could speak, a cool motorcycle quickly arrived. Despite the rain, it didn¡¯t kick up much dust. The rider got off the bike with his long legs, wearing professional racing attire. He looked handsome as he took off his helmet and slowly raised both hands. Though his face was not yet visible, his earring caught everyone¡¯s eye. ¡°Luo Mingyu muttered, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, this guy seems even cooler than you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ? ¡°But, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s suitable to be Yang Yang¡¯s brother,¡± Luo Mingyu sighed. With his helmet removed, Jin Yao¡¯s neat crew cut and mischievous smile filled the screen. Now not only were the audience in the livestream room surprised, but viewers across the entire inte were moring, pushing the survival reality show to the top of the hot search rankings once again. ¡°WTF, Jin Yao!¡± Oin Yitan was unhaDDv. ¡°Who is this zuv?¡± Wen Jian couldn¡¯t help raising his voice, ¡°Jin Yao! It¡¯s Jin Yao!¡± Lin Xinmeng had her mouth agape and was still trying to process what had just happened. ¡°Jin Yao, a professional racing driver, reigning champion, and the undefeated general on the racetrack.¡± Qin Yitan sneered, ¡°He¡¯s just a driver. What¡¯s so great about that?¡± Wen Jian retorted, ¡°You¡¯re a singer and proud of it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qin Yitan had nothing to say in response. Jin Yao looked at Lu Yang, raised his eyebrows, and strode over to her with a smile on his face. His smile was particrly mischievous, like a slender crescent moon. ¡°Long time no see, Lu Yang,¡± Jin Yao drawled out her name. His eyes turned to Luo Mingyu, and he introduced himself, ¡°Hello, brother, I¡¯m Jin Yao, your future brother-inw!¡± Luo Mingyu was thunderstruck. When did Yangyang start dating? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell him? And how can this guy match Yangyang? Lu Mingyu looked at Lu Yang with a questioning look, and thetter remained calm and said, ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jin Yao was puzzled, ¡°I like all your looks, and I have the looks you like too.¡± Lu Yang refused thoroughly, ¡°The look I like, you don¡¯t have, never had before, and never will in the future.¡± Jin Yao thought for a moment and eximed in shock, ¡°Do you like short, poor, and ugly guys?¡± Lu Yang: [Haha, short, poor, and ugly, the opposite of tall, rich, and handsome.] [Hey guys, I just checked the plot, didn¡¯t it say earlier that Lu Yang and the school bully from the neighboring school were caught dating? Jin Yao is that bully!] [So Jin Yao was talking about Lu Yang when he said they have the same taste, what a strange fate, my idol and I have the same aesthetics!] [Jin Yao is actually Lu Mingyu¡¯s brother-inw? Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s love rival?] Jin Yao forced a smile, remained silent for a while, and said seriously, ¡°I can look ugly, but it¡¯s hard to be poor and short.¡± Pei Yiwu rolled her eyes speechlessly. She used to admire this racer for a while, but now¡­ his brain waspletely inactive, love brain! Lu Mingyu, who came back to his senses, sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, just don¡¯t get close to Yang Yang.¡± Lu Yang reached out to lightly touch Lu Mingyu¡¯s arm to make him be careful with his words, but unexpectedly touched another man¡¯s hand. Although it was only the contact area of two fingertips, his body temperature was like emitting heat, entangled and attached to her fingers. In a ce where the camera couldn¡¯t see, the temperature became even higher. Lu Yang was slightly stunned, her eyes became a bit scattered, she blinked her eyelids and caught Jiang Yanzhou¡¯szy smile. She calmed her mind and withdrew her hand as if nothing had happened, calling out, ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Mingyu felt embarrassed and could only let it go. ¡°Brother!¡± Jin Yao also shouted. Lu Mingyu squeezed out a word, ¡°Get lost!¡± Jin Yao wasn¡¯t angry and touched his earring, not worried at all that they were on a variety show, and said surely: ¡°I¡¯ve decided to call you brother.¡± He nced at the others, ¡°When we get married, we¡¯ll send you the Invitations. [Sorry¡­ I¡¯m a traitor, but Guan Mingzheng, the man who confessed on the show, and Lu Yang look quite good together.] [Moscow has no tears, Jiang Yanzhou has no wife. I¡¯m sobbing really hard..] Chapter 114 - 114 Want to Die Chapter 114: Want to Die Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Jin Yao. She only remembered that one night, she suddenly wanted to eat dessert and went out to buy it. By the time he returned, it was alreadyte. When she passed by a dark alley, she bumped into Jin Yao who was fighting with someone. She was thinking as she walked and did not pay much attention, but he directly threw the other person at her feet. At that time, Lu Yang was wearing a blue and white school uniform with short hair that reached his ears. When she looked at Jin Yao, there was no panic in her eyes. When he saw Lu Yang, the evil in Jin Yao¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He scoffed. ¡± This is it? You found help? Are you looking down on me?¡± Lu Yang looked at the person on the ground. It was the hooligan from their school, the boy who was called the school bully by others. The boy denied it. ¡± Bullsh * t! I won¡¯t find a woman to save me even if I die! ¡® Jin Yao grabbed the boy¡¯s cor and punched him. He sneered, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you who¡¯s the real boss in this industry! ¡® Lu Yang was speechless. All of them were young, but they all wanted to be grandfathers. Jin Yao was fighting with a boy when he caught a glimpse of Lu Yang ying with his phone. He pulled a long face, frowned, and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Do you want to eat a fist?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let me call the police first.¡± Lu Yang said calmly. The next day, everyone heard that the two school bullies had been brought to the police station for education after a fight. As for who called the police, no one cared. However, Lu Yang¡¯s feud with the two school bullies had been established. During that time, Lin Xinmeng would asionally run into delinquents who were looking for trouble with Lu Yang, but not long after, she realized that the attitude of the delinquents towards Lu Yang had changed 180 degrees. When Lu Yang was in high school, he was a star in the eyes of the top students and a top star in the eyes of the bad students. Within a hundred miles, everyone knew her name. Fighting could only be described as arrogant! When the hooligans mentioned Lu Yang, they all admired him. ¡°You¡¯re so cocky and girly. You look weak, but you¡¯re actually strong.¡± Lin Xinmeng had heard someone mention this during a ss reunion in his previous life. Jin Yao raised his eyebrows at Lu Yang. ¡°Should we have a premarital love?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t take his words seriously. ¡°I¡¯m not close to you, we can¡¯t get married.¡± [Yo! Yo! Yo! The wind is roaring, the horse is barking, the proposal has been unsheathed, and Jin Yao is roaring!] [Yangyang doesn¡¯t have many harsh words. She refuses when she says no. She doesn¡¯t beat around the bush!] Lu Mingyu clenched his fists tightly and trembled in anger. How dare he disrespect his sister in front of him? He really did not want to live anymore. But Lu Yang was here, so he couldn¡¯t be impulsive. At least, he couldn¡¯t bring her a bad influence. The sun hung faintly in the distant sky after the rain. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Jin Yao looked left and right, and his sharp facial features were covered with joy. He said wantonly,¡± You can start dating first. After all, everyone in the country knows that I¡¯ve been waiting for you. [Withoutparison, there would be no harm. Let¡¯s hurt Jiang Yanzhou. Look at Jin Yao!] [Oh my god, so the person Jin Yao confesses to every time he wins an award is Lu Yang!] [He¡¯s announcing to the world that he likes her!] Jin Yao put his hands in his pockets and bent down slightly. Her eyes flew around her body like a dragonfly¡¯s wings touching the water surface, creating ripples. This was his dream, the dream of his entire youth. Wen Jian, who was watching the show, could not help but ponder. Why did it feel like Lu Yang was fighting with everyone? Who should he choose? Suddenly, an evil thought shed across Wen Jian¡¯s mind. How about¡­ three at a time? On the other side. Qin Jue looked at Fei Zhen, who was handling documents, and said,¡±President Fei, the director thinks that we sent Jin Yao over.¡± Fei Zhen was still browsing through the documents. ¡± No worries. ¡® ¡®Yes.¡± The director, who had mistakenly thought that he had fulfilled his sugar daddy¡¯s request, was still immersed in joy. He had no idea that he had let in someone he shouldn¡¯t have. This was the first time such a situation had happened in the industry. In a variety show, in front of the camera, everyone confessed their love. Many people who didn¡¯t watch variety shows also ran over. In the turbulent atmosphere, the end of the road was either sweet like Wen Jian or cursing like Lin Xinmeng. Truthfulness was a good quality, but everyone had different opinions. The thing that people in the entertainment industry were most afraid of was the gossip. The best proof was that Lu Mingyu had been ridiculed again and again for no reason. If someone liked Jin Yao¡¯s approach, there would definitely be someone who didn¡¯t like it. This was especially so now that manyizens were angry youths. They would tear each other apart if they could not stand it. Lu Yang¡¯s thin brows furrowed slightly. She wasn¡¯t worried about her reputation, but she was worried that this matter would be spread by marketing ounts. Then, theizens would be led astray and even her brother would be scolded. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s deep gaze moved away from Lu Yang¡¯s face, and his entire body emitted a cold aura. He said,¡± Thank you, bread delivery master. You should go now. ¡± [Driver Jin Yao = bread delivery master? Hahahahahaha, this sentence is extremely hurtful and insulting!] [You should go means you should get lost, oh ho!! Fight!] Lu Mingyu was not stingy with his praise. With the previous person¡¯s sarcasm, he would not stand on ceremony. ¡°Little brother driver, when you have time, draw some water for the brain. It¡¯s not good if the water overflows and drowns others.¡± [Jin Yao¡¯s fans ¡­ Lu Mingyu knows how to write lyrics, but he¡¯s even better at courting death!] Qin Yitan looked at the first group and felt that thepetition was too strong. He said weakly, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not easy to be ackey these days.¡± Zhou Moli stood at the side, looking forward to reaping the benefits. He had a feeling that he would be the first. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the weather or something else, but Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts were a little chaotic today. But it was only a little. She raised her dark eyes and looked at the three of them. She said in a clear voice, ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Lu Mingyu reacted quickly. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get you some water!¡± In front of the camera, Lu Yang couldn¡¯t exin it to Jin Yao directly. Besides, he was the thick-skinned and pestering type. Pei Yiwu usually didn¡¯t like to watch a show, but at this moment, she really wanted to observe Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu. She stood at the side, silent. After a while, she didn¡¯t see anything special about Lu Mingyu, only a calm Lu Yang. Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes moved and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t have time to argue with her. ¡°Whatever.¡± His steps were big and fast. Pei Yiwu had to jog to catch up with him. [Lu Mingyu is really too straightforward. How can he let our sweet and cool goddess Wuzi chase after him?] [This scene is so sad and funny, hahahaha.] Pei Yiwu supported her waist with her hands. She was a little out of breath and took deep breaths. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to save a life.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu said perfunctorily. Pei Yiwu suddenly asked the question in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. Your homophonic meme and that rotten meme about how a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs have been scolded by theizens. Why do you still continue?¡± Celebrities paid special attention to thements ofizens, just like how authors would care about the reviews of readers. They were easily influenced by them. However, she realized that Lu Mingyu did not seem to be affected by the negativements on the Inte. He was ridiculously childish and silly, and his noble and cold persona was ruined. Pei Yiwu was not the first person to suspect that there was something wrong with Lu Mingyu¡¯s brain. He would not be thest either. There were no cameras in Mongolia tent. Lu Mingyu turned around and nced at her indifferently. Just as Pei Yiwu thought that he would not answer, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like homophonic memes either. When I was young, Yangyang was unwell and ufortable. When she was feeling ufortable, she wouldugh at my jokes. I don¡¯t have any talent, so my jokes are limited. I could only learn homophonic memes and other funny things to make herugh.¡± There was nothing he could do about his sick sister. He could only do his best to make her happy. ¡°If you want to stay by Lu Yang¡¯s side so badly, why did you refuse to team up with her?¡± Pei Yiwu asked. Lu Mingyu was silent for a moment. Pei Yiwu realized that he was pushing his luck. ¡°I was just asking casually. It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you or not.¡± ¡°I want to give her the best, including being the best brother,¡± Lu Mingyu said softly.. Chapter 115 - 115 Cursing Chapter 115: Cursing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pei Yiwu stood there in a daze. Since his debut, Lu Mingyu¡¯s narcissistic persona had always been unshakable. She thought he was a carefree person who always put himself first and would never be insecure. He was well aware of his negative reputation within the industry, and he knew how to protect Lu Yang by seeking Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s help. Pei Yiwu had read countless articles and watched countless movies and TV shows that glorified undying love but brushed aside the importance of familial love. She, like most people, took her family¡¯s goodness for granted. But now, she seemed to understand that no type of emotion was a given. Lu Mingyu asionally spoke extravagantly, spouting off a bunch of nonsense that made peopleugh and cry, but he thought far more than what people could see. Pei Yiwu may have been carefree, but she could clearly perceive the difference between Lu Mingyu and others when it came to Lu Yang. Even if others were great, they could only add a cherry on top or provide help in a time of need, but Lu Mingyu, even if he were the worst person in the world, would still be her most beloved brother. Not only can love be passionate, but familial love can be as well. Familial love was never inferior to romantic love. Familial love often went unspoken, but the two of them always biased towards each other while riding the winds and carrying the clear banner. At this point, Pei Yiwu suddenly felt a bitter taste in her mouth as she looked at Lu Mingyu and noticed a hint of a clue. ¡°Are you sulking because Jin Yao gave Lu Yang a spectacr scene, and you didn¡¯t¡­so you¡¯re taking your frustration out on yourself?¡± Pei Yiwu asked. Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t deny it and sarcastically retorted, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m jealous of Jin Yao?¡± His gaze was like he was looking at an idiot, just like how she looked at him before. Pei Yiwu: ¡® How the tables have turned. Today, she was the fool. On the topic of how to insult someone in the most brilliant wayShe had been taken for a fool. Jin Yao was wild and free-spirited, doing things as he pleased,pletely ignoring the consequences. At this moment, he stood there holding his pockets and staring straight at Lu Yang. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for the past few years. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can watch my game videos. I mentioned you in all of them,¡± he said. Lu Yang remained calm andposed, ignoring his persistence. She slightly parted her cherry-red lips and said, ¡°What my brother said¡­¡± Jin Yao quickly interrupted her and said generously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me your brother. We¡¯re all family.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered with displeasure, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was me who called him my brother.¡± ¡°Little sister, big brother, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Jin Yao said. ¡°If you were doing a readingprehension exercise right now, you could understand Lu Yang¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± as ¡°Get lost,¡± hrious.jpg¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like what Jin Yao just said. My national treasures are siblings, and no one should interfere! Calling a wife or a girlfriend is okay, but calling someone a little sister is definitely not okay!¡± Lu Yang looked at him steadily and assessed him, ¡°I don¡¯t ept outsiders calling me ¡®little sister¡¯.¡± Qin Yitan made a timely ghost call, looking worried, ¡°Damn, if she doesn¡¯t ept outsiders, what am I supposed to do?¡± He muttered on the side, distracting Wen Jian from focusing on CP. She said, ¡°Calling each other siblings won¡¯t work, you can try something else. Castration and calling each other ¡®older sister¡¯ or ¡®little sister¡¯.¡± Qin Yitan: ¡°This is really a good method hahaha.¡± ¡°It is definitely a never-before-seen and unrepeatable method of courting. Qin Yitan, hurry up! I raise my hands and feet to agree with you!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jin Yao looked at Jiang Yanzhou behind Lu Yang, suddenly asking, ¡°What about him? He¡¯s not part of your family, so why do you call him your brother?¡± Everyone present, including the online audience, suddenly remembered the top-ranking streamer they had overlooked! Jiang Yanzhou raised his eyelids slightly, looking straight at Jin Yao, his thin lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°Reflect on yourself.¡± Jin Yao choked, Jiang Yanzhou added, ¡°Also, I¡¯m not her brother.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s gaze became aggressive, ¡°Then what¡¯s the difference between you and Both of them were trying their best to pursue Lu Yang. Jin Yao narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Yanzhou provocatively, ¡°I¡¯m her childhood sweetheart, while you are a stranger. The foreigner will never beat the childhood sweetheart.¡± Wen Jian: Oh snap. It turned out to be a y of childhood sweethearts and strangerspeting for the same person! Lin Xinmeng, who had been waiting for an opportunity to speak, finally found the right time. She asked Jin Yao weakly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Lu Yang just meet in high school?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jin Yao said, trying to sound confident, ¡°but we were also childhood sweethearts. We trusted each otherpletely.¡± Lin Xinmeng: ¡® Lin Xinmeng shouted, ¡°System, can you exin to me what¡¯s going on between Lu Yang and Jin Yao?¡± ¡°Due to the host¡¯s decision to be self-sufficient, the system has automatically entered sleep mode. Please use the wake-upmand if you need assistance.¡± Lin Xinmeng was in utter disbelief.. Chapter 116 - 116 D*mn It Chapter 116: D*mn It Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Xinmeng, who had been searching for an opportunity to speak, finally found the right moment and asked Jin Yao weakly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Lu Yang only know each other from high school?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yao replied confidently, ¡°but we were also childhood sweethearts and haveplete trust in each other.¡± Lin Xinmeng was rendered speechless temporarily. Lin Xinmeng called out, ¡°System, can you exin to me what¡¯s going on between Lu Yang and Jin Yao?¡± ¡°Due to the host¡¯s decision to be self-sufficient, the system has automatically entered sleep mode. If you need assistance, please use the wake-upmand to wake the system.¡± Lin Xinmeng was in utter disbelief. ¡°Jin Yao has redefined childhood sweethearts. ¡± Wen Jian, the spectator, muttered ¡°D*mn!¡± while apuding in her head. The city¡¯s emotional drama was about to unfold. Jin Yao burst into a heartyugh and boasted, ¡°The person I like could never be ordinary.¡± Wen Jian eximed, ¡°Wow!¡± Is he mocking Jiang Yanzhou for being an actor? It seems like these two are not to be trifled with. Under the faint white light, Lu Yang¡¯s pupils shone like a ck jewel, dazzlingly beautiful. ¡°Jin Yao, stop it,¡± she said in a voice as clear as water pouring from a silver bottle, but with a slightly imperceptible oppressive feeling. Jin Yao stopped abruptly, as if something was stuck in his throat. Lin Xinmeng was puzzled. Did he just shut up when he was told to? Qin Yitan crossed her arms and lifted her chin slightly, saying, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re part of the support group. You¡¯re always obedient to the real master¡¯s words.¡± Lin Xinmeng was in shock. What the hell is going on? Also, what¡¯s with all this boasting? Lu Mingyu came back with water and gave it to Lu Yang, smiling as brilliantly as the dawn¡¯s silver wings. ¡°Yangyang, here¡¯s your water.¡± Lu Yang: ¡°Okay.¡± A lot of time had been wasted, and at this moment, the voice actor in the studio saw this scene and felt it was time to retreat. He cleared his throat and pulled the microphone over. ¡°Please have the staff leave the beach base.¡± He emphasized again, ¡°Please have Jin Yao return to the studio immediately and not dy the guest.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the audience in the live broadcast room assumed that Jin Yao was just a driver delivering things. ¡°The production team is so strong that they even got Jin Yao to be a truck driver!¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this, and no one noticed the anomaly of Pei Yiwu beside them. A voice sounded in her ear, fleeting like a mirror in water, dreamlike and unreal. Just as she thought it was an auditory hallucination, a hazy white veil covered her eyes. Soon after, a picture shed in Pei Yiwu¡¯s mind. In the garden, flowers were in full bloom, a little girl held a spool of thread in one hand and purple silk thread in the other, a white furry puppyy at her feet, and beside her was a brilliant bed of violets. Like clouds and mist hanging over a river, elusive and hard to grasp. Jin Yao finished his task and left reluctantly. Taking with him two truckloads of bread. As if he had just gone through the motions, he left a sentence behind, ¡°Lu Yang, we will definitely meet again!¡± The live broadcast room returned to normal, and Pei Yiwu regained her rity. Naturally, she took Lu Yang¡¯s hand and affectionately exaggerated, ¡°Even Jin Yao can be tamed, Yangyang, yourwork of contacts is not only broad, but your circle of friends is also full of hidden talents!¡± Lu Yang was helpless, ¡°I really don¡¯t know him that well.¡± Pei Yiwu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to ept my kneel!¡± ¡°Yangyang¡¯s surname is Lu, so you don¡¯t have to ¡®kneel¡¯ Lu Mingyu said generously. Pei Yiwu was at a loss for words. Damn sarcastic joke. Lu Yang chuckled softly, ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯ve improved again.¡± Lu Mingyu was not modest, ¡°Of course!¡± Pei Yiwu wanted to find someone of the same kind and nced at Jiang Yanzhou from the corner of her eye, but she seemed to beughing too. Got it. Among the four of them, she was the outlier. So, in order to avoid bing a social outcast, Pei Yiwu took a deep breath and burst intoughter. Three people: ¡® ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s too real for Yiwu to try so hard to fit in. ¡° On the top floor of the building, the atmosphere in the conference room was tense, and the managers were reporting on their work with fear and trepidation. asionally wiping away sweat. Fei Zhen¡¯s expression was cold, his sharp features showing no extra emotional changes, even his breathing was mysterious. ¡°Mr. Fei, this is a work n for the fourth quarter of the third quarter,¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at Lu Yang, his body tingling with static electricity, Lu Yang stared at him. Jiang Yanzhou leaned closer, as if he wanted to rub his hair falling from his temples, and she could feel the hot breath he exhaled. His voice was ambiguous, mixed with nasal sounds, creating a tingling wet and hot sensation, subtly probing each other. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fingers tightened, and he lightly flicked her dry lips with his fingertips, an incredible softness rubbing against his nails. He then turned his hand, and pressed his fingertip against the corner of her lips, the force heavier than gentleness, then withdrew his hand like an electric shock. She stiffened, with a dangerous and ambiguous tension. ¡°You little liar, I forgive you. You¡¯d better shut up now because I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± She was afraid that she would be like that folding fan, which became useless once the weather turned cold in autumn, and discarded in a box, ending the rtionship. In terms of social connections, her circle of friends was full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, with connections in the literary, political, and military circles. If his presence brought her any negative reputation, he would rather not exist. The night was clean, with only sporadic lights.. Chapter 117 - 117 Anything for My Sister 1 Chapter 117: Anything for My Sister 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The fashion exhibition will end on the 7th of next month.¡± Qin Jue paused before continuing, ¡°After it ends, Miss Jiang will participate in the Music Without Borders event hosted by Schiphol.¡± Fei Zhen muttered as he unbuttoned his blue shirt, ¡°She has quite a busy schedule.¡± Qin Jue quickly browsed through Jiang Ruzi¡¯s itinerary, ¡°Miss Jiang doesn¡¯t have any ns to return home for the next two months.¡± Fei Zhen said, ¡°Did she forget that she has a son?¡± Qin Jue was surprised to see a hint of helplessness on the usually aloof man¡¯s face. He became even more curious about Jiang Ruzi. Remembering something, Qin Jue said, ¡°Mr. Fei, Chen Si has returned early.¡± Fei Zhen raised his cold ck eyes, Qin Jue looked at the man and couldn¡¯t discern his emotions. He said, ¡°He came back specifically to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival with Lu Yang.¡± Fei Zhen hesitated and said, ¡°Do we need to inform the program group to give them a few days off?¡± After receiving instructions from the main sponsor¡¯s father, the director was puzzled. The contract explicitly stated that ¡°under no circumstances should the variety show stop filming¡±, which was added by the main sponsor¡¯s father. The previous suspension of filming due to an internal reason within the program team during a typhoon was understandable, but now the weather was calm and filming was suspended just for a holiday, which was bullying with capital. Moreover, the artists themselves could ept working outside for 365 days a year. Why couldn¡¯t the main sponsor¡¯s father ept it? The director grumbled for a while and finally yielded to money. Paid leave, what a delight. The news of the program¡¯s suspension immediately caused a sensation on the inte. In the end, the program team came up with a solution: they edited the segments from 8 p.m. to 8 a.m. and broadcasted them over several days to soothe the viewers¡¯ emotions and retain their audience. After the announcement by the staff that the eight of them were free to go, Qin Yitan was ecstatic. ¡°Finally, I can go home!¡± Wen Jian said, ¡® But you¡¯ve only been here for a few days.¡± Qin Yitan said, ¡°What makes me really happy is that tomorrow when I wake up, I won¡¯t have to see my mortal enemy anymore.¡± It was obvious that she was referring to Lu Mingyu. Wen Jian quickly replied, ¡°Be kind to the world, don¡¯t wake up tomorrow.¡± Qin Yitan: ? ¡°Hahahaha, the sarcastic Wen Jiian is back after a long absence. ¡± ¡°No wonder Qin Yitan always gets scolded by Lu Mingyu, turns out it¡¯s because her brain can¡¯t keep up and she doesn¡¯t know how to retaliate.¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t hear the conversation and leaned towards Lu Yang, slightly hunching his back and asking in a low voice, ¡°Yangyang, can we get matcha tiramisu?¡± Earlier, Lu Mingyu had asked Jiang Yanzhou and the producer to borrow a phone and call Chen Su toe over, while also asking them to bring some food. Pei Yiwu, who witnessed the whole process, felt that Lu Mingyu wasn¡¯t trying to find an older brother for Lu Yang, but rather a tool to help him conveniently bring good things to his sister. Lu Yang was stunned for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± This time the shoot ended without a game, unlikest time. After the staff gave their instructions and while waiting for the managers to arrive, they discussed various shooting matters. The cameras were turned off only when the managers arrived. Chen Su got off the car and met Zhao Yanshu, who was also in a hurry. They looked at each other for a moment, then their gazes moved down and stopped at the delicate box in each other¡¯s hands. Chen Su: ¡°Cake?¡± Zhao Yanshu nodded and asked, ¡°For Lu Yang?¡± Chen Su nodded and asked again, ¡°Did you run all over the city?¡± Zhao Yanshu also asked, ¡°Was it very urgent and couldn¡¯t wait?¡± The questions were asked and they fell into silence. Both are wanderers, running around the city for their sister. Ten minutester. Lu Yang was presented with tworge cakes, both of which are her favorite vors, matcha and mango, but she looks around at her fivepanions and seems perplexed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all going to sit down?¡± she asks. Pei Yiwu isn¡¯t hungry and doesn¡¯t have much interest in food when he¡¯s not, so he smiles even sweeter than sugar and says, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just watch you eat.¡± Chen Su and Zhao Yanshu shake their heads vigorously. Neither Lu Mingyu nor Jiang Yanzhou sit down; even if they had a hundred times the courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of their doting sister. Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu, then at Jiang Yanzhou. Strange. Then, she shifted her gaze back to Lu Mingyu. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it by myself.¡± ¡°Yangyang, you can do it!¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. ¡°I believe in you. You can definitely do it!¡± Speechless, Lu Yang implied, ¡°Mingyu, have you ever heard of a saying?¡± Chapter 118 - 118 Anything for My Sister 2 Chapter 118: Anything for My Sister 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Mingyu was eager to learn and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°In this world, there are many things that can be obtained through hard work, but not a good appetite.¡± Lu Mingyu had a look of ¡°I¡¯ve learned something new today¡± , ¡°I understand now. ¡± Lu Yang replied with a nk expression. Her silly brother only asionally understood things outside of the topic and most of the time didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Yanzhou sat down and said, ¡°Let me try too.¡± Lu Mingyu narrowed ner eyes and asked, ¡°Wnat are you d01ng(¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°I want to eat cake.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°If you want to eat cake, I¡¯ll buy you a hundred tomorrow, enough to eat until you¡¯re sick!¡± Everyone was speechless. Lu Yang calmly focused her attention on the matcha powder spread on the cream, picked up the cake and took a bite. The soft and sweet fruit, the refreshing and cool cream, the fluffy cake, and the mixed vors perfectly filled the gap in her tongue and heart. She smiled, satisfied and content. Seeing this, Pei Yiwu swallowed his saliva and leaned over, opening his mouth, ¡°Ah, I want to eat too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang cut a piece of cake full of ingredients and stuffed it into his mouth. Pei Yiwu eximed, ¡°Not bad!¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at Lu Yang and said, ¡°Let me try too.¡± Lu Yang changed the fork, took a whole piece of cake, and ced it in front of him. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. At this point, Lu Mingyu opened her mouth shamelessly, ¡°Yangyang, I want some too!¡± Lu Yang was amused by his expression and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Finally, Zhao Yanshu and Chensu gave up controlling their artists¡¯ diets and happily joined in the cake-eating action. Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°Yangyang, which one do you like more?¡± Lu Yang put down her fork and turned her head, puzzled, ¡°Can¡¯t I like them both?¡± Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°You can, but if you could only choose one, which one would you choose?¡± Pei Yiwu took a bite of cream, blinked his eyes, and sighed constantly in his heart. Lu Mingyu began to act again. These two cakes, one chosen by Lu Mingyu and the other by Jiang Yanzhou, must bepared to determine the position of the chief brother based on which one is better. After eating both cakes, Lu Yang looked at the cake crumbs, her dark eyes turning, and caught a glimpse of her fork, which was taken by someone else. She was surprised and had not yet spoken to remind them when she saw Jiang Yanzhou, unaware, use the fork to pick up some bread from his te and put it into his mouth. ¡°She decided not to tell him, seeing how tidy his room was, he probably had a germ phobia. Lu Mingyu saw that Lu Yang was absent-minded and called out to her, ¡°Yangyang?¡± Lu Yang pointed to one of the desserts, ¡°I¡¯ll have this one.¡± It was matcha tiramisu chosen by Lu Mingyu, not the mango pomelo sago cake chosen by Jiang Yanzhou. Pei Yiwu looked at Lu Mingyu¡¯ triumphant look and nced at Jiang Yanzhou, puffing her cheeks. Huh, he¡¯s having a monologue again. After finishing the cake, Lu Mingyu received a call from Ning Qingyun, asking him to take Lu Yang home early. ¡°Yangyang, Ms. Ning misses you and wants me to take you home quickly.¡± Before parting, Zhao Yanshu was excited and handed the box in his hand to Lu Yang, ¡°Sister Yangyang, this is a gift I brought for you!¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Instead of refusing for a long time, making both parties unhappy, it was better to ept it first and let her brother return the gift another day. As the siblings left, Jiang Yanzhou nced at Zhao Yanshu, who was staring at Lu Yang¡¯s back, ¡°Pink Ultraman?¡± He said that the gift was a pink Ultraman? ¡°No,¡± Zhao Yanshu pretended to be profound, ¡°It¡¯s an unprecedented gift. Sister Yangyang will definitely love it!¡± Jiang Yanzhou had a bad feeling. ¡°Is it rted to me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Receiving Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yanshu said awkwardly, ¡°Your photos from childhood.¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°¡­ Where did theye from?¡± Zhao Yanshu dared not speak. Jiang Yanzhou frowned, ¡°Jiang Ruzi¡¯s idea?¡± Zhao Yanshu: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, it was you who guessed and called his mother to ask for advice.¡± Zhao Yanshu repeated the original words, ¡°If Yangyang sees all your childhood photos, it¡¯s like watching you grow up, and her feelings for you will definitely skyrocket.¡± ¡°Maternal love?¡± ¡°Oh? It didn¡¯t mention that.¡¯ In the car, Lu Yang wasn¡¯t curious about the gift. She just wanted to go online to see if Lu Mingyu had been criticized for Jin Yao¡¯s incident.. Chapter 119 - 119 Anything for My Sister 3 Chapter 119: Anything for My Sister 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She searched for Lu Mingyu, and thetest hot topic was the criticism from the haters, with a picture of her and her brother on a magazine cover made by someizens. @CP Chaos Hotpot: I heard that Lu Mingyu recently participated in a certain variety show, which was verypopr, so I went to see it (ps: I watched it with gritted teeth all the way through). They were paired with that ¡°National Treasure¡± duo (can¡¯t remember the name, no memory), but I found that they didn¡¯t have any CP feeling at all. It¡¯s so awkvvard. I really don¡¯t understand why some people ship them. Clearly, they don¡¯t look like a couple, more like siblings! Less than a minute after the blogger posted,ments started pouring in. @The Impractical Buddha: Come on, they are already siblings¡­ Can¡¯t you be serious when you criticize them? @Failed Dropout: Blogger, your car has flipped into the Yellow River. Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang were already siblings. Even ifyou didn¡¯t think about it before you posted this article, couldn¡¯t you at least look at it? Soon, the Twitter post was deleted, but some people still saved screenshots. Most marketing editors write entries or posts to attract attention. Therefore, even if they haven¡¯t seen it, they will still go on and on with their ¡°I¡¯m very professional, I have a lot of experience, if I say you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong¡± analysis. The blogger was so foolish that he picked up a stone and smashed his own foot. Chen Su sat in the passenger seat and saw through the rearview mirror that Lu Yang in the back seat was ying with her phone with a contented smile in her eyes. He hesitated, thinking it was better to tell her about killing the swanter. Many things can be handled by reporting to the police, but there are also certain things that are like unstoppable streams, impossible to cut off with just one blow. The inte troll from earlier had already been reported to the police, and while it¡¯s feasible to handle this one the same way, there are still hundreds or thousands more to be dealt with afterward. Disturbing the snakes by hitting the grass is not desirable, and waiting for death by doing nothing is also not desirable. Lu Chen and Ning Qingyun went to attend a banquet temporarily and are expected to return tomorrow. After dinner, Lu Yang browsed online for information on Lu Mingyu¡¯s debut year. Lu Mingyu knocked on the door and stood at the entrance, asking her, ¡°Yangyang, what do you think I should give Pei Yiwu as a gift?¡± He added, ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s something that can dispel her evil thoughts and make her happy. ¡± What Lu Mingyu meant by dispelling evil thoughts was to prevent Pei Yiwu from touching Lu Yang again, but what Lu Yang heard was that he didn¡¯t want to be rumored to be involved with Pei Yiwu. Lu Yang casually suggested, ¡°You can give her a banner.¡± Lu Mingyu praised, ¡°Great idea!¡± Lu Yang thought to herself, ¡°Why does this silly brother always believe me every time?¡± As soon as Lu Mingyu left, her phone rang. It was a message from Jiang Yanzhou. Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Have you seen the gift?¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Zhao Yanshu sent it without permission.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡®You also think her voice sounds good, right? Let¡¯s listen to it a few more times.¡± On the Mid-Autumn Festival night, Pei Yiwu invited Lu Yang to JZ Club. Lu Yang wanted to find out what she liked so she could give Lu Mingyu some ideas for a gift. Theyout of the bar was distinct with vintage red decor and a romantic jazz world. The atmosphere was primarilyposed of red lighting. Lu Yang ordered a Sunset Tequ, which was a specialty of the bar, and enjoyed the professional live show performance with a rxed and carefree feeling.. Chapter 120 - 120 Chaos 1 Chapter 120: Chaos 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next day, the respective topics went viral on the inte. ¡°Jin Yao¡¯s Fracture¡± ¡°Jin Yao¡¯s Girlfriend¡± Zhao Yanshu was browsing entertainment news out of boredom when he came across many articles about Jin Yao¡¯s car ident and hospitalization. Suddenly, he noticed a Weibo post that had just been uploaded. @Jin Yao: It¡¯s not a crazy pursuit, not a game in life, but for her alone. Also, my leg is not broken. Stop spreading rumors that will affect me marrying my beloved. You all can¡¯t escape! ¡°Online hardcore rumor refutation: Jin Yao hasn¡¯t even married his sweetheart yet, he wouldn¡¯t dare to break his leg. ¡± ¡°When I saw the first half, I felt like an old man on the subway looking at his phone: Is this poetic confession really written by ourJin Yao? But when I saw the second half, I was sure it was him.¡± ¡°To pursue his girlfriend all the way to the hospital, no wonder he¡¯s Jin Yao. His pursuit method is so unique!¡± Zhao Yanshu looked at the man who was intently reading thetest script of ¡°White Storm¡± and asked, ¡°Did Yangyange to Jinghua Hospital today?¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t look up, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Yanshu handed him his phone, showing Jin Yao¡¯s Weibo page. ¡°Sister Yang just started working at the hospital, and Jin Yao has broken his leg and is hospitalized for love. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes flickered, but his voice was calm, ¡°Do you want me to break my leg and get hospitalized too?¡± Zhao Yanshu was at a loss for words. A man who had no sense of crisis would eventually make you cry your heart out! ording to He Huaijing¡¯s n, Lu Yang should have been practicing at the hospital by now, but because of the variety show, she was dyed. Now that she had time, she was working as usual. She didn¡¯t expect Jin Yao toe and demand that she be his only doctor and nurse. Jin Yao¡¯s tendon ruptured and his muscles were severely strained, requiring a cast and rest for a period of time. When Lu Yang arrived at the ward, he had already been cast and was lying in bed, angrily tapping his phone screen. ¡°You bastard, how dare you curse me to not marry my wife!¡± ¡°Damn it, I made a typo again! Upon seeing her enter, Jin Yao threw his phone aside and put on a smirk, ¡°I told you we¡¯d meet again.¡± With her hands in the pockets of her white coat, Lu Yang calmly said, ¡°Your cast will be removed in about four weeks.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s face lit up, ¡°You¡¯ll be taking care of me for four weeks?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°¡­ You can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡± Jin Yao raised an eyebrow, ¡°How much do you make? I¡¯ll pay you 100 times that to take care of me until my cast is removed.¡± Lu Yang furrowed her brows, ¡°I¡¯ll take 101 times that if you switch careers.¡± Jin Yao protested, ¡°No way, racing is my dream!¡± Lu Yang replied with just two words: ¡°Same here.¡± Jin Yao immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to belittle your profession. How about I treat you to a meal to make up for it?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lu Yang said. She remembered thements online and nced at his casted leg, ¡°As a public figure, your every word and action affects others. If you can¡¯t be careful with your words, then try to keep your mouth shut as much as possible.¡± Her tone was firm, just like when she had said, ¡°If you can¡¯t fight, just stay out of the way,¡± when Jin Yao had a high fever and was in danger. ¡°Soft white rabbit¡± was never a description for Lu Yang. She was kind to others and would not actively bully them, but she would not let others bully her either. ¡°Are they insulting you, or insulting our elder uncle?¡± Jin Yao angrily postured as if he wanted to fight, but his leg did not allow him to make too many movements. Lu Yang: ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, we¡¯re not possible. Don¡¯t make up any fake family rtions. My brother is only my brother.¡± Jin Yao: ¡°It may snow in June, and we met again after four years. The fate must be deep. I¡¯m single, you¡¯re single, the possibility is even greater. And even if you get married, you may get divorced. We have more than one chance.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. The Jin Yao in front of others: ¡°I¡¯m awesome, don¡¯t mess with me.¡± The Jin Yao in front of Lu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m just a clingy guy!¡± Lu Yang had rejected so many people, but there were only two types of people that were difficult to shake off. One was like Jin Yao. No matter how she reject him, he would ignore it and never give up. Even if the sky fell, he would not give up. The other was like Jiang Yanzhou. He did not give her a chance to refuse, pretending to be silly, using tactics, and she could not see through him.. Chapter 121 - 121 Chaos 2 Chapter 121: Chaos 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If she had to choose between the two, she would undoubtedly choose thetter in this situation. The reason is simple: the reckless behavior of the former could bring negative consequences to her brother, while thetter would only affect her mood and would not harm Lu Mingyu. Lu Yang remained calm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but if your actions affect my brother, we won¡¯t be having a peaceful exchange here.¡± Jin Yao hated being warned by others, but if he didn¡¯t make it clear, he would only be more aggressive. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Lu Yang, why are you always so blunt? Don¡¯t I have any face? At least be a little subtle, subtle!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± she said and turned around, leaving. Jin Yao thought that if someone insulted him, he would definitely jump up like a spring and use his fists to teach the other person how to spell the word ¡°stupid.¡± But Lu Yang¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like an insult, and he always felt that she made a lot of sense. Ah! Why was his Baiyueguang so excellent! Night fell, and Pei Yiwu impulsively invited Lu Yang to a bar. Lu Yang thought for a moment and agreed. It happened to be an opportunity to learn about Pei Yiwu¡¯s preferences and give her brother some gift ideas. Pei Yiwu drove to the hospital to pick up Lu Yang. She looked at Lu Yang¡¯s attire ¨C long pants and sleeves, her hair tied up, with loose strands and bangs fluttering in the orange sky, exuding a messy yet fragmented beauty. Her facial features were very distinct and her temperament was unique, but the clothes¡­ Lu Yang got in the car, fastened her seat belt, and Pei Yiwu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to a fashion show.¡± ¡°A fashion show?¡± Twenty minutester, Lu Yang learned that the fashion show that Pei Yiwu had invited her to was actually a clothing fitting. Most of the clothes were short, and Lu Yang didn¡¯t dislike short skirts or anything like that. She usually wore more casual clothes for convenience and time-saving. After changing into new clothes and fixing her hair, the two of them went to JZ Club. The bar had a clearyout and a vintage red decoration with red lighting that created a romantic jazz world. Pei Yiwu was wearing a spaghetti strap dress that showed off her long swan-like neck, angr shoulders, and slender corbone, revealing a sweet and cool yet seductive charm. ¡°This bar specializes in jazz, with very professional live shows, and their signature cocktails are also good,¡± Pei Yiwu said. Lu Yang ordered a tequ sunset and nodded. ¡°Indeed, the unrestrained and enthusiastic performances are bothzy andfortable.¡± Pei Yiwu ordered tequ and took a sip, feeling a little lightheaded. ¡°Freedom is the soul of jazz.¡± ¡°Vitality is one of the dimensions used to judge a song,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°Freedom is one of the ways in which vitality is expressed.¡± ¡°Vitality is what distinguishes great works from excellent works!¡± Pei Yiwu eximed. ¡°I agree,¡± Lu Yang said with a smile. Pei Yiwu took another sip of her drink and asked, ¡°If your brother knew that you were hanging out with me at a bar, would he kill me?¡± Lu Yang raised an eyebrow, and her eyes sparkled. ¡°Try me.¡± Pei Yiwu shrank back. ¡°Forget it, I still want to live.¡± Lu Yang smiled and said nothing. The two of them sat in the corner, listening to jazz music, drinking, and chatting. Suddenly, Lu Yang¡¯s phone rang. Pei Yiwu nced over and saw that the iing call wasn¡¯t from Lu Mingyu, but from Jiang Yanzhou. Lu Yang took out her earphones, casually answered the call, and heard the familiar voice on the other end: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°When will it end? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± Lu Yang looked at the band ying on the stage, tapping her fingernails on the ss absentmindedly, and said, ¡°Did my brother contact you?¡± The other side didn¡¯t answer immediately, and Lu Yang continued, ¡°JZ Club Bar.¡± ¡°I¡¯lleter.¡± After hanging up, Pei Yiwu looked at Lu Yang in surprise. ¡°How did you know that your brother contacted Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°The only one who knows that I¡¯m out tonight is my brother.¡± In theory, it should have been Lu Mingyuing to pick her up. If he couldn¡¯t make it, he would ask someone he trusted to do it. Soon, Jiang Yanzhou arrived. He didn¡¯t say much, just greeted her politely and didn¡¯t drink any alcohol. He sat next to her like a transparent person, waiting for her to finish and go back. Someone came over to chat, saying something simr to ¡°Miss, you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?¡± The lighting flickered, and everyone was immersed in music and alcohol, rarely paying close attention to one person and whether they were a celebrity or not.. Chapter 122 - 122 Chaos 3 Chapter 122: Chaos 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pei Yiwu suddenly remembered a fragment that asionally appeared in her mind, and asked with confusion, ¡°Lu Yang, do you believe in the feeling of d¨¦j? Lu Yang nced at Jiang Yanzhou and answered, ¡°Thetest research on d¨¦j? vu shows that it¡¯s just the brain¡¯s frontal lobe trying to correct false memories. Most cases of d¨¦j? vu are not real.¡± Pei Yiwu pondered for a moment and thought, ¡°If most cases are false, then there¡¯s still a possibility that it¡¯s real.¡± Lu Yang sensed Pei Yiwu¡¯s preference and decided to leave after a nce at the time. Jiang Yanzhou came alone in the car, and Lu Yang sat in the passenger seat. As alcohol started to take effect, she looked at him with hazy eyes and spoke, ¡®What¡¯s Mingyu so busy with? He didn¡¯t even bother to call me.¡± ¡°Creating a new song and dealing with Jin Yao¡¯s matter.¡± Lu Yang sighed. ¡°He saw the news and thought I like Jin Yao?¡± ¡°Do you like him?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s thin lips curved into a beautiful arc. Lu Yang paused for a moment and changed the subject. ¡°But, he¡¯s not bad actually.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s he good?¡± ¡°His bones.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was rendered speechless. The city¡¯s sky was illuminated by lights, and the roads were busy with traffic. The car was moving. Lu Yang was texting with Pei Yiwu. Pei Yiwu texted: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bar together next time. I know a few handsome guys.¡± Lu Yang responded: ¡°Sure.¡± Pei Yiwu drank strong alcohol and got drunk. Their chat page was filled with messages, and she kept sending the same emoticon to Lu Yang. It was a lonely frog reading a book titled ¡°How to seduce good-looking guys to bed.¡± Lu Yang chuckled at her and thought Pei Yiwu was still adorable even when drunk. At a traffic light, Jiang Yanzhou received three messages from Lu Mingyu. Lu Mingyu texted: ¡°Lu Yang¡¯s second brother, find an excuse tonight and let Lu Yang stay at your ce for a night. I¡¯ll pick her up tomorrow.¡± Lu Mingyu went on to text: ¡°A mature brother needs to have a brain. Yang yng is very smart, don¡¯t let her see through us.¡± Lu Mingyustly added: ¡°Who are we? We are the knight brothers of our little sister! What do we want to do? Protect the best little sister in the world!¡± He was typing a message and had just replied with a simple ¡°Hmm,¡± when he saw that Lu Yang had sent him a message. He clicked on it and, within two seconds, the other person had retracted it. But he had seen what sticker it was. Lu Yang stared at her phone without looking away and casually said, ¡°I sent it to the wrong person, sorry.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°No need to lie, just hook your finger.¡± The dark night added a hint of charm to his voice. Lu Yang lifted her eyelids. The man¡¯s prominent Adam¡¯s apple seemed like a line drawn on paper, smooth and sexy. After two seconds of silence, she retorted without weakness, ¡°If I don¡¯t hook my finger, will you note?¡± A subtlepetition in words. Then the traffic light turned green, and the two of them tacitly stopped talking. Lu Yang fell asleep in the car and woke up when they arrived at Lin Yuan. She looked at him with confusion. Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°You smell like alcohol. Go home. Your brother will worry about you.¡± Lu Yang gave a lightugh, as if the conversation just now had never happened. ¡°You always consider things thoughtfully.¡± Zhao Yanshu came out of Jiang Jinshi¡¯s room and ran into the two of them. He was both surprised and delighted. ¡°Yang Yang little sister!¡± Lu Yang showed a social smile. ¡°Hello.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°After you make the sober-up soup, bring it to the guest room.¡± Only then did Zhao Yanshu notice that Lu Yang¡¯s clear eyes were now covered in a mist. He responded, ¡°Okay.¡± It was still the same guest room asst time, and Lu Yang sat on the sofa, boneless and leaning against the back of the sofa, her gaze following the man who poured water for her. He was someone who she couldn¡¯t draw any conclusions about no matter how much attention she paid. Jiang Yanzhou handed a ss of water to Lu Yang and waited for her to finish drinking before cing the ss back on the table. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes were misty, and fueled by alcohol, she asked again, ¡°Am I really a fraud?¡± Her face was smooth and fair under the bright lights, and her lips, dampened by water, shone with a lustrous sheen, as if tempting someone to pluck them. With only the two of them present, Jiang Yanzhou approached Lu Yang in a flirtatious manner, then leaned in close and lightly brushed her earlobe with his finger. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a little fraud, you¡¯re my little ancestor.¡± His words were like a shooting star in the gxy, unexpectedly crossing her heart and skimming dangerous mes. Lu Yang felt her face burning, not Imowing whether it was the effect of the alcohol or something else, but she could clearly feel her earlobe and earbone reddening and growing increasingly hot, like a smoldering fire that was about to explode at any moment. Then, feeling somewhat annoyed after being teased, she pushed the man onto the couch and grabbed his hand, pressing it against his head. The other party was like a puppet, allowing her to manipte him without resistance, and she effortlessly carried out the whole motion. She stared at him, wanting him to experience the frustration of being teased, and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re faking it.¡± Zhao Yanshu walked in holding a hangover remedy, only to be greeted by this scene. He was dumbfounded, quietly cing the drink down before swiftly leaving. My goodness! Lu Yang was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins. Who would have thought that the little sister was the one on top! Jiang Yanzhou was really all talk and no action. He needed to find a way to keep his sister from running away with someone else, not only would Jiang Jinshi be upset, but his career would also be hindered. After all, where would he find a child star if he wasn¡¯t with Lu Yang! With these thoughts in mind, Zhao Yanshu was filled with determination. He could still continue working if he helped him up. ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes lifted slightly at the corners as he teased, ¡°Pretending to be handsome or pretending to be cute?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes and eyebrows were flushed with color from the alcohol, and her voice was slightly unusual, but her speech was still steady. ¡°Pretending to be shy.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s smile reached the depths of his eyes, and his amber-colored pupils reflected her expression. Hezily asked, ¡°Is it illegal to pretend to be With the two of them being so close, Lu Yang became a little absent-minded. She was both dazed and certain as she said, ¡°You like me..¡± Chapter 123 - 123 Temper Chapter 123: Temper Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You like me.¡± Jiang Yanzhou admitted straightforwardly and responded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I like you.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyshes flickered, and she was surprised that he had admitted it this time. ¡°To be more precise, the only person I like is you.¡± The man¡¯s mouth curved into a perfectly fitting smile that made the heart tremble. ¡°I fellpletely for you.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. She was the one who was drunk, but he was the one saying nonsense. Due to the difference in their sizes, she was on top, unable topletely control him. She could only press down one of his hands. Jiang Yanzhou lifted his other hand and lightly flicked her wet lips with his fingers, creating an incredibly soft sensation that rubbed against his nails. He then turned his hand and pressed his fingertip against the corner of her lips, the pressure slightly firmer than before. ¡°There are a lot of wicked people around these days.¡± Hisughter was ambiguous, mixed with a nasal sound that created a tingling sensation. Lu Yang tensed up. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± There was a barely audible hint of danger in his tone, full of ambiguous tension. His fingers moved, and her lipstick was pulled along the contour of her lips, forming a seductive red on her cold white skin. Her ck hair was disheveled, and her makeup was messy. She could have looked diposed, but instead, she appeared indescribably wild. The man¡¯s pupils were fixated on her lips, and a faint shade of darkness covered his eyes. Lu Yang frowned, and her eyes unusually cold and mncholic. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood right now. You better not make any other moves.¡± After speaking, she let go of his hand, stood up, and walked straight into the bathroom without looking back. Lu Yangy in the bathtub with her head tilted back. Her eyes were closed, and her long ckshes were covered in water vapor. Thinking back to what happened just now, her brows furrowed. ¡°I must have gone crazy,¡± she thought. Under the dulling effects of alcohol, not only did her attempt to flirt back fail, but she also snapped back at him. Lu Yang had to think about how to face him tomorrow. The sky was dark, with thin clouds drifting across it. The autumn breeze was dense and mncholic, and the windows were tightly shut. Despite this, the atmosphere inside the room remained heavy, but Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s smile never faded. He lowered his eyelids, theshes casting a faint shadow beneath his eyes. While slowly rubbing the lipstick off his fingertips, the curve of his thin lips became even more pronounced. ¡°The little liar didn¡¯t reject me,¡± he mused. When Lu Yang came out of the shower, Jiang Yanzhou was still there. He stood there, his profile clean and sharp, with a high nose bridge and a sharp jawline. Every detail was exquisite and unparalleled. A ck lump that couldn¡¯t be untangled suddenly projected a beam of light. Then, he smiled at her in the light and said, ¡°You¡¯re done showering.¡± Lu Yang was stunned in ce, and her heart raced half a beat faster. A thread of silk bounced back and forth between her atrium and ventricle, her breathing short and fast. She hesitated for a moment before saying ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Yanzhou walked over with sober-up soup, took her wrist, and ced the bowl in her hand. She had just finished taking a shower, and her hands were warmer inparison to his cold hands. ¡°If you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll soothe you,¡± he said. ¡°If you need to sober up, you can only drink the sober-up soup.¡± Lu Yang was momentarily speechless, like a robot, and drank the sober-up soup unnaturally. Jiang Yanzhou took the empty bowl, looked into her eyes, and asked, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Lu Yang nodded. ¡°Not sleepy?¡± he asked. Lu Yang nodded again. Jiang Yanzhou found it amusing. ¡°Are you sleepy or not?¡± he asked. Lu Yang looked at him with vacant eyes, and after a moment, she spoke, ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not sleepy, I¡¯llfort you now. If you¡¯re sleepy, I¡¯llfort you tomorrow.¡± She didn¡¯t speak, and her dark eyes were misty with tears, staring at him without blinking. There was silence for a long time. After calming down, Lu Yang changed the subject. ¡°Is Mingyu hiding something from me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou hadn¡¯t spoken yet when his phone rang. It was a call from Lu Mingyu. Jiang Yanzhou answered, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice came through the receiver, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did Pei Yiwu hurt Yangyang?¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at Lu Yang and replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lu Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Yanzhou knew she was worried, so he handed her the phone. Lu Yang took it and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He raised his hand and gently smoothed out her wrinkled brow, whispering, ¡°I¡¯llfort youter.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about this. And she wasn¡¯t even mad at him, just at herself. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, are you still alive?¡± There was a weird silence on the other end of the phone, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s head buzzed. He nervously asked, ¡°What, did I guess it right? Did you die young?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. Lu Yang asked, ¡°Mingyu, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yangyang,¡± Lu Mingyu confirmed, ¡°Is Jiang Yanzhou still alive?¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Lu Mingyu: ¡°Tell him not to hurry to die. After I pick you up tomorrow, he can die however he likes.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yang was utterly speechless. Lu Yang pressed her temples and asked directly, ¡°Mingyu, why didn¡¯t youe to pick me up tonight?¡± ¡°me Chen Su. He insisted on assigning me a job in Hialeah at thest minute,¡± Lu Mingyuined before soothingly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye to pick you up tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, be safe.¡± ¡°Mm, goodnight. Yangyang, see you tomorrow!¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Lu Yang walked out of the room, holding her phone. She saw Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s figure on the first floor. He had just made a cup of hot drink and walked towards her. Jiang Yanzhou took the phone and ced it on the table. While handing her the hot drink, she asked, ¡°Are you done with the call?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Yang held the warm cup and chatted naturally, ¡°Mingyu¡¯s situation deteriorated quickly, and there is a feeling of covering up.¡± ¡°Your brother is reliable in critical situations. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yang looked up and asked his doubts along Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s words, ¡°You seem to understand him. How did you guys meet?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s chestnut eyes swept over with a hint of strangeness, barely noticeable, but Lu Yang, who was sensitive, saw it. ¡°Your brother saved my life.¡± He smiled and exined, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have been buried in the mes of the car ident.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s finger bones holding the ss tightened, apologizing, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Or for your brother?¡± His question left Lu Yang puzzled. She blinked and replied, ¡°Both, I guess.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yanzhou asked with a smile, ¡°How should Ifort you?¡± ¡°What?¡± She wondered, ¡°Is he asking me to teach him how tofort me?¡± Lu Yang nced at him and lowered her head to stare at what was in the cup. Her voice was calm. ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship, so you don¡¯t have tofort me.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was low, like tempting her, ¡°Then when will we have a rtionship?¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. ¡°Or, when will you give me a title?¡± The atmosphere was too ambiguous. No. It was already on fire. The next day, when it was dawn, Lu Mingyu came to Laneway. This time, he was quite well-behaved, parked his car at the door, and waited for her toe down. Perhaps he rushed to catch a flight, Lu Mingyu looked exhausted, and Lu Yang didn¡¯t chat with him. After he had enough sleep, he woke up and asked, ¡°Yangyang, will Jiang Yanzhou still be alive next year?¡± ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Lu Mingyu angrily said, ¡°I just had a dream. It was your birthday, and he didn¡¯t give you a gift! It¡¯s so annoying. How can a brother not give his sister a gift on her birthday, unless he is dead?¡± Lu Yang wanted to knock him out, but she couldn¡¯t bear it. She could only say helplessly, ¡°Mingyu, he will live a long life. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Okay then, ¡± Lu Mingyu muttered, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou is searching for death, has lovesickness, and still can live a long life. It¡¯s unreasonable.¡± ¡°Searching for death? Lovesickness?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Do you remember the time when I forgot your birthday?¡± Lu Yang nodded. There was such a thing. Lu Mingyu continued, ¡°I was driving to the airport that day and witnessed Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s car ident on the way. The scene was heart-stirring. If I hadn¡¯t pulled him out before the car exploded, he would have died.¡± Lu Yang nodded. It was just like what Jiang Yanzhou had said. ¡°I heard that he had a car ident because he was chasing his girlfriend.¡± Lu Mingyu lowered his voice. ¡°Maybe his son was born from him and this girlfriend..¡± Chapter 124 - 124 Skillful Chapter 124: Skillful Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang was not one to procrastinate. If someone confessed their feelings to her today, and she would not wait until tomorrow to reject them. Just now, she did not immediately reject Jiang Yanzhou, which meant that she still had some feelings for him. Whether it was taking advantage of the situation or pushing too far, Jiang Yanzhou did not consider himself a gentleman, and he would not allow her to be confused alone. Jiang Yanzhou raised his hand and brushed her hair away from her forehead. Lu Yang did not retreat. ¡°I have been tormented by this ambiguous and uncertain feeling.¡± His voice dropped, carrying a few tangled emotions. ¡°Lu Yang, when can we be together?¡± Lu Yang pursed her lips, unable to control her anxiety. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, don¡¯t joke around.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to make a decision immediately. You can consider it slowly, but before I get an answer, I need to collect some interest.¡± ¡°What interest?¡± As Lu Yang looked up, he lightly pinched her chin, and a shadow fell over her. The light in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. Jiang Yanzhou pressed his thumb lightly on her lips, lowered his head, and kissed her through his fingers. Then he slowly pulled away, looking at her closely, his voice carrying azy sense of satisfaction: ¡°Very sweet.¡± The next day, at dawn, Lu Mingyu came to Laneway. This time, he was quite well-behaved, parked his car at the door, and waited for her toe down. Perhaps rushing to catch a ne, Lu Mingyu looked tired, and Lu Yang didn¡¯t chat with him, letting him rest. After Lu Mingyu had enough sleep, he woke up and asked, ¡°Yang yng, can Jiang Yanzhou live until next year?¡± ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Lu Yang asked. Lu Mingyu said indignantly, ¡°1 just had a dream that it was your birthday, and he didn¡¯t give you a gift! It¡¯s so annoying. How could a brother not give his little sister a gift on her birthday, unless he¡¯s dead.¡± Lu Yang wanted to knock him out, but she couldn¡¯t bear to, and could only helplessly say, ¡°Mingyu, he¡¯ll live a long life, don¡¯t worry about whether he¡¯s alive or dead.¡± Lu Mingyu sighed, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou has lovesickness, seeking death and life. How can he live to be a hundred?¡± ¡°Seeking death and life? Lovesickness?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Do you remember the time when I forgot to give you a birthday present?¡± Lu Yang nodded. There was indeed such a thing. ¡°That day, I drove to the airport and witnessed Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s car ident on the way. The scene was really shocking, but luckily, your brother was there and managed to rescue him before the car exploded.¡± Just like what Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°I heard that he had a car ident because he was trying to chase his girlfriend. Don¡¯t be fooled by Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s usual cold appearance. In fact, he¡¯s really sentimental. He¡¯s a big fool for love.¡± ¡°Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Lu Yang was surprised. ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, how could he have a son?¡± Lu Chen was not at home, and Lu Yang didn¡¯t stay at home for long either. In the afternoon, he went to Jainex Hospital. The Lu residence was very peaceful, the hospital was orderly, everything was normal, but it was not peaceful in Laneway. Zhao Yanshu looked at the big lump on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s forehead, scrutinized it, and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re brave for love, to get hurt like this!¡± Jiang Yanzhou remained calm and denied it, ¡°No, it was an ident.¡± ¡°It was an ident, and you still haven¡¯t put any medicine on it yet!!¡± Zhao Yanshu said anxiously. Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Zhao Yanshu was stunned, ¡°Do you want me to take you to the hospital to find Lu Yang?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. The credibility is not high.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Zhao Yanshu eximed. Lu Yang had just sent Jin Yao out of the hospital when Zhao Yanshu rushed in frantically. ¡°Yangyang, help me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yang scrutinized him. ¡®You seem fine.¡± ¡°Not me, it¡¯s Jiang Yanzhou. He¡¯s in trouble. Come with me and save him!¡± Lu Yang wanted to ask more questions, but the situation was critical, so she had no choice but to follow him to the rest room, where they found Jiang Yanzhou, alive and well. Lu Yang wanted to turn around and leave, but she calmed down and didn¡¯t leave immediately. ¡°You know he¡¯s very well-known, and it¡¯s easy to be recognized. But the injury is serious, so we had no choice but to find you. If we had been a few minutester, it would have been a disaster!¡± Zhao Yanshu said. Jiang Yanzhou took off his mask and cap, revealing a bruise on his fair forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll do a CT scan for you to see if there¡¯s any nerve damage,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± ¡°Your body, I understand it better than you do.¡± Assistant Yu Cheng¡¯s ears instantly turned red. Zhao Yanshu stared at Jiang Yanzhou with wide eyes and thought, ¡°Wow, this is progressing very quickly.¡± Jiang Yanzhou sinctly burst their bubble, ¡°She has my physical examination report.¡± Zhao Yanshu was utterly bewildered. Lu Yang held a tube of ointment and a cotton swab to apply medicine to Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s wound. He sat while she stood, and as he tilted his head slightly upwards, their eyes met and the scene fromst night gradually appeared in his mind. Lu Yang seemed to have already forgotten about what happenedst night as her voice was clear and light, ¡°I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you. If it hurts, just tell me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. Zhao Yanshu, who had been leaning against the side, silently gave a thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯re still so skillful, you can get that close to someone with an injured forehead,¡± he thought to himself, ¡°Poor brother with a broken bone for the sake of love.¡± Suddenly feeling like he was superfluous, Zhao Yanshu stood up straight, ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a call.¡± Lu Yang nced at him and politely replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Yanshu looked at Jiang Yanzhou, gestured with his eyes, and said to Lu Yang, ¡°This call will take a while. You guys take your time applying the medicine.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. After Zhao Yanshu left and closed the door, only the two of them remained in the room. Jiang Yanzhou raised her eyebrows, her emotions half-clear and half-ambiguous in her eyes. She could feel the warmth of his breath. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± He asked her. ¡°My brother said you have a girlfriend,¡± Lu Yang¡¯s tone was not unusual, but it sounded different to Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s ears. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Girlfriend, isn¡¯t it you?¡± A light breeze blew in from the window, carrying the light of dusk. Lu Yang paused while holding the cotton swab. When Zhao Yanshu came back, Lu Yang had already finished applying the medicine. She said, ¡°Try not to press the brim of your hat too tightly. It¡¯s not good for the bruise to spread out.¡± ¡°But if he only wears a mask, he will be recognized,¡± Zhao Yanshu worried. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s peach blossom eyes, and after two seconds of silence, she said, ¡°Wait for me for a moment.¡± Five minutester, Lu Yang came back with a certain fisherman¡¯s hat. It was simr to an astronaut¡¯s helmet. ¡°This is what I promised to give to Xiaoshi. Wear it and give it to him.¡± Zhao Yanshu looked at the man wearing the fisherman¡¯s hat and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as soon as Lu Yang left the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wear a cute hat! Let¡¯s take a picture to remember.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words.. Chapter 125 - 125 Lu Yang Chapter 125: Lu Yang Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Yanshu was still reluctant to move his gaze even though he couldn¡¯t see her figure anymore. He sighed and said, ¡°Lu Yang always gives me the feeling that she has been a leader for many years, even though she hasn¡¯t been one officially. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou was confused. ¡°She has the demeanor of ¡®when reaching the end of the water, watches the clouds rise,¡¯ which cannot bepared to ordinary people.¡± He continued, ¡°She can handle fiery situations in front of her brother and remain calm andposed in front of beauty.¡± Zhao Yanshu turned his head and looked at the man¡¯s features, continuing, ¡°She¡¯s not just any ordinary person.¡± ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. Zhao Yanshu quickly denied it, ¡°How could I dare to mock your beauty? It¡¯s pointless!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so unlucky to be stuck with you and Chen Su as your agents.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was utterly at a loss for words. Zhao Yanshu sighed, then suddenly recited a poem out loud, ¡°What is the solution to sorrow? It¡¯s only Lu Yang!¡± Jiang Yanzhou, once again, was speechless. As the only witness fromst night, Zhao Yanshu looked at Jiang Yanzhou curiously and asked, ¡°Does she like Jin Yao and rejected you?¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°No.¡± Zhao Yanshu didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Then why are you two so weird?¡± Jiang Yanzhou remained silent. Zhao Yanshu was anxious, ¡°Jin Yao is chasing people at rocket speed. If you don¡¯t hurry, you¡¯ll miss your chance!¡± Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with his agitated agent. Not long after, Lu Yang came back with a fisherman¡¯s hat. It was a fisherman¡¯s hat that looked like a space helmet. Lu Yang said, ¡°This is the one I promised to give to Xiaoshi. Can you wear it for me and give it to him?¡± Jiang Yanzhou and Zhao Yanshu looked at the cartoonishly childish fisherman¡¯s hat and fell into a brief silence. Lu Yang twirled the hat in her hand and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Okay then,¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Bend your head down a bit, and I¡¯ll put it on you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou obediently let her put the fisherman¡¯s hat on him, asionally ncing at her lips. Lu Yang noticed, but she didn¡¯t care. Their flirtation had started with her, but it wasn¡¯t intentional. She had approached him to see if he would harm her brother, and she was also interested in the veins on his hand. It was true that she was obsessed with blood vessels. But her brother¡¯s safety was always the top priority, and she could suppress all of her irrational thoughts. She didn¡¯t need to know what had happened between them in the past. Throughout their interaction, she had only approached him for one reasonFor her brother. However, she didn¡¯t want to start a rtionship right now. As long as her brother¡¯s situation remained unresolved, she couldn¡¯t divert her attention to other men. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang smiled, and her obsidian-like eyes sparkled. ¡°It looks pretty.¡± Jiang Yanzhou hooked his finger around the skull on her bracelet and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°I do.¡± Zhao Yanshu, who was trying to hold backughter, felt that something was off. Not too long ago, Jiang Yanzhou had looked heartbroken. How¡­ could he now be in the midst of a hot romance? Lu Yang was indeed capable; even the most cunning of men would have to surrender! With things to do, Lu Yang didn¡¯t stay long and simply bid farewell before leaving. Watching the man put on a fisherman¡¯s hat, Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as soon as Lu Yang left. ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re actually wearing a cute hat!¡± Zhao Yanshu pulled out his phone and instructed, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a picture tomemorate this.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. After parting ways in the morning, Lu Mingyu sent Lu Yang a message or phone call every hour, which continued until he came to pick her up for dinner. Neither his assistant Xu Fu nor his manager Chen Su came; it was just Lu Mingyu by himself. He was very shy, not wearing a mask or hat but wearing sunsses. ¡°Mingyu, why are you wearing sunsses while driving at night?¡± Lu Yang was very puzzled. Lu Mingyu opened the car door, holding the roof to prevent her from bumping her head, and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the moon will see me struggling to walk.¡± Lu Yang thought that her Mid -Autumn Festival wishes in the future could be changed to ¡°May you live long and share the same plight from afar.¡± After all, even the moon would avoid him. Oh, who is this poor guy? Lu Yang fastened her seatbelt and looked at him, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to drive yourself tonight?¡± ¡°Last time Jiang Yanzhou drove a tractor with one hand,¡± Lu Mingyu yfully poked him, ¡°so I¡¯m practicing driving a luxury car like a tractor.¡± Lu Yang was startled and joked, ¡°The luxury car probably regrets not being turned into a tractor after hearing that.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu raised his chin proudly. ¡°The supreme tractor is not something that any luxury car can do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Lu Yang smiled slightly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t wear sunsses while driving. It affects your vision and can cause traffic idents easily.¡± Lu Mingyu took off his sunsses and handed them to her. ¡°Since I can¡¯t wear them, you wear them, one of us siblings always have to wear sunsses.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yang agreed. Chen Su waited in the parking lot of the Bistro. The car had not even turned off yet, but he could already see someone in the passenger seat wearing sunsses. His eyebrows furrowed in confusion, and he felt like he was questioning his entire life when he saw who it was. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t the type of person to wear sunsses to look cool, so it had to be that guy Lu Mingyu, corrupting his little sister! After Lu Mingyu got out of the car and handed the car key to Chen Su, he asked, ¡°Is the food ready?¡± ¡°Almost,¡± Chen Su replied. The Bistro¡¯s d¨¦cor was heavily industrial with a touch of a Sichuan theme. As soon as Lu Yang entered, she saw arge custom-made ceramic tile wall with trendy things from around the world painted on it. As they entered the private room, the waiter brought in the food. The dishes were plentiful, well-presented, and delicious. However, Lu Yang¡¯s attention was drawn to a te of San Daniele ham fig tropical sd. Chen Su quickly distanced himself from the dish. ¡°I didn¡¯t order it.¡± ¡°I did, ¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat other dishes first and save this forst. By then, I¡¯ll have sessfully deceived my stomach by covering the meat I ate before, so I don¡¯t have to worry about losing my eight-pack abs.¡± Looking at Lu Yang, Chen Su exposed the truth, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have eight-pack abs now.¡± Lu Mingyu exploded, ¡°Nonsense, 1-¡± Realizing that his sister was present, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Excuse me, do you have any beer?¡± Chen Su thought to himself, ¡®Finally, I found a way to deal with Lu Mingyu.¡¯ Lu Yang paid little attention to their conversation and focused on her food. The ck truffle foie gras oatmeal was soft and tasty, and the dry-aged war axe steak with butter was tender and juicy, all quite good. Lu Mingyu stared at Lu Yang as she ate, and every time she took a bite, he asked, ¡°Yangyang, how is it?¡± Lu Yangmented on all the dishes. Lu Mingyu then called the waiter over and ordered two signature desserts. ¡°How is it?¡± he asked. ¡°The Sicilian ice cream is like nougat with ice cream. The milk vor is average,¡± Lu Yang pointed to the cake in front of her, ¡°I prefer the Blue Vein cheese Basque cake. The cheese vor is rich, and the taste is unique.¡± Lu Mingyu immediately gave the order, ¡°Good, this restaurant will only make this dessert from now on!¡± Lu Yang looked at him in confusion. ¡°Your brother used your name to buy this Western restaurant,¡± Chen Su whispered, ¡°It¡¯s close to the hospital, so it¡¯s convenient for you toe here to eat or to have food delivered to the hospital.¡± ¡°I see,¡± said Lu Yang. He must have heard someoneining while on the phone today that it¡¯s difficult to get hot meals while working at the hospital, which can lead to stomach problems. That¡¯s why he decided to buy this restaurant. To avoid disturbing Lu Yang¡¯s meal, Lu Mingyu specifically went out with the restaurant manager to discuss the taste of the food. In the private room, there were only two people left. Before Chen Su could say anything, Lu Yang took the initiative to ask, ¡°Is something wrong with Mingyu?¡± Chapter 126 - 126 1 Will Cry Chapter 126: 1 Will Cry Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Did something happen to Mingyu? ¡°Nothing,¡± Chen Su¡¯s eyes were a bit evasive, and his tone was as casual as possible. ¡°Someone sent some gory photos to thepany, but I¡¯ve already reported it to the police and taken care of it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Photos?¡± Lu Yang put down her chopsticks, turned her head, and looked at Chen Su. She inquired, ¡°What photos?¡± Chen Su clicked on his phone and clicked a few times. A photo of a swan with its neck cut open appeared in Lu Yang¡¯s sight. He borated, ¡°Just this one. It¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Lu Yang looked at the photo with furrowed brows and asked, ¡°Did you catch the person? What did they say?¡± ¡°Misdelivered. It was a photo taken by a photographer at a breeding farm, but it was sent to thepany by mistake.¡± Chen Su sighed. ¡°After reporting it to the police, we found the person, and he apologized.¡± ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Lu Yang asked. If it weren¡¯t for theizens who had already died from the white swan incident, Chen Su¡¯s answer would certainly be believed, but now he couldn¡¯t even deceive himself. Lu Yang erged and then shrank the photo with her fingers, repeating this action for a long time before speaking, ¡°Can you send me a copy of the photo?¡± Chen Su was taken aback. ¡°Okay.¡± After instructing the store manager, Lu Mingyu left with Chen Su driving them home. Lu Yang didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and had been busy at the hospital all day. At this moment, she was already exhausted. The asional bumps on the road made her head tilt slightly to the left. The cool wind of early autumn blew in through the car window. Lu Mingyu noticed and rolled up the window, then stretched his arm and took a nket, spreading it on his shoulder and finally letting Lu Yang¡¯s head rest against the nket on his shoulder. Chen Su held the steering wheel and nced at the rearview mirror. Although he had known Lu Mingyu for many years, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. High and cold, as well as silly, were words to describe Lu Mingyu, but thoughtfulness was not. The focus and tenderness that he did not show in front of anyone were all fully disyed in front of Lu Yang. Chen Su couldn¡¯t help but think back to the days when Lu Yang refused to see her family, and every wish of Lu Mingyu¡¯s was rted to her. Before seeing Lu Yang, Chen Su didn¡¯t understand why Lu Mingyu was so good to his rebellious sister. But now, he seemed to understand. As soon as the car entered the gate of the Lu residence, Lu Yang woke up. She didn¡¯t get up immediately. She waited for the car to stop steadily before slowly getting up. Lu Mingyu¡¯s shoulder was numb, and he moved it a few times before taking big strides to catch up with Lu Yang¡¯s pace. ¡°Yangyang, Dad will be very happy when he sees you when hees back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, what Lu Yang saw was not the loving eyes of Lu Chen. His sharp eyes were directly focused on Lu Mingyu, and he angrily asked, ¡°Who told you to take her on the show?¡± Not only was Lu Mingyu shocked, but Ning Qingyun also looked confused. This wasn¡¯t the script they had prepared, right? Originally, the script was that as soon as Lu Yang entered the door, they would all show the brightest smiles, weing Lu Yang home officially. And then they would all sing together: Say goodbye to all the troubles, say hi to all the happiness. But the result was¡­ Lu Mingyu widened his eyes and asked Ning Qingyun for an answer, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mom? Has your dear husband been reced?¡± Ning Qingyun was even more confused: ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but maybe my husband¡¯s brain fell out at yesterday¡¯s banquet, and he forgot to pick it up.¡± Lu Yang rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡°¡­ Dad, don¡¯t pretend. Our family¡¯s acting skills are not good.¡± Lu Chen¡¯s serious face instantly turned into a fatherly smile. He pushed his sses up and his attitude changed 180 degrees when he spoke to Lu Yang. ¡°It had to be Yang yng who could tell I was pretending at a nce.¡± He even gave Lu Mingyu a disdainful look. Lu Mingyu snorted, unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°Even Mom didn¡¯t realize you were pretending.¡± Normally, Ning Qingyun would put on an angry pose, but when Lu Yang came back, she was so happy that she didn¡¯t even pay attention to Lu Mingyu¡¯s attempts to stir up trouble. She ordered the butler to prepare food for Lu Yang and pulled her to sit on the sofa. Last time, they were in a hurry when Lu Yang came back, and afterward, Lu Yang participated in a variety show while Ning Qingyun went out on a business trip, so they didn¡¯t really get to spend time together. The distance and sadness brought by time had already dissipated, leaving only the joy of the whole family being reunited. Lu Mingyu angrily picked up an apple from the crystal table and took a big bite,ining to Lu Chen, ¡°You disobeyed the director¡¯smand and destroyed my carefully nned program. That¡¯s too much.¡± Lu Chen replied calmly, ¡°I only participate in programs that have value. Your brain can¡¯t bring any benefits, so the n didn¡¯t pass.¡± Lu Mingyu roared in his heart. Everyone took advantage to bully Lu Mingyu in front of his precious younger sister, which was so despicable. Ning Qingyun held Lu Yang¡¯s hand with a smile on her face and said, ¡°You father and son pair are still the same as when you were younger and always bickering. Can¡¯t you be more mature?¡± Lu Yang remembered that during holidays and festivals, Ning Qingyun and Lu Chen would bring Lu Mingyu and her together, but every time ended in a funny way. Lu Mingyu could never win against Lu Chen, and being a child, he would resort to his advantage of being a kid and cry his heart out until the world copsed and the sea dried up. Without a doubt, Lu Mingyu would be pulled aside by Lu Chen, who would enjoy watching him cry¡­ and even record it on video. At that time, Lu Yang was also very young, but as soon as Lu Mingyu cried, sheughed. The more fiercely he cried, the more brilliant her smile became. At dusk and in all seasons, the two young siblings seemed to be performing a show of ¡°you cry, Iugh.¡± In the end, Lu Mingyu would wrinkle his nose and stare at Lu Yang, asking angrily, ¡°Have youughed enough?¡± Lu Yang looked at him with expectant eyes and shook her head. Lu Mingyu was at a loss for words. Lu Yang then spoke in a childish voice, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s cool to cry.¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°¡­ Alright then, since you said I¡¯m cool, I¡¯ll cry for you to see! Afraid of her silly brother crying until he went blind, Lu Yang changed her words. ¡°Mingyu, you look so good when you smile. Like the flowers of spring, the sun of summer, the fruits of autumn, and the frost of winter.¡± Lu Mingyu was delighted with thepliment and hummed those few words repeatedly every day, making Lu Yang¡¯s ears calloused. As they grew older and met less frequently, they began to miss the past. However, now they have new expectations. ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Ning Qingyun suddenly said, ¡°Lu Chen, why don¡¯t we let Mingyu take Yangyang to the Huo family¡¯s banquet tomorrow?¡± Lu Chen nodded and said, ¡°Okay, since the entire Lu family¡¯s business will eventually be inherited by Yangyang, it¡¯s good for her to meet other people now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Yang was confused. Lu Mingyu exined, ¡°Yangyang, you are the only heir to our family.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡®What about you?¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°All my things will be left to you!¡± The heir inherits all the belongings of Lu Chen, Ning Qingyun, and Lu Mingyu. ¡°Also.¡± Lu Chen borated, ¡°the Huo family is the investor for your participation in variety shows..¡± Chapter 127 - 127 Love Letter Chapter 127: Love Letter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Mingyu¡¯s pupils widened in disbelief. ¡°What? Dad, you want us to curry favor with the Huo family?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Chen said sternly. ¡°Yangyang don¡¯t need to please anyone. As for you, go pick up trash under the bridge!¡± Lu Mingyu was speechless. Lu Yang knew they wanted topensate for the years of neglect, so she sat beside them with a lively expression, a smile on her face that was as bright as the summer sun. Lu Chen and Ning Qingyun had two different faces at home and outside. Outside, they carefully maneuvered among various powerful figures. Inside, they were rxed and happy, with love and fun in their interactions. After chatting and eating at home, as the night grewte, Lu Yang went to her room to take a shower and get ready for bed. Shey on her stomach on the bed, propping herself up with her elbows and messaging Pei Yiwu. Pei Yiwu texted: ¡°I¡¯ve found a shocking gossip!¡± Lu Yang answered: ¡°What gossip?¡± Pei Yiwu went on: ¡°Guess where I ran into Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng today?¡± Lu Yang asked: ¡°Where?¡± Pei Yiwu borated: ¡°At the hotel entrance! They both looked disheveled, and Lin Xinmeng had strawberry hickeys on her!¡± Lu Yang texted: ¡°¡­ Thanks, I¡¯ve decided not to eat strawberry cake for the next three days.¡± Pei Yiwu was confused. Pei Yiwu asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t the point that they did something unspeakable?¡± Lu Yang quickly typed: ¡°Isn¡¯t the point that you went to the hotel?¡± Pei Yiwu was swinging in her garden when she saw the message. She stopped and wondered if she was being teased again. Ah, why was Lu Yang so concerned about her! Lu Yang looked at her phone and saw another message. It was from Jiang Yanzhou. He asked if she was avable to talk on the phone now. After a moment of silence, she replied that she was avable. Not two seconds after she replied, he called. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s pleasant voice came through the receiver. ¡°I¡¯m doing much better.¡± Lu Yang turned over and sat cross-legged on the bed, holding the penguin pillow in her arms, and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about your injuries.¡± He chuckled. ¡°But I wanted to tell you.¡± She held her phone with one hand and pinched the penguin doll¡¯s foot with the other. She changed the subject naturally. ¡°Did you give the hat to Xiaoshi?¡± ¡®Yes, 1 did.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal someday.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°I want you to be my girlfriend.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice seemed to travel through the inte and air,nding directly in her ear. Lu Yang paused, and the cells in her body stirred, sending out dangerous signals. ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and it¡¯s easy to get emotional. You might regret it tomorrow.¡± She licked her dry lips and took two deep breaths. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± He said, ¡°My feelings for you aren¡¯t just a whim.¡± She intentionally changed the subject, ¡°Desserts can cause the brain to release dopamine, which can improve our mood. Generally speaking, love is just an illusion created by dopamine.¡± ¡°Can we talk about something else for now?¡± Jiang Yanzhou suddenly interrupted. She thought he had something important to deal with, so she was about to say she wouldn¡¯t disturb him, but then she heard him say, ¡°Confessing your feelings should be done face to face.¡± Lu Yang choked on her words. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to confess to you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I was confessing to you.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she tried to stay calm and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled wryly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to confess to me.¡± Lu Yang remained silent. She just wanted to tell him that love might be an illusion, but now they were back to the awkward topic. Lu Yang asked, ¡°Are you always this direct with other people?¡± It was a straightforward expression of interest, a clear confession. He didn¡¯t answer her question and suddenly said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± After saying that, he fell silent. Just then, a call came in, so she hung up. When she answered the phone, Pei Yiwu asked eagerly, ¡°Hey, Lu Yang, did you know that Jiang Yanzhou isn¡¯t participating in the uing episodes of the show?¡± ¡°Now I know,¡± Lu Yang replied thoughtfully. She probably understood why he had decided not to continue with the show. Pei Yiwu sighed, ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I think a lot of people were looking forward to seeing him on the show again.¡± ¡°He probably has his own considerations,¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°but it¡¯s a shame for a lot of people.¡± Pei Yiwu asked in surprise, ¡°What considerations?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know,¡± Lu Yang shrugged and yed with her fingers, ¡°but I think he¡¯s the kind of person who is focused on acting and doesn¡¯t need the kind of attention thates from being on a variety show.¡± Pei Yiwu agreed. ¡°Yeah, that makes sense. ¡± In fact, survival shows weren¡¯t really that interesting or fun to watch. What was important was to live and survive. Pei Yiwu continued, ¡°But have you heard about Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moye secretly being together, like what the marketing ounts are saying?¡± ¡°Why are you so interested in gossip?¡± Lu Yangughed. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, but I¡¯m also quite curious. I heard that you and Lin Xinmeng were from the same high school, and you didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, did you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s average.¡± ¡°Just average?¡± Lu Yang recalled her high school life and said slowly, ¡°I was prettyzy and carefree, and I don¡¯t remember much about Lin Xinmeng. I just remember that she was a pretty nice girl.¡± However, jealousy had blinded her, and she relied too much on her connections. Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes turned, surprised, ¡°Her reputation is that good?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Pei Yiwu looked at a stack of documents and hesitated to ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t she often report on you?¡± The information read: Lin Xinmeng, a student from ss Seven of the Second High School, reported in her real name that her ssmate, Lu Yang, participated in fights outside of school and caused Lu Yang to read a review report in front of the entire school on Monday. Lin Xinmeng anonymously reported that Lu Yang and Jin Yao, a school bully from First High School, were in a rtionship, causing Lu Yang to be criticized and punished. Lu Yang yed down the matter and said, ¡°Did that happen?¡± Pei Yiwu was at loss for words. The party involved had forgotten all about it, and she really didn¡¯t expect it. However, as she flipped through the files, Pei Yiwu suddenly understood. After Lu Yang finished reading the review report on Monday as instructed by the head teacher, the vice principal and principal took turns praising Lu Yang. After criticizing and punishing her for having a rtionship, they put Lu Yang on the honor student list and awarded her variousmendations such as the red paper, etc. Dramatic suppression followed by promotion, who would remember the previous incident? ¡°But¡­¡¯ Lu Yang smiled mischievously, and her eyes reflected a sharp glint. ¡°How do you know so much about my affairs?¡± Pei Yiwu choked and was caught off guard. She pondered and said, ¡°1 saw it online. ¡± Lu Yang stated, ¡°I have a new phone. I¡¯ll hang up first and talk to youter.¡± After hanging up the phone, Pei Yiwu pressed her phone against her chest, and her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating with anxiety. Lu Yang seemed to know that she was using the gossip between Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli to ask her about her attitude towards Lin Xinmeng. Aye. Talking to Lu Yang was really easy and exciting. The night was just right, and the moonlight overflowed. Lu Yang looked at the chat box with Jiang Yanzhou, and thetest message on it was: ¡°I¡¯m at your door.¡± She was stunned. Lu Yang¡¯s room was in a different direction from Ning Qingyun and Lu Mingyu¡¯s rooms, and her balcony offered a better view of the scenery, including the front gate. Lu Yang got out of bed, put on her shoes, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. She opened it, and the bright moonlight spilled over her face. She looked around and indeed saw a car. She knew the car. Last time, Jiang Yanzhou came to the bar to pick her up, and he was driving these two cars. ¡°Why did hee over?¡± Since he was already downstairs, she couldn¡¯t call him back. Lu Yang walked to the door, but before she got close, she saw Jiang Yanzhou propped up on his shoulder against the car. His back was straight, and he was leaning against the car diagonally. She stopped in front of him, and he straightened up. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her, his thin lips curved slightly, and the soft light in his eyes flowed. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he said. For a moment, Lu Yang was distracted. She felt uneasy under his gaze, but she still forced herself to remain calm and met his gaze. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± she asked. ¡°For you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, holding an envelope between his slender fingers. Lu Yang looked at him with confusion. ¡°What is this?¡± she asked. ¡°A love letter.¡± He exined with a warm smile, ¡°A subtle way of expressing my feelings for you.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°A love letter?¡± she repeated. ¡°I¡¯m only direct with you, and I¡¯m only subtle with you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, looking at her with gentle eyes. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing you step by step, so you can give me your answer little by little..¡± Chapter 128 - 128 Compensation Chapter 128: Compensation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang held the envelope with her fingertips and hesitated for a moment. She awkwardly shifted her gaze away from his. ¡°But men always want to aim for the impossible.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s smile became more intense at the corners of his lips. ¡°I am no exception, and I dream of making you mine with just a few words.¡± He was so straightforward that Lu Yang did not know how to respond. Lu Yang was wearing her home pajamas, and a few strands of her middle-length hair were lifted by the evening breeze. She looked very uneasy. Jiang Yanzhou casually picked up a strand of her hair and twisted it around his finger. ¡°If anything I say surprises you, it¡¯s not to tease you, but because I am foolishly in love.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s throat tightened. Late at night, it was really easy to let down one¡¯s guard. Just standing there talking like this could make her heart skip a beat. After a moment of silence, she asked him, ¡°Do you care about me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang lowered her eyes and stared at the envelope, pursing her lips. ¡°Since you care, then just care.¡± During this time, Jiang Yanzhou had a hard time like a dried-up fish. Especially when other men appeared, he was restless, afraid that she would leave him again. He understood the principle of attacking the weak and knew that she was probably confused by the ambiguous signals of wanting to refuse but also ept. But now that she had let down her guard and did not reject him, how could he let this opportunity slip away from him? At this moment, her words made him overjoyed. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her intently and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I want somepensation.¡± ¡°Hug me,¡± he said calmly, but his voice was extremely affectionate. ¡°You can refuse.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°It¡¯s your right.¡± A gust of wind blew, and Lu Yang¡¯s nose felt sour. Inappropriately, she sneezed loudly. Immediately, Jiang Yanzhou grabbed her wrist, pulled her towards him, and held her in his arms. He only held her wrist and did nothing else. Jiang Yanzhou raised his lips and chuckled. ¡®With just one sound, it means you agreed.¡± After sneezing, she would fall into a short period of confusion. And now, she had fallen into his arms again, and Lu Yang waspletely lost. Her heart was pounding in her chest, she didn¡¯t know if it was hers or his. Jiang Yanzhou approached her ear again and exhaled warm air as he whispered seductively. ¡°Once is not enough, can we hug twice?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t know how to define ¡°once¡± and ¡°twice,¡± but his words hit her heart, and then she nodded in agreement. After hugging for a while, Jiang Yanzhou let her go and looked down at her dazed expression. He smiled and said, ¡°Why do you look like you just woke up?¡± Lu Yang blinked, and the mist in her eyes dispersed, revealing a clear gaze. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡± ¡°Alright, go back and rest.¡± Jiang Yanzhou raised his hand and smoothed her hair. ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and she bid him goodbye. ¡°Be careful on the way home.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll message you when I get home.¡± Jiang Yanzhou stood by the car and watched her enter the house. He didn¡¯t leave until Lu Yang opened the curtains in her room and saw him slowly get into the car and drive away. She focused her attention on the love letter he gave her. The letter was not too subtle, butpared to his direct words, it could be considered subtle. Opening the envelope, there was a sheet of paper inside with a sketch clipped to it. Lu Yang first opened the sketch, which was a drawing he did of her. The strokes were very vivid, and it looked just like her. The only difference was that she was smiling with sparkling eyes, full of vitality. In the middle of the night, Lu Mingyu was hungry and got up to eat. He noticed that the light was still on in Lu Yang¡¯s room and brought a bowl of instant noodles to knock on her door. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s me.¡± Lu Yang had not yet opened the letter full of words and was busy putting the sketch back in the drawer when she hastily opened the door. She hadn¡¯t even lifted her head when the aroma hit her nose. Lu Mingyu said, ¡°I made noodles. It¡¯s pretty good. Come out and eat with me.¡± Lu Yang was puzzled, ¡°Why are you carrying noodles around?¡± He could just call for her, and there was no need to carry it around. Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows and proudly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this to show off my cooking skills to you?¡± Self-praise was no rmendation. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up with a desire to try. ¡°It smells good. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go.¡± A bowl was served on the table, and Lu Mingyu nodded his chin, indicating, ¡°Yangyang, you eat that bowl.¡± Lu Yang nodded, sat on the chair, and picked up the utensils. Before she could take a bite, she heard Lu Mingyu loudly exim, ¡°I wish our Yangyang all the best in everything! May the future be full of good fortune! May the bowl bring happiness!¡± Lu Yangughed and squinted her eyes, ¡°Then let¡¯s wish for good luck, good health, and everything to go well!¡± ¡°Your wishes will definitelye true.¡± Lu Mingyuughed heartily and then said fiercely, ¡°Anyone who doubts it, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you hold them down.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll hold them down with one hand and kill them with the other. It¡¯s a piece of cake for me.¡± ¡°Alright, then 1¡å11 stand on the side and eat popcorn while watching the show.¡± ¡°And make sure it¡¯s the biggest popcorn!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The banquet at the Huo family didn¡¯t have a specific theme. It was mostly towork and maintain rtionships with business partners. There was no need to wear formal attire, so Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu dressed casually, a little more serious than usual. The sibling duo just stepped into the magnificent hall. Not far away, a man in a suit and leather shoes holding a wine ss caught a glimpse of them. He became excited and walked over with exaggerated steps. ¡°Oh, is this our eldest brother¡¯s sister?¡± said the man, whose appearance resembled that of a yboy. He was less wild than Jin Yao, but his eyes were showing a clear interest. Lu Mingyu frowned and coldly warned, ¡°Huo Beiqu, show some respect for my sister. ¡± Lu Yang raised her eyebrows, revealing a faint arc of indifference. Huo Beiqu was famous for being a yboy, and if he set his sights on someone, he never missed his target. He had some connections with her brother. Huo Beiqu was not bothered and still had a big smile on his face. ¡°Little sister, your brother is really fierce. Hang out with me, I¡¯m not fierce at all like your brother.¡± ¡°Who are you calling little sister?¡± Lu Mingyu frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Little sister hasn¡¯t spoken yet.¡± Huo Beiqu locked his gaze on Lu Yang, with an unorthodox tone. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not like Jin Yao, who is so ignorant.¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± Lu IV11ngyu said angrily. Huo Beiqu turned a deaf ear and continued with the same tone, looking at Lu Yang, ¡°Little sister, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Huo Beiqu, 26 years old this year, and I love beautiful women like you with outstanding talents.¡± Lu Mingyu quickly pped away Huo Beiqu¡¯s hand. He was infuriated and ready to start a fight. Lu Yang put her hand on Lu Mingyu¡¯s elbow and said, ¡°Mingyu, it¡¯s fine.¡± Huo Beiqu looked at her with a smile. ¡°Little sister is so sensible.¡± Lu Yang eximed, ¡°Mingyu, go give the gift to Grandpa Huo. I¡¯ll go to the restroom and find youter.¡± Lu Mingyu hesitated but still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Beiqu could tell that Lu Yang deliberately sent Lu Mingyu away. Taking advantage of Lu Mingyu¡¯s departure, Huo Beiqu called a waiter, took a ss of wine, and handed it to Lu Yang. ¡°Little sister, can you drink?¡± ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m allergic to alcohol,¡± Lu Yang replied. Huo Beiqu quickly reacted. ¡°My bad, can you drink orange juice?¡± ¡°I can,¡± she replied. Before Huo Beiqu could call a waiter to bring the juice, Lu Yang asked in a friendly manner, ¡°Do you have a swimming pool here?¡± He was taken aback and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to swim.¡± Huo Beiqu extended his hand and took her to the pool, ¡°I will prepare the swimsuit right away. Come this way.¡± There were two swimming pools here, and he brought her to the one for their age group. The handsome man and beautiful woman talked andughed while enjoying their time. Lin Xinmeng was standing obediently next to him when she saw a familiar figure and was surprised. However, in the next second, her pupils dted to the extreme. She was shocked to the extreme. Huo Beiqu led Lu Yang to the side of the pool. As he turned his head, before he could lower his head to talk to her about swimming skills, his foot was suddenly tripped by someone.. Chapter 129 - 129 Coincidental 1 Chapter 129: Coincidental 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh mygod! Who¡¯s the daredevil who stirred up trouble with the King of the Underworld?¡¯ ¡°It seems to be Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister, who has been quite popr recently¡­ Isn¡¯t she Lu Yang?¡¯ ¡°Could this girl be avenging her brother? That¡¯s so impressive!¡± Lin Xinmeng hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock and asked in confusion, ¡°What revenge?¡± One of them exined, ¡°It¡¯s something that happened several years ago. I can¡¯t remember it very well. It seems that Mr. Huo, in a certain program, joined everyone in pushing Lu Mingyu into the water.¡± ¡°Yes, that time! I was there too, but I remember that Lu Mingyu punched Mr. Huo afterward, right?¡± The people present were surprised and gossiped about it one after another, but no one went rorwara. They¡¯d better not get involved in the affair between Huo Shao and his women. Huo Beiqu struggled to breathe in the water, asionally trying to lift himself up but quickly falling back down. His nose was full of water. The other person pulled him up, but he was pressed down again before he could catch his breath and speak. This happened several times before the person slowly pulled him out. Huo Beiqu choked on several mouthfuls of water. He held his chest and propped himself up, half-sitting and half-lying down, busy breathing in the fresh air. The carefree yboy was now full of embarrassment. His whole body was soaked, his short hair was wet and clinging to his cheeks, and his vision was blurred. All he could see was a slender woman who, at some point, had casually tied her hair into a bundle and was standing at the intersection of light and shadow. Her rxed expression reflected a glimmering watery light in her eyes. She asked a waiter for a tissue and was leisurely wiping her hands. Another waiter was busy bringing a towel for Huo Beiqu. He wiped himself briefly and, with his long eyes full of anger, asked, ¡°Sister Yang, what is your intention?¡± Lu Yang looked up and said, ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Huo Beiqu: ? Lu Yang solemnly spoke, ¡°As everyone knows, Huo likes to y in the water with people. I¡¯m just indulging in your hobby.¡± Huo Beiqu almost spurted out old blood. Damn, was she ying in the water? She was practically ying with his life! And also, he didn¡¯t understand how such a weak girl got so much strength from. His neck still felt very sore. ¡°Huo, do you want to continue?¡± Lu Yang sincerely asked, ¡°I have many games we can y, and the excitement level will definitely satisfy you.¡± Huo Beiqu had heard simr words many times before, but at this moment he felt that behind the face of a Bodhisattva was a difficult-to-deal-with demon. ¡°Sister Yang, do you know what it means to y in the water?¡± Huo Beiqu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°ying in the water is a kind of fun, not risking your life!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Yang suddenly realized, looking at him strangely, ¡°Aren¡¯t you alive and well? Where is the risk to your life?¡± Damn, he really wanted to kill him! Just as Qin Yitan was being educated by Qjn Jue and feeling frustrated, he walked to the pool and saw a familiar girl. He felt happy and didn¡¯t care about the current atmosphere. He enthusiastically waved and greeted her, ¡°Hi, Lu Yang. Long time no see!¡± Lu Yang nced at him and politely replied, ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s character had already copsed. He couldn¡¯t pose any threat to her brother, and as for her brother¡¯s loss, she had already made him pay for it. ¡°Huo, did you start a wet party?¡± Qin Yitan looked at Huo Beiqu, who was dripping wet, and asked. Huo Beiqu: ¡°¡­ No.¡± Qin Yitan immediately praised him: ¡°Mr. Huo is truly known for his reputation for unlimited charm! Today¡¯s rain seems to have fallen just for you, and only you got drenched! ¡± He turned his head and nced at Lu Yang, ¡°Even such a great person like her doesn¡¯t have your charm. Mr. Huo is definitely the chosen one among the chosen ones!¡± Huo Beiqu¡¯s face was rare in embarrassment. Chosen one my ass, it¡¯s obviously Lu Yang who chose him. Is Lu Yang some kind of god? It¡¯s been a long time since she left, and Lu Mingyu must be worried. Lu Yang looked at Huo Beiqu, who was trying to maintain his image, and said, ¡°My brother is still waiting for me. If Mr. Huo doesn¡¯t want to continue ying in the water, I¡¯ll leave first.¡¯ Huo Beiqu wanted to stop her, but his neck was pulled and it hurt so much that his scalp went numb. Ultimately, he rubbed his neck and watched Lu Yang leave, angry and unwilling. Qin Yitan eximed, ¡°My god, why did she leave so soon?¡± Everyone was stunned. Sure enough, Lu Yang was Qin Yitan¡¯s angel. Lu Yang was someone who wouldn¡¯t let herself be bullied. This thought shed through Lin Xinmeng¡¯s mind. If that was the case, why was Lu Yang indifferent when she reported her before? Looking back now, it seems that Lu Yang wasn¡¯t just silently enduring, but rather she was very tolerant towards other girls like herself.. Chapter 130 - 130 Coincidental 2 Chapter 130: Coincidental 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Regarding the incidents of fighting and dating young, Lu Yang rified that the fight was for self-defense and to protect her ssmates. As for dating at a young age, it was purely Jin Yao¡¯s one-sided pursuit of her. Lu Yang would not sit idly by waiting for rification if there were any misleading rumors about her. Lu Yang was aplex yet simple person. Some may say she was selfish, cold, and emotionless like a robot, but she was actually kind, gentle, and helpful to those in need. However, some may also say she is like a sun, full of warmth and vitality, yet indifferent to her own injuries and able to handle them without expression. Lin Xinmeng had witnessed Lu Yang fighting before, but she was scared and only dared to steal asional nces. On a dark night with only stars and moonlight, in the dimly lit streets, a bully smoked a cigarette and challenged the person in front of him, boasting, ¡°Even if a godes, I¡¯ll beat Jin Yao¡¯s parents until they don¡¯t recognize him!¡± Under the orange-yellow streemp, Lu Yang¡¯s facial features were reflected in the bully¡¯s eyes. The bully threw away his cigarette and smiled, ¡°But you look pretty. If you promise to be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll let this guy go.¡± Although Lu Yang¡¯s expression was unclear, her words were oppressive. ¡°Whether you¡¯re a school bully or a world conqueror, if you disturb my normal life, either shut up and go away or lie down and roll away.¡± A clean and neat fight with contemptuous silence. The teacher saw her as a model student, her ssmates saw her as a star, and the older students saw her as a weak and easy-to-bully girl from a good family. But at this moment, she was fierce, rebellious, and wild. As a result, Lin Xinmeng automatically ced Lu Yang in the group of bad students. The long-absent system spoke up: ¡°I feel like your IQ and umbilical cord were cut short together.¡± Lin Xinmeng was rendered speechless and argued. ¡°She is so good at fighting, it¡¯s obvious that she often gets into fights. If someone who gets into fights often is not a bad student, then what is?¡± ¡°If you speak like a human, have you be an adult?¡± the system sneered. Lin Xinmeng asked, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not human?¡± ¡°The mudfish thinks it¡¯s seafood just because it touched some seawater,¡± the system retorted. Lin Xinmeng remained silent. ¡°The world is not ck and white. For example, someone drugged Zhou Moli and you took advantage of it, he would think you were the one who drugged him,¡± the system continued. ¡°You turned the script of having everyone love you into trash. I¡¯ll give you 365 blessings and let you deal with it yourself. I¡¯m so done.¡± Lin Xinmeng nced at Zhou Moli, who was beside her, and bit her lip until it turned white. He wouldn¡¯t believe that she was innocent. What could she do? Zhou Moli, who had witnessed the whole incident, frowned and his gentle eyes were filled with confusion. He had a feeling that Lu Yang had gone easy on him, because all she did was hold down Huo Beiqu in the water. Lu Yang had been gone for too long. Lu Mingyu learned from a waiter that she had gone to the pool with Huo Beiqu. He hurriedly went to look for her, and when he saw her, he quickened his pace and asked sternly, ¡°Yangyang, why did you go with that guy Huo Beiqu? Did he bully you?¡± Looking at Lu Mingyu¡¯s angry expression, Lu Yang suddenly eximed, ¡°Mingyu, you look even more handsome now that I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Did you secretly get a new hairstyle?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Mingyu ruffled her hair and smiled. ¡°Am I so handsome now that I¡¯m unparalleled and can move heaven and earth?¡± Lu Yang decisively replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, you definitely are!¡± Lu Mingyu furrowed his brow andined, ¡°Yangyang, I haven¡¯t hit middle age yet, and you¡¯re already finding fault with me.¡± He stated, ¡°I¡¯m in my youth, at the height of my beauty and talent, with a schrly spirit and amanding presence, yet my sisterins about my chatter.¡± He went on, ¡°The world has be such that life is no longer worth living!¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Not only has he hit middle age, but modern poetry has also emerged. ¡°Lu Yang!¡± A sweet and not cloying voice, chimed, and Lu Yang and Lan Mingyu turned to look. Pei Yiwu was wearing a light-colored dress. Her long hair was slightly curled, and she was wearing light makeup. However, she looked like a peach blossom in season when she smiled. Since their meeting at the bar, Lu Yang and Pei Yiwu have be more familiar with each other, perhaps because of their shared views and interests, or perhaps because of their different thoughts and hidden intentions. Pei Yiwu chuckled. ¡°We are really fated, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang averted her gaze, then smiled. ¡°You look really beautiful today with your outfit and hairstyle..¡± Chapter 131 - 131 Coincidental 3 Chapter 131: Coincidental 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Mingyu felt confused, and he mused, ¡°Why does this line sound so familiar?¡± Without hesitation, Pei Yiwuplimented, ¡°You look good every day!¡± She spoke as if she couldn¡¯t see Lu Mingyu and asked bluntly, ¡°Shall we go to the bar together another day?¡± Lu Yang raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Pei Yiwu was excited and spread her arms to hug Lu Yang. However, Pei Yiwu did not get the chance to hug Lu Yang, and she was bewildered. Lu Mingyu thought about what to say, and he spoke as politely as possible, ¡°Don¡¯t get physical in public.¡± Pei Yiwu was baffled. ¡°Yangyang, give Mom a call to let her know you¡¯re safe,¡± Lu Mingyu said. Lu Yang looked at Pei Yiwu, then at Lu Mingyu. ¡°Okay.¡± As Lu Yang walked away to make the phone call, Lu Mingyu furrowed his brow slightly and looked at Pei Yiwu. He was taller and looked down at her with a hint of superiority in his eyes. Pei Yiwu was a bit annoyed. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen such a beautiful woman before?¡± Lu Mingyu was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about my sister,¡± Lu Mingyu recalled what he had read online about Pei Yiwu¡¯s sexual orientation and hesitated for a moment before tightening his brows further. ¡°You can go find other girls.¡± Pei Yiwu widened her eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have bad intentions towards Yangyang, then that¡¯s good,¡± Lu Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Even if you like Yangyang, our family won¡¯t ept you.¡± This time, Pei Yiwu was baffled. Pei Yiwu was stunned and spat at him, ¡°You should just lock Lu Yang up at home and not let her out!¡± He was always thinking about things that didn¡¯t need to be guarded against and neglected things that should be. Lu Mingyu was at a loss for words. The atmosphere was awkward for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Lock up your house. You won¡¯t get a chance.¡± Pei Yiwu rolled her eyes. Thest bit of pity she had shown was all for nothing. Lu Mingyu remembered the rejected package and asked, ¡°I gave you a gift, why didn¡¯t you ept it?¡± He said it with a stern and cold look. Pei Yiwu was confused, ¡°You gave me a gift?¡± ¡°Yeah, Yangyang said thank you for saving her.¡± Lu Mingyu exined. ¡°Since you refused it, tell me in advance when you¡¯re in danger next time and I¡¯ll save you. It¡¯s a matter of fairness and reciprocity.¡± Pei Yiwu was speechless and thought, ¡°Would I need him if if I can predict that I¡¯ll be in danger? Besides, what¡¯s fair about him hoping me to be in danger?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s words were really unpleasant. It was quite unfortunate for such a good sister to be stuck with him. Lu Yang finished her call and the awkward atmosphere dissipated slowly. ¡°The Huo family is an investor in the survival reality show?¡± Lu Yang asked Pei Yiwu. Pei Yiwu ate a nutty cookie and said, ¡°Sort of.¡± Pei Yiwu didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°Mr. Fei from the Fei Group is a grandson-inw of the Huo family.¡± It was the Fei Group that was the investor, not the Huo family. She handed the cookie to Lu Yang and said eagerly, ¡°This one is really tasty. Try it.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and she took it with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± As they ate, Pei Yiwu suddenly let out a sigh, ¡°I think I¡¯ve been having some bad lucktely.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡®What happened?¡± ¡°I bought something from the Hong Kong official website, but it was actually shipped from Yonkers! However, what made me even more upset was that the Italian food I ate today was also a disappointment. It was like a major brunch disaster!¡± Pei Yiwu hung her head in frustration and said, ¡°Time waits for no one. Who will wait for me?¡± Lu Yangughed at her and said, ¡°I know of a good Italian restaurant. Let¡¯s go there together next time.¡± Pei Yiwu suddenly became lively and full of energy. ¡°Promise me, and no going back on your word!¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who would lie to people?¡± Pei Yiwu stared at her face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but as the saying goes, the prettier someone is, the more likely they are to deceive people.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯tment on that and instead tapped her fingernails on the purple gemstone embedded in her skull bracelet. As long as she didn¡¯t y with those youngdies and gentlemen and only chatted with the elders, the banquet ended quickly. Huo Beiqu changed his clothes and felt that he must have lost his mind. For the first time in his life, he was bullied by a woman, and a woman who looked much younger than him. He was indignant in his heart, but when Grandpa Huo called him away, he had to put this matter aside for the time being. Back at home, Lu Yang dealt with the email tasks sent by Professor He Huaijing and continued to browse information about Lu Mingyu out of boredom. Suddenly, her gaze fell on the neglected gift box that had been sitting by the side for a long time. It was from Zhao Yanshu. Although she had already thanked Lu Mingyu for the gift, she had not yet opened the gift from Zhao Yanshu. Since she had nothing to do, Lu Yang opened the gift box and found a thick photo album inside. She casually flipped through it and was stunned in ce.. Chapter 132 - 132 How Charming Chapter 132: How Charming Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou was in each and every photo. From when he was young and wore a school uniform, to when he wore sportswear as a teenager, to his mature look in a suit. Lu Yang¡¯s mind shed with a certain chat record. She picked up the phone on the table, scrolled up for a moment, then stopped. Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Have you seen the gift?¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Zhao Yanshu gave it without permission.¡± She replied with a voice message, ¡°It¡¯s nice, I really like it. Thank him for me.¡± The consequence of being perfunctory is to be socially isted like this. Although she had said many more outrageous things than this, it was different. Before, she did it intentionally, but this was purely coincidental. A new message popped up with a ding. Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Wanna do a video call?¡± Lu Yang inexplicably felt guilty. She stared at the screen, hesitated for a moment, and replied hastily, ¡°My brother is here.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°I can¡¯t see people, or do you want to hide away in a golden cage?¡± Lu Yang: ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lu Yang: ¡°But you are so charming that ¡®all men strive to bow down before you,¡¯ surely you can see people.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Countless heroes cannotpare to one fraudster.¡± After reading this sentence carefully several times, Lu Yang understood the implied meaning¨C He is so charming that he wants her to submit to him. After thinking it over, Lu Yang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t call yourself a fraudster all the time, it will mislead the flowers of our mothend. Don¡¯t be a hero, be a fraudster.¡± After clicking send, Jiang Jinshi called for a video chat. As soon as it connected, he immediately showed his tiger teeth and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yang, tomorrow is my birthday. Will youe?¡± ¡°Your birthday is August 15th, the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Jinshi remembered his mom saying that the Mid-Autumn Festival was a day for families to reunite. He pouted and said, ¡°Sister cane with Stupid Uncle. ¡± As long as Sister cane, one more stupid uncle is fine. It was only after Lu Yang thought for a moment that she realized that the stupid uncle he was referring to was her brother. So she pretended to be angry, ¡°You can¡¯t talk about your sister¡¯s brother like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong¡­¡± Jiang Jinshi pitifully begged, ¡°Sister, can youe?¡± Tears welled up in his eyes as if they were about to roll down in the next moment. Lu Yang didn¡¯t tease him anymore and readily agreed, ¡°Of course, I can.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Jinshi¡¯s face changed in an instant, and he cheered excitedly, ¡°Uncle, Sister Yang ising to celebrate my birthday!¡± The handsome face of the man appeared on the screen. His gaze seemed to pass through the screen and directly fell on her, teasingly saying, ¡°Hero, you¡¯reing to our house.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Jiang Jinshi looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°What are you talking about, Uncle?¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°After finishing the video, you should go to bed.¡± Jiang Jinshi hesitated and looked at his phone with longing. ¡°But I haven¡¯t talked to my sister yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve talked a lot,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. Jiang Jinshi: ¡® That stinky uncle wants to monopolize my sister and doesn¡¯t let me build a rtionship with her! Lu Yang watched in real-time how the contemporary uncle coaxed his nephew to sleep. After watching the whole process, she concluded three points: turn off the lights, close the door, and leave. Lu Yang yawned. ¡°I¡¯m also tired.¡± Jiang Yanzhou wanted to talk to her more , but seeing how tired she looked, he didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Goodnight.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± He added, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± It was early in the morning, and the dawn was pure and soft. There was a light rainst night, and there was still the fragrance of nts and a faint mist in the air. Lu Yang was going to the mall to buy a gift for Jiang Jinshi. Lu Mingyu was very proactive and offered to be the driver and ATM. But even with a mask on, he stood out, and asionally, a few people woulde up and ask for his contact information. Every time he refused, he would proudly raise his eyebrows and say, ¡°Don¡¯t be infatuated with me, I¡¯m just a bodyguard.¡± Carrying bags on the left and holding a card in his right hand, he raised his chin and hummed a tune. A handsome guy had to take the funny route. After wandering for a while, Lu Yang was tired. Lu Mingyu put down the bags and quickly left, then quickly came back with two chocte ice creams, smiling like a child who had just received candy. ¡°Yangyang, hurry up and eat. It¡¯s the ice cream you like.¡± Lu Yang stared at the ice cream without blinking for a moment, as if she had traveled through time and space for a second, and then returned to reality the next second. ¡°Her older brother hasn¡¯t bought her ice cream for a long time. After seven years, she ate ice cream bought by her brother again. Lu Mingyu understood her changing expression and felt very self-ming. Over the years, he was busy with the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t care much about his sister. Lu Mingyu reached out and touched her head, giving a childish promise: ¡°Yangyang, even if I be a vegetable when I¡¯m 80 years old, I will crawl up and buy you ice cream!¡± ¡°Even if I lose my legs, those olddies and old men can¡¯t beat me!¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, you will have ice cream to eat!¡± Lu Yang was stunned. Suddenly, she wasn¡¯t moved anymore. She was afraid that he would really exchange his life for an ice cream. A golden round moon, like a silver jade te, slowly passed through the clouds like smoke, hanging high in the sky over Laneway. Jiang Jinshi¡¯s birthday was simple and beautiful, with three or five acquaintances gathered together. ¡°Sister Yang, you finally came!¡± Jiang Jinshi saw Lu Yang, extremely excited. Lu Mingyu lightly tapped his head, ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t know how to address me properly.¡± Jiang Jinshi touched his head, pouted, and called out pitifully, ¡°Uncle who¡¯s not very smart, you¡¯re here too.¡± Lu Mingyu was at a loss for words and mused, ¡°It¡¯s better not to call at all.¡± Zhao Yanshu and Chen Su were busy arranging things, while Lu Mingyu and Jiang Jinshi were inserting candles into the cake. Jiang Jinshiined, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so useless.¡± Lu Mingyu wasn¡¯t angry, but warned, ¡°Quickly insert your candles. If you can¡¯t finish, don¡¯t think about celebrating your birthday this year!¡± Jiang Jinshi was extremely aggrieved. When did the birthday boy have to insert his own candles? But for the sake of his sister, he endured it. Mommy said to love everything about the house, even if his sister¡¯s brother was dumb, he couldn¡¯t give up on him. Lu Yang was holding a camera, taking pictures of Lu Mingyu and Jiang Jinshi. The former looked irritable, while thetter looked sulky. They were both cute little dogs. Little dogs inserting candles. It¡¯s really funny. A pair of long and clean hands holding a bowl appeared in the camera, and Lu Yang looked up in confusion at the person. Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°Drink some soup to warm up, the weather is cold.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyebrows were joyful, and she agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yanzhou felt that Lu Yang¡¯s hands were a bit cold. He knew that her hands were always cold all year round. Longan, red dates, and wolfberries are all foods that nourish blood and vitality. Lu Yang¡¯s eyebrows were joyful, and she agreed, ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 133 - 133 1 Am Not Drunk Chapter 133: 1 Am Not Drunk Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang got something and turned around, only to find Jiang Yanzhou standing in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± he said. Lu Yang looked up and opened the box as she spoke, ¡°You asked me before if there were any good essories, and my brother and I just happened to see this while we were shopping yesterday.¡± Inside the box was a ring. Jiang Yanzhou lowered his eyes and looked at her quietly for a moment. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist with a force that was neither light nor heavy, ¡°Do you know what kind of ring is worn on the ring finger of the left hand?¡± Lu Yang instinctively stiffened and stared at him nkly. The ring on the ring finger of the left hand? It seemed to be¡­ a wedding ring! Lu Yang knew that his faint mole was on the knuckle of his ring finger, but she had never thought about it that way. She really just thought it was a simple essory. Jiang Yanzhou pushed aside the hair that had fallen from her face, and his long fingers gently brushed over her cheek. Looking at her bewildered eyes, he soon took the box from her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t easily give gifts to men.¡± ¡°Then you should give it back to me.¡± ¡°Except for me.¡± ¡°You guys are here. Everything¡¯s ready. I¡¯m just waiting for everyone to arrive.¡± Zhao Yanshu came to call out, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Lu Yang turned her head, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡± In the open-air garden, the lights were dim, and the night breeze carried a faint scent of flowers. The happy birthday song yed on a loop, and the candle mes on the cake flickered. Jiang Jinshi made a wish gesture, closed his eyes, and said in a childish voice, ¡°I hope Sister Yangyang can celebrate my birthday with me next year too!¡± Lu Yang was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re granting your annual wish so easily?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Jinshi opened his eyes, his ck grape-like eyes naive and looking at her, ¡°Immortals are not trustworthy, but Sister Yang is trustworthy.¡± ¡°At such a young age, you speak so well. You¡¯ll do well when you grow up.¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll cut the cake.¡± Lu Mingyu cut the cake, and Chen Su brought over two bottles of wine. He opened the bottle opener and directly opened the red wine bottle, pouring it into the decanter. ¡°Who wants to drink?¡± Jiang Jinshi eagerly raised his hand, ¡°Me, me, me. I want to drink!¡± ¡°What kind of wine can a little brat drink?¡± Lu Mingyu knocked Jiang Jinshi¡¯s head and gave him a bottle of milk, ¡°Drink milk.¡± Zhao Yanshu came out with a wine ss and, in coordination with Chen Su, poured the wine. When it was handed to Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu blocked it, ¡°Alcohol is not good for the body, Yangyang cannot drink.¡± Zhao Yanshu awl?vardly took it back, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± Lu Yang reached out, ¡°Give it to me, thank you.¡± Lu Mingyu nodded, and Zhao Yanshu handed it to her. Lu Mingyu prattled on, ¡°Yangyang, your body is not good, you can¡¯t drink much. Just take a sip, just a small sip, not too much!¡± Lu Yang shook her wine ss and said, ¡°Research has shown that wine, especially red wine, is good for the human body.¡± Jiang Jinshi¡¯s cheeks were smeared with cream at some point, and he asked, ¡®Why?¡± ¡°Red wine is rich in polyphenols, which have strong antioxidant effects,¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°And, in 2004, a report from Germany pointed out that drinking dry white wine can have a slimming effect.¡± Slimming? Chen Su¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly filled Lu Mingyu¡¯s wine ss with the wine decanter. ¡°Drink more, maybe you can drink your way to an eight-pack abs!¡± Eight-pack abs! Eight-pack abs! Eight-pack abs! Lu Mingyu was speechless. Curious baby Jiang Jinshi asked again, ¡°The more you drink, the less fat you have, will you end up in the hospital?¡± He didn¡¯t like staying in the hospital when he was young. The hospital was full of sad faces. ¡°Wine can make people healthy and long-lived,¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Many of the spirited elderly people in Sardinia who do physicalbor drink a liter of wine.¡± Longevity! Lu Mingyu took the wine decanter from Chen Su¡¯s hand and poured it into Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s ss. ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not a loyal friend. I gave you the wine, you have to live until Yangyang is worry-free. ¡± He urged, ¡°Drink up, what are you waiting for? This is your destiny!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was baffled. Lu Yang only took a sip of the wine and continued to eat cake with Jiang Jinshi. After finishing the cake, he wanted to y games with her. ¡°Sudoku and Minesweeper, which one do you want to y?¡± Nowadays, children don¡¯t y matching games, but Sudoku and Minesweeper? In the end, Lu Yang decided to y a normal video game with him. Jiang Ruzhi¡¯s jetg hadn¡¯t adjusted yet, and she was in a daze. After seeing Jiang Jinshi¡¯s message, she called back but no one answered. She called Jiang Yanzhou, but no one answered. Finally, she had to call Zhao Yanshu. ¡°Why aren¡¯t Xiaoshi and Yanzhou answering their phones?¡± Zhao Yanshu nced at Jiang Jinshi, who was happily ying games with Lu Yang, ¡°Lu Yang came to celebrate his birthday, and he¡¯s having a great time.¡± ¡°As for Yanzhou, he¡¯s¡­ drinking.¡± ¡°No wonder Xiaoshi sent me a ¡°mommy hug¡± and ¡°mommy kiss¡± expression pack. It turns out it¡¯s his birthday!¡± Jiang Ruzi suddenly realized. Undoubtedly a doting mother. Jiang Ruzi was taken aback, ¡°Yanzhou is drinking?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t drink voluntarily, he was forced to.¡± Zhao Yanshu told the truth. ¡°With his sour face, who would dare to force him to drink?¡± . Lu Mingyu.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu, Lu Yang¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± In the phone, there was silence for a long time. She asked, ¡°Do you think Lu Yang really likes Yanzhou? Will she hurt him like the woman two years ago?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhao Yanshu looked at Yanzhou and said, ¡°But it¡¯s very difficult for Yanzhou to like someone he likes.¡± The voice suddenly raised without warning, ¡°Oh, my fashion show is going to bete!¡± Jiang Ruzi was in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you guys to take care of Xiaoshi. I¡¯ll bring him a birthday present when Ie back in a few days. I¡¯m hanging up now, bye.¡± The phone was hastily hung up. Zhao Yanshu: ¡® A few days meant no fixed time. Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi were immersed in the game and didn¡¯t pay attention to the others until Lu Yang was tired and drowsy. She nced at the others then. She didn¡¯t know when her brother got drunk, lying on his back, and Yanzhou was quiet with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping. Zhao Yanshu picked up Xiaoshi and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll take Xiaoshi to the room first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Su regretted letting Lu Mingyu drink so much. He asked her, ¡°Is there any way to make him sober for a short while and get drunk again when he gets home?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and he still hadn¡¯t opened his eyes, ¡°Guest rooms are avable.¡± Chen Su immediately said, ¡°Then you guys can stay tonight!¡± Finally, they didn¡¯t have to take Lu Mingyu back home. Lu Mingyu was drunk as a skunk, asionally raising his voice and shouting, ¡°If the moon isn¡¯t drunk, I¡¯m not drunk. Give me a full ss of wine, I can still drink another dozen bottles of white wine!¡± Lu Yang was speechless. He gets drunk on a little wine, but he wants to drink another dozen bottles of white wine¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s my little sister?¡± Lu Mingyu raved, his mind in a haze, ¡°Oh no, I forgot to ask for a safety charm for Lu Yang!¡± Then he sang, ¡°In the small town of Eisenacher on March 21st, by the banks of the Hersel River, flows a melody¡­¡± Soon after, he changed to another song, ¡°Do you want to dance, dance, dance?¡± Lu Mingyu stumbled and stood in front of Lu Yang, lowered his head, extended two fingers, and poked her cheek, eximing, ¡°You look just like my sister.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s head was starting to ache. She pressed her temple and asked Chen Su, ¡°Could you please help my brother to the room?¡± ¡°No need to be so polite. I¡¯ll take him in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Su helped Lu Mingyu into the room, and Lu Yangs eyes swept over several empty bottles on the ground, feeling helpless. At the rate they were drinking, they were sure to have a splitting headache tomorrow. The light shone on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s head. He closed his eyes, with long and thick eyshes casting a shallow shadow. Half of his face was hidden in the darkness, and the other half was visible in the dim light, revealing his well-defined jawline. Lu Yang bent down and reached for the ss in his hand. Jiang Yanzhou suddenly looked up, his Adam¡¯s apple visibly rolling down. He slowly lifted his eyelids, and a smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Lu Yang stood frozen, half bewildered, and half calm. Her dark pupils were filled with her smile.. Chapter 134 - 134 Hug Me Chapter 134: Hug Me Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Seeing you makes me want tough,¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was hoarser than usual due to alcohol. ¡°Is that not allowed?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. Lu Yang took the wine ss from his hand as if nothing had happened and ced it on the wooden table nearby. She asked, ¡°Why are you indulging my brother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your brother. If I make him unhappy, you will also be unhappy. If you¡¯re unhappy, it hurts me.¡± Lu Yang paused, turned to the side, and looked at him awkwardly. Jiang Yanzhou had drunk quite a bit, and his gaze was somewhat unfocused, but he was still staring at her intently. ¡°Can I ask a question?¡± Lu Yang blinked, her ck pupils covered with a thin mist. ¡°What about your parents?¡± Jiang Jinshi¡¯s catchphrase was ¡®Mommy said¡­¡¯ , and she could tell that they had a good mother-son rtionship. But today was Jiang Jinshi¡¯s birthday and also the Mid-Autumn Festival, yet she didn¡¯t see his parents anywhere. She added, ¡°My question goes beyond the boundaries, and you don¡¯t have to answer.¡± Jiang Yanzhou had an inherently aloof and distant attitude. He tugged at his lips and smiled, saying, ¡°I rarely celebrated birthdays when I was young. Tonight¡¯s birthday is specially arranged for you.¡± Lu Yang instinctively asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to know more about you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou deliberately paused for a while. ¡°And I want you to know more about me.¡± The evening breeze carried a cold chill as it brushed against her neck, causing Lu Yang to shiver involuntarily. Her mind felt a bit muddled for a moment. At that moment, even forming sentences became somewhat difficult. She fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t understood anything.¡± Jiang Yanzhou stood up. He was tall, and his figure was elongated by the moonlight and themplight. He approached her and spoke in a deep and mellow voice, ¡°You have.¡± The clean scent of a man enveloped her as it wafted in the wind. Lu Yang¡¯s breathing became slightly restrained. ¡°What have I?¡± ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re different.¡± Now she understood. In his eyes, she was different from others, someone special. A ripple appeared in Lu Yang¡¯s calm gaze. Jiang Yanzhou reached out and grabbed her wrist, cing her hand on the back of his own hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at my hand five times tonight. If you want to touch it, go ahead. Don¡¯t hold yourself back.¡± Lu Yang was taken aback. She wanted to touch the hot-blooded spirit of the veins, but she was unknowingly overwhelmed by another inexplicable emotion. She stood there dumbfounded, blinking her eyshes. ¡°No.¡± She refused. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her with lowered eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± While Lu Yang was trying to find the right words, he asked again, ¡°Is it because of Jin Yao¡¯s bone structure?¡± It was just a casual remark she madest time. Although Jin Yao had a perfect bone structure, which was indeed rare, she couldn¡¯t let Jin Yao touch her. It would be too awkward and even more ufortable than touching veins. It was simply awkward to the point of being like the Sahara Desert. Jiang Yanzhou let out a sigh, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then let¡¯s not touch it for now.¡± ¡°Hug me.¡± As soon as the words fell, he pulled her into his embrace and naturally spoke, ¡°The weather has been getting coldertely.¡± The previous embrace was more like two bodies pressing against each other, but this time it was a genuine hug. Perhaps due to the influence of alcohol, Jiang Yanzhou ced one hand on her waist and the other on her head, tightening his arm as if holding a precious treasure that might disappear if he wasn¡¯t careful. The scent of wood drifted over, and Lu Yang curiously sniffed it, finding that it smelled like pine wood after a snowfall. She said, ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. You should wear more clothes. Relying on each other for warmth isn¡¯t very reliable.¡± ¡°Just a hug won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Your heart is beating so fast.¡± It felt as if it wanted to jump out of his chest and into her own body. ¡°Is it fast?¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled lightly, and it was evident that he was in a great mood. ¡°I can¡¯t control my heartbeat.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Heart disease is something people can¡¯t control. When you have time, go to the hospital and get checked out to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s indulgent smile curved his lips as he chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s seeing you that makes my heart beat wildly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an instinctive reaction. I can¡¯t control it.¡± The thin lips of the man caressed Lu Yang¡¯s ck hair, and the warm breath that sprayed out made her ears tickle, sending a pleasant shiver down her spine. ¡°Liar, like me a little more.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was quite tall, and his shadow under the streetlight stretched long. He lowered his eyes, with long and dense eyshes casting a shadow beneath them. Half of his face was hidden in the darkness, and his jawline was sharp and defined. When he looked up, his prominent Adam¡¯s apple was visible. His strong arm held her tightly. His breath was heavy and fell upon her face from above as he whispered, ¡°Are you childhood friends with Jin Yao?¡± A clean masculine scent enveloped her, causing Lu Yang to hold her breath slightly. He was too close, and his breath brushed against her cheek when he spoke, clearly visible. ¡°No,¡± she said. He chuckled lightly, his voice filled with loneliness and a hint of bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re kind to too many people. What position do I hold with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re different,¡± she raised her head, her deep ck eyes gazing at him. She repeated, ¡°You¡¯re different from them.¡± With a touch of stubbornness, she added, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you confess to me, but you¡¯ve told him that you like him.¡± The previous embrace was merely symbolic, a mere touch. This time it was a genuine embrace. There was a scent of wood, like the fragrance of pine after snowfall. He held her in one arm and gently stroked the back of her head with the other, as if holding a precious treasure that might slip away if he wasn¡¯t careful. His lips caressed her hair, and the warm breath that sprayed out tickled her neck, making her whole body go weak. ¡°Liar,¡± she said. I¡¯m not,¡± he replied. ¡°Scoundrel.¡± . I¡¯m not either.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± Making a scene while intoxicated. Kudzu flower and sour jujube soup can relieve drunkenness. Kudzu flower refers to the unopened flower bud of the kudzu nt, with a sweet and mild taste. Its main function is to alleviate the toxicity of alcohol, and invigorate the spleen and stomach. It is mainly used for excessive drinking, headache, dizziness, irritability, thirst, and vomiting. The usual dosage is 3-15 grams whenbined with sour jujube. The man stood tall in front of her, and his amber eyes overflowed with a smile. ¡°You know, I¡¯m willing to let you freeload.¡± Lu Yang lowered her head, signaling for him to let go. Jiang Yanzhou released her wrist, but his fingertips unexpectedly moved downward, gently gripping her hand. Lu Yang¡¯s mind went nk, looking at him in surprise as her slender eyshes flickered. Before she could pull her hand away, he let go of it. His strong arm held her tightly.. His breath was heavy as it fell upon her face from above, and he whispered, ¡°Are you childhood friends with Jin Yao?¡± Chapter 135 - 135 Polar Bear Chapter 135: Pr Bear Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After settling Jiang Jinshi and Lu Mingyu, Zhao Yanshu and Chen Su walked down the open-air garden and saw the two people hugging each other from a distance. Zhao Yanshu abruptly stopped, blocking Chen Su¡¯s steps. ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Su asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His gaze drifted over, and he immediately understood, feeling even more anxious. ¡°Hurry over quick! Your precious best actor is about to have some intimate moments!¡± Zhao Yanshu muttered, ¡°Oh my, they finally embraced. The heavens have blessed us.¡± Chen Su urged, ¡°What are you saying? Quickly go and stop them. Women who fall in love are all tigresses!¡± Zhao Yanshu intercepted him. ¡°Those who fall into the tiger¡¯s den don¡¯t resist. Stop being excited and go home and get some sleep!¡± Chen Su wanted to say something more but was forcefully dragged away by Zhao Yanshu. Jiang Yanzhou released her and his low voice, tinged with a hint of hoarseness, chuckled. ¡°If you say it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not.¡± Lu Yang was baffled. The shadow on the ground became faint, and the man in front of her had a sense of arrogant paleness. In this brief silence, a touch of displeasure crept into Lu Yang¡¯s expression. This displeasure didn¡¯t dissipate because her brother intoxicated him. He gave her a feeling of indebtedness. She didn¡¯t like this feeling. Although there was indeed a debt¡ªboth she and Lu Mingyu wanted to use him to protect their loved ones¡ªthis current sense of indebtedness was different from before. The displeasure was apparent, yet he was the one who got drunk because of her brother. Forget it. Someone had to clean up the mess left by her brother. Lu Yang spoke with an almost inaudible sigh, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a bowl of soup to sober up.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curved into a helpless arc. He knew that she wasn¡¯t someone who only cared about emotions. Her passion was all poured into medicine. This passion asionally bewildered others, but in his eyes, it was pure. Jiang Yanzhou was worldly-wise without losing her innocence. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile, and her tone was affectionate. ¡°You¡¯re here as an honored guest, not as a caregiver. Do you want to have ate-night snack?¡± Lu Yang looked up, and from this angle, she could see the drifting clouds and the bright moon in the sky. He had a detached air about him. She said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Have a bowl of noodles with me.¡± Although Jiang Yanzhou had drunk quite a bit, he had a good tolerance for alcohol, and the alcohol content wasn¡¯t high. He quickly regained his sobriety. Lu Yang didn¡¯t have the habit of assisting someone in the kitchen. He took the initiative to cook, and Lu yang sat obediently to the side, asionally ncing at his busy figure. While waiting, Pei Yiwu called her on a voice call. Pei Yiwu: ¡°Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, Darling Yangyang!¡± ¡°Happy Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± Hearing the sweet and not cloying voice, Jiang Yanzhou smiled lightly. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not happy at all. I read a novel today that made me even more nauseous than the lousy mooncakes this year.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Just imagine, the male lead proposed to the female lead by putting the ring on his tongue, passionately kissing her, and then pushing the ring onto her tongue. It¡¯s absolutely disgusting,¡± Pei Yiwu eximed, taking deep breaths. Jiang Yanzhou agreed, ¡°It¡¯s definitely nauseating.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice came through, saying, ¡°Give me five minutes.¡± Pei Yiwu blinked rapidly in surprise and asked, ¡°Wait, that voice doesn¡¯t sound like your brother¡¯s, does it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s,¡± Lu Yang replied truthfully. ¡°So, you¡¯re spending the Mid-Autumn Festival together!¡± Pei Yiwu eximed. ¡°Yeah, along with my brother and a few others, including our manager,¡± Lu Yang confirmed. Pei Yiwu suddenly raised her voice, ¡°Blue face, blue face, add some yellow and it turns green!¡± Lu Yang was puzzled, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Yanzhou your blue face?¡± Pei Yiwu said, ¡°If you¡¯re with Jiang Yanzhou, then Jin Yao¡¯s head will turn green, won¡¯t it?¡± Lu Yang was confused. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says online, that Jiang Yanzhou is your adult blue-faced confidant, while Jin Yao is your crush from your youth,¡± Pei Yiwu exined. The long silence made Pei Yiwu immediately realize that everything said online was false. ¡°I just heard it from others,¡± she turned over, burying her face in the pillow, her voice muffled, ¡°But, Lu Yang, did you really not date anyone in high school?¡± ¡°Why would I have dated someone early on?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°For example, a good-looking top student helping a silly girl with her homework, or a boy getting jealous when he sees a girl asking other boys for help and arrogantly saying, ¡®Don¡¯t get too close to other guys, am I just a decoration? If you have any questions, ask me!¡¯ And then they end up together.¡± Pei Vinni exined- Lu Yang felt that her brother and Pei Yiwu would get along well, one deeply immersed in dramas and the otherpletely engrossed in novels. Lu Yang said, ¡°Someone did say something simr to me before.¡± Pei Yiwu eagerly asked, ¡°And then what happened?¡± ¡°And then, I gave them somepetition problems, and they realized it was too difficult and gave up,¡± Lu Yang replied. Pei Yiwu was speechless. It turns out Lu Yang was the genius who would say, ¡°Am I just a decoration? Ask me!¡± Love died a premature death. A message popped up on the screen, and Pei Yiwu clicked on it and nced at it. ¡°Speak of the devil, the devil has arrived.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Jin Yao just tweeted a post. Let me show you,¡± Pei Yiwu said. Lu Yang didn¡¯t intend to open it, but Pei Yiwu sent a screenshot, so she could see it without opening the picture. @Jin Yao: Every year at this time, I feel like this bottle of grape juice is more romantic than any moon. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, my dream. The apanying picture showed him sitting in an off-road vehicle, holding a bottle of aged grape juice. Immediately after, Pei Yiwu sent a fewments she had captured. ¡°It¡¯s that time ofyear when Jin Ye¡¯s heartachees again!¡± ¡°In the past few years, Jin Yao only used to post grape wine. Now he¡¯s actually posting grapejuice! Is he reminiscing about his youth?!¡± ¡°Damn it, I checked, this beverage bottle is from many years ago and has long been discontinued. Jin Yao actually kept it until now!¡± ¡°Yangyang, Jin Yao is definitely confessing to you!¡± Pei Yiwu asked curiously, ¡°Did he express anything tonight?¡± . No,¡± replied Lu Yang. Jin Yao somehow found her contact information and sent a friend request, but she anticipated that he would be too noisy, so she didn¡¯t ept it. Pei Yiwu, who had been practicing extreme sports for so many years, had few admirers, and Jin Yao was one of them. Despite his wildness andck of manners, he was indeed skilled in racing. Jin Yao was daring and fearless, and the excitement of racing wasparable to top-level experiences. Seeing that Jiang Yanzhou was ready, Lu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat first, we can talkter. ¡± Pei Yiwu snapped out of it and said, ¡°Okay!¡± They had two bowls of simple tomato noodles. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t very picky, and her stomach was a bit hungry, so she enjoyed the meal. Jiang Yanzhou brought up the topic. ¡°I won¡¯t participate in the uing variety show.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard,¡± Lu Yang said, taking a bite of the tomato, which was sour with a hint of sweetness, and tasted good. Jiang Yanzhou smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the reason?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more curious about how you¡¯re so good at cooking,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who can cook.¡± It¡¯s not easy to make simple tomato noodles taste delicious. One time, her brother made tomato noodles and just put three whole tomatoes in without cutting them. It was bothughable and exasperating. Jiang Yanzhou gazed at her and said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home for the holiday tomorrow,¡± Lu Yang nced at him and exined, ¡°We usually celebrate on the 16th of August.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°We have a variety show recording the day after tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yanzhou jokingly said, ¡°Are you indirectly rejecting my goodwill?¡± Lu Yang suddenly couldn¡¯t find the words. Smart people should be aware of the unspoken and not break through it. But he was too straightforward. After finishing supper, Jiang Yanzhou walked her to the door and bid her goodnight. This was the third time Lu Yang entered the guest room next to the master bedroom. She went in and immediately noticed arge gift box. She was a bit puzzled. Lu Yang approached and slowly opened it. There was a toy pr bear lying in the box, looking at her with its shiny ck eyes. She only liked two types of toys. One was the penguin pillow that Lu Mingyu gave her, and the other was the pr bear. When she was little, Lu Mingyu used to say that she was a penguin, and he was a swan. Together they would sing ¡°Goose, Goose, Goose¡± with their heads held high. Over time, she epted her silly brother¡¯sparison of herself to a penguin. As for why a pr bear, perhaps it was a rebellious streak. Pr bears are in the Arctic, while penguins are in the Antarctic. She simultaneously liked them, just like simultaneously liking two contradictory things. It was unfathomable. In a dazed state, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s call came through. Lu Yang answered and heard a voice with a faint smile, ¡°Holiday gift.¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t mix up my childhood gift?¡± she gently said, ¡°But the toy is nice, and it suits your temperament.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mix them up. You can think of me as a pr bear.¡± His voice came through the receiver, incredibly clear. ¡°The moonlight is so beautiful tonight, and the pr bear is thinking of the penguin again..¡± Chapter 136 - 136 Unprecedented 1 Chapter 136: Unprecedented 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou said that he liked her and that he wanted her to be with him. Compared to the previous direct statements, this ambiguous statement creates ripples in her heart like a deep pool of water. Neither of them spoke, not even a sound of breath could be heard. After a while, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice came softly, ¡°Good night.¡± Lu Yang sluggishly replied, ¡°Good night.¡± The call ended. Jiang Yanzhou raised his hand, his fingertip unbuttoning a button on his cor. He nced at the box on the table, tugged at the corner of his mouth, picked it up, and opened it. A simple ring appeared in his sight. Staring at the ring, for some unknown reason, his thoughts drifted back to a long time ago. It was a winter with biting cold, and everywhere there was a shining white brilliance. Coming out of the bustling crowd, near the park next to the square, a girl held a string of candied haws in her hand, gracefully walking on the stone steps, asionally turning her body, a smile on her face. Drizzling rain fell without warning, she stopped in her tracks, looked up, and the water droplets hung from her hair. Pitifully, she said, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, it¡¯s raining.¡± He took his hand out of the pocket of his windbreaker, gently patting the water off her hair. The smile at the corner of his lips only grew, ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± Her clear ck eyes gazed at a few strands of tenderness scattered in his tea-colored bright eyes. Her eyshes trembled lightly, and suddenly she tiptoed and lightly kissed his thin lips. A fleeting and subtle kiss, leaving no trace. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± A trace of cunning shed in her deep ck pupils. Although she said sorry, there was no hint of apology. The girl¡¯s eyshes were moistened by a few raindrops, like flowing light, captivating one¡¯s heart. He stopped her from running away, his long arm embraced her, pulling her into his embrace. Then, with ease, he used the hair tie on his wrist to gather her ck hair. She was puzzled. As the slight coolness grazed her fingertips, she shuddered, a tingling sensation running down her spine, but she only focused on his serious expression. After tying her hair, his thick palm pressed against the back of her neck, and he slowly uttered two words, ¡°Continue.¡± As the words fell, his thin lips carried an evident aggression and descended upon hers, overwhelming. Lips met lips, breaths in disarray, making this winter especially scorching and hot. The first kiss tasted like candied haws, sour and sweet, addictive. A fake rain, two genuine individuals. After the kiss, she leaned against his chest, taking a long time to recover. A fake rain, two sincere individuals, and genuine emotions. The girl looked at the candied haws on the ground andmented, ¡°It¡¯s disgraceful to waste food.¡± She lifted her head, catching his eyes filled with affection, and said seriously, ¡°Next time we kiss, remember to put the candied haws aside first. That way, after the kiss, we can still have candied haws to enjoy.¡± With these thoughts, the warm, fragmented happiness from the past and the fleeting moments of joy captivated his entire heart. Lu Yang had a dream in a vague and ethereal space, where she stood in ce, spinning around, only able to hear her own irregr breathing. Attempting to calm herself down, as if a beam of light broke in, the sound of a ringing bell woke her up. The iing call disyed ¡®Ye Cixing.¡± As soon as the call connected, the person on the other end started chattering non-stop, ¡°Let me tell you, even though I¡¯m not a believer in Buddhism and firmly believe in the supremacy of science, but¡ªI went to a fortune teller yesterday specifically to have your fortune told! Guess what the fortune teller said?! Come on, guess quickly. Oh, forget it, I¡¯ll just tell you. The fortune teller said that you will encounter an unwarranted cmity this year and need to spend money to ward it off. I was initially going to say forget about spending money, but then he mentioned an 88% discount. How could I miss out on a good deal? So, I took care of the cmity for you.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too much, I¡¯m just a humble believer in God.¡± Lu Yang got out of bed, slipped on her shoes, and walked to the window, pulling open the curtains, and allowing the light to pour into the room. She looked at the vibrant flowers blooming downstairs throughout the year and asked directly, ¡°How did the investigation go?¡± ¡°Killing the Swan¡¯e IP address keeps changing, it seems they have a professional hacker who added a firewall. But, who am I? No matter how tough the firewall is, it¡¯s nothing to me.¡± Ye Cixing clicked her tongue, ¡°I¡¯ve sent all the addresses and timestamps to your email.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. By the way, Lu Yang, I asked around about Jiang Yanzhou.¡± Ye Cixing raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Do you know what I found out?¡± Lu Yang tapped her phone while asking, ¡°What?¡± ¡°One of my friends is rted to the Jiang family, and he said that Jiang Yanzhou can sit there without uttering a word, not even shifting his buttocks while reading ¡®A Brief History of Time¡¯ for three hours. After finishing ¡®A Brief History of Time,¡¯ he proceeds to read ¡®Sapiens: A Brief History of Humankind.¡¯ He¡¯s a total freak, like a replica of a caveman.. This is not okay!¡± Chapter 137 - 137 Unprecedented 2 Chapter 137: Unprecedented 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang was puzzled. ¡°¡­ Is it perverted to read this kind of book?¡± Ye Cixing pouted. ¡°Not really.¡± Lu Yang naturally asked, ¡°Then why is it judged like that?¡± A male voice interjected from the side, cursing immediately, ¡°Damn, if a man doesn¡¯t watch adult content, it¡¯s his woman who will suffer in the future!¡± Lu Yang was baffled. With a loud bang, Ye Cixing angrily retorted, ¡°Damn it, Sheng Yu, do you want to die?¡± Sheng Yu replied, ¡°Murdering her husband, breaking my leg, you¡¯ll have to take care of yourself for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Damn it, Sheng Yu, get the hell out of here!¡± Lu Yang rubbed her temples. As a medical student, she wasn¡¯t bothered by explicit conversations, but when would these childhood friends stop arguing? Their voices were so loud that it made her ears ring. Ye Cixing ced her phone back near her mouth and stared at the person in front of her. Despite that, her tone was pleasant. ¡°Lu Yang, let¡¯s meet up when you¡¯re free.¡± Lu Yang smiled knowingly. ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t care much about Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s past, but she had to handle the matter of ¡®killing the swan¡¯ properly. The past was already gone, and she wouldn¡¯t quietly wait for the future to happen. Lu Yang didn¡¯t drink much alcohol and woke up earlier than others. Thinking of Lu Mingyu¡¯s appearance yesterday, she decided to cook some Gegen flower and sour jujube soup. Lu Mingyu woke up with messy hair and a gloomy face. He walked downstairs and saw Lu Yang, who had regained her smile. ¡°Yangyang, good morning.¡± ¡°Mingyu, have some soup to sober up.¡± He took it, drank it, looked around, and asked, ¡°Yangyang, where¡¯s Yanzhou?¡± ¡°Probably still asleep.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Do you need something from him?¡± Lu Mingyu gritted his teeth. ¡°I want to give him a top hat. What kind of hat should I get?¡± ¡°I want him to learn some manners!¡± After finding out yesterday that Jiang Jinshi wasn¡¯t Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s son, he decided to let it slide for the sake of the little devil¡¯s birthday, but today was payback time. Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, genuinely amused. ¡°Brother, your hair looks like a little dog¡¯s fur, always so hriously messy.¡± It was even moreical with an angry expression. Lu Mingyu scratched his hair and furrowed his brows, asking, ¡°Is it that bad-looking?¡± ¡°It looks good,¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°but itcks intimidation when you¡¯re angry.¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll fix my hair and settle the score with Yanzhouter.¡± ¡°When he wakes up, we¡¯ll just say a few words and leave.¡± ¡°No!¡± After pondering for a moment, Lu Mingyu realized something and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let him see me like this. Even after waking up, I can¡¯t lose my handsome image!¡± ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯ll go out first. Remember to deliver my challenge to him,¡± Lu Mingyu said and hastily left. Lu Yang watched his departing figure, her eyes filled with uncertainty and hesitation. ¡°Are you heading home?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice brought her back to reality. Lu Yang turned around, slightly raising her head. ¡°Yes, my brother and I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Also, I¡¯ll leave the pr bear here for now; I won¡¯t take it with me. And I cooked a sobering soup, feel free to have some.¡± She mentioned three things in one breath. Jiang Yanzhou understood that she was in a hurry to leave and didn¡¯t try to stop her. He said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± After hesitating for two seconds, Lu Yang didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Mingyu sat in the car, continuously ruffling his hair, attempting to style it with his hands. But his hair was soft, and it was difficult to tame when it got messy. In the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Yanzhou. He quickly bent down, blocking the sight of others looking at him. Unable to see Lu Mingyu¡¯s figure, Lu Yang asked the driver in confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± The driver turned his head. ¡°Here.¡± Lu Yang leaned in and finally saw Lu Mingyu, who seemed to be acting like a thief. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to give someone a hat and teach them manners? Why is he hiding? Every day, Lu Yang found herself helpless, having to get into the car separately. Back home, she had dinner with Lu Chen and Ning Qingyun, and the holiday was peaceful. Jin Yaoshi couldn¡¯te over due to his ster cast, but the gifts were delivered to the house. There were two gifts, and one of them was from Qin Yitan. Lu Yang didn¡¯t need to maintain a rtionship with them, nor was she afraid of them, so she returned the gift directly. She had talked to Jin Yao about it, and he promised to restrain himself. As for the other person¡­ Although Qin Yitan had a strong team behind him and was skilled in public opinion maniption, with connections to the organizers of various awards, she wasn¡¯t like her brother. She didn¡¯t care and turned a blind eye to their actions. If Qin Yitan continued to manipte things behind the scenes, she wouldn¡¯t stay idle. What belonged to her brother couldn¡¯t be taken away by anyone. If anyone wanted to snatch it, they would have to ask for her consent first. The variety show returned, but unlike the grandebackst time, the number of participants decreased because Jiang Yanzhou withdrew. Moreover, the main sponsor¡¯s father temporarily disagreed with adding new people, so the production team changed the rules. They went back to the previous format of two people in a team and four people in a group. It became a solopetition again, where participants formed their own teams, and the final rankings were based on individual performance. ¡°DidJiang Yanzhou fall into theke by the Seine River? Why didn¡¯t hee!¡± ¡°The national treasure siblings are my top-ranked duo this year!¡± ¡°Ah, I originally nned to y ¡®Moonlight Over the Erquan Spring, ¡® but the moon asked me to reflect twice. ¡± ¡°Why does Yiwu¡¯splexion look a bit off? Is she sick?¡¯ Lu Yang also noticed that Pei Yiwu didn¡¯t seem well, so she asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Pei Yiwu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± After washing her face, herplexion returned to normal, and she smiled sweetly at Lu Yang. The entertainment industry is deep, and almost all variety shows have scripts. Some shows even have scripted dialogues, making genuine unscripted shows rare. The first season of this show didn¡¯t have a script because ofck of investment. It was purely produced with the director¡¯s enthusiasm. However, the second season had funding, although not obvious, and it also had a script. The artists had to maintain their refinement and public image. It couldn¡¯t be a real survival show, but it was also far from the rxed variety shows of the past. 24-hour live broadcasting was unreasonable, and a survival show in the wilderness was also unreasonable. However, when the capital was in ce, even the most unreasonable things immediately became justifiable. A huge ship appeared on the screen, creating a spectacr scene, and the viewers in the live chat room began to shout. ¡°It¡¯s blinding my eyes! This advertisement is quite powerful!¡± ¡°The investor is amazing. They even brought a ship. I have to admit, it¡¯s really ¡°A survival variety show that begged and got a luxury yacht! An unprecedented survival show!¡± ¡°Wow, they¡¯re really rich!¡± Wen Jian eximed repeatedly, asking the same question as the viewers, ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t a vacation?¡± Qin Yitan crossed his arms proudly and said, ¡°This is a variety show sponsored by Mr. Huo at great expense.¡± Wen Jian nced at him and said sarcastically, ¡°From the way you speak, one would think you¡¯re the one who donated the money.¡± ¡°No wonder I feel familiar with this yacht. It¡¯s the precious yacht exclusively owned by Mr. Huo. He¡¯s actually willing to use it for a variety show!¡± Zhou Moli was thinking about his own matters. His team had been in contact regarding ¡°White Storm,¡± but they hadn¡¯t gained anything yet. It was strange. With his reputation and poprity in the industry, he shouldn¡¯t have been unable to get even an audition opportunity. His gaze shifted to Lu Yang, who was standing beside Lu Mingyu, and his eyebrows furrowed. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s decision to withdraw from the variety show probably had something to do with her. Following the principle of fairness, Lu Mingyu peeled sunflower seeds and gave some to Lu Yang and Pei Yiwu. ¡°Mingyu, take a break,¡± Lu Yang said. They weren¡¯t really in the mood to watch drama right now. Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°All right, whenever you feel like eating them, juste to me!¡± Lin Xinmeng¡¯s pupils reflected the outline of the yacht, and she opened her mouth in astonishment. She mused inwardly, ¡°Could it be that Huo Beiqu is going to participate in the variety show?¡± Chapter 138 - 138 Finding The Treasure 1 Chapter 138: Finding The Treasure 1 Lin Xinmeng remembered the incident from thest banquet, and her gaze involuntarily drifted toward Lu Yang. Is Huo Beiqu targeting Lu Yang this time? The yacht came to a stop, and the staff members were all smiles, even the director came out personally. ¡°The yacht, exclusively gifted by Huo, will be the shooting location for the next few days. Guests, please board the yacht.¡± Huo Beiqu was nowhere to be seen. The seven individuals boarded the yacht, and due to space limitations, the production team arranged other tasks. Within the spacious area, with dim blue lighting, a dazzling array of equipment showcased the technological sense of the new era. Staff member: ¡°Our show is a survival-themed variety program. However, considering the safety of the guests, our sponsors have specially provided a batch of virtual reality products. Although they are virtual, they are immersive enough.¡± The staff member proceeded with the introduction: ¡°This task is about exploring the terrain, this one involves fishing in the sea, and this one is about hunting and killing prey.¡± Qin Yitan said, ¡°Virtual things, what¡¯s there to fear? Bring it on.¡± The staff member smiled, ¡°Although it¡¯s virtual, the technology connects with our brainwaves. If guests get bitten by the prey in the virtual scene, they will feel pain.¡± ¡°Indeed, the first season ofsurvival variety shows depicted human regression, while the second season represents the evolution of technology. It¡¯s truly exceptional!¡± ¡°Folks, we¡¯re broadening our horizons. This is more captivating than VR!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter oflife and death. No physical injuries on the surface, but scars umte within. ¡± Pei Yiwu frowned; she was familiar with this batch of products. She was the first test subject. Now she finally understood why Fei Zhen had invested so much in this small variety show. It turns out they were looking for guinea pigs for their technology products and wanted to showcase the products to the public in advance. If the products have no issues, they can be released on the market, bringing immeasurable profits. ¡°Yangyang, what do you think?¡± Lu Mingyu asked her in a low voice. Lu Yang tilted her head slightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t swim, so let me handle the task of fishing in the sea. Hunting also involves some danger, possibly encountering dangerous animals. I¡¯ll take care of all that, including exploring the terrain¡­¡± Lu Mingyu listed them one by one, ¡°They¡¯re all quite dangerous. You just sit back, and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Lu Yang: ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Pei Yiwu called her name and asked, ¡°Which one do you want to try the most?¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Fishing in the sea.¡± Pei Yiwu was surprised. She clearly heard Lu Mingyu say that Lu Yang couldn¡¯t swim. ¡°But don¡¯t you not know how to swim?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°I know the techniques. As long as I don¡¯t actually go into the water, it¡¯s fine.¡± Pei Yiwu opened her mouth, unsure of what to say. A theoretical swimmer. Seems like it could work. The first activity was fishing in the sea, and as the guests got fully equipped, the scene in the live broadcast room instantly changed. In the deep-sea world, various creatures such as corals and fish appeared in front of the audience, causing them to exim in awe. Is this a survival variety show or a nature documentary set in the underwater world? Those who couldn¡¯t swim could only stand aside and watch. Although it was virtual, Lu Mingyu still stayed close to Lu Yang, after all, she couldn¡¯t swim. The feeling of drowning in their minds was no less ufortable than in reality. Suddenly, a whirlpool struck, causing the underwater creatures to move uncontrobly with the flow of the water. Lu Mingyu grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s wrist, unable to say a word, and could only nervously stare at her. The tension in the live broadcast room also rose. ¡°Such an exciting experience, it feels like theyre really underwater. The visuals are so realistic!¡± ¡°Hey, look over there. What is that? Is it a shark?¡¯ ¡°Oh mygod! I apologize for saying that the danger level of this show decreased. The shark seems like it¡¯s going to jump out of the screen and swallow me whole!¡± A sense of urgency. Pei Yiwu felt fearful and uneasy. Although she managed to escape from the shark¡¯s mouthst time, her leg was bitten. Her leg was fine in reality, but she still needed some time to recover. The human brain is highlyplex, and creating an alternative VR experience surpassing traditional VR is challenging. This batch of products underwent over ten years of research, and the research and development team consisted of top experts from various countries. The water¡¯s flow created tremendous resistance as Lu Mingyu struggled to swim while holding onto Lu Yang. Without wasting any time, Lu Yang¡¯s eyes sharpened. She grabbed his wrist and pulled forcefully, following the direction of the water flow. Then, with her other hand, she firmly grasped the shark¡¯s fin. ¡°Watching this variety show, I feel like I¡¯m on a second-hand survival journey.. My heart is racing, and it¡¯s both nerve- wracking and exhrating!¡± Chapter 139 - 139 Finding The Treasure 2 Chapter 139: Finding The Treasure 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh wow! Touching the sharks fin?¡¯ Pei Yiwu let out a sigh of relief and kept her eyes locked on the girl. Lu Yang seemed to have some skills. Different from herself, who enjoyed extreme sports. Pei Yiwu was engaged in a battle with the shark to seek a certain level of excitement, while Lu Yang was riding above the shark. The one-minute struggle with the shark felt extremely long. At the thirty-second mark, a notification sound signaled thepletion of the task. The shark disappeared, and everything returned to normal. Wen Jian looked at it with a horrified expression, murmuring in her mind: Is this too intense? It feels like our lives were on the line. If we develop psychological trauma, can we receivepensation for mental injuries? Even the fiercelypetitive female idol didn¡¯t want to take such risks. Pei Yiwu walked up to the sweaty Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu, praising them incessantly, ¡°That was amazing, snatching the fish from the shark¡¯s mouth!¡± Lu Yang lowered her gaze modestly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The staff announced thepletion of the task, and the next one was Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng¡¯s terrain exploration. To promote the product, all camera angles in the live broadcast room focused on the terrain exploration scene, while the others were left to their own devices. Lu Mingyu handed water to Lu Yang and the others, and they sat down to rest. He stood silently by her side, not saying a word, which felt somewhat strange. ¡°Brother, let me see your hand,¡± Lu Yang said. She checked his pulse and carefully examined hisplexion, making sure there was nothing serious before feeling relieved. Pei Yiwu was too exhausted and fell asleep directly on the table. The matter that had been troubling her for half a month resurfaced. The frames of the images yed like a revolvingntern in her mind. The fluctuating sea level, cheers, the sound of the waves¡­ Next to the girl from the Hundred Flowers Garden that appearedst time, there was now a boy, one crying and one smiling. In the end, the illusory and mechanical voice scraped against her heart like sandpaper, one after another, causing her pain that almost took her breath away. ¡°Awakening of the Cannon Fodder, loadingplete! Congrattions on your awakening. To celebrate, a small portion of the Oracle attributes is bestowed upon you.¡± Pei Yiwu abruptly woke up. Lu Yang handed her water, ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± ¡°What about Lu Mingyu?¡± Pei Yiwu asked nervously. ¡°My brother went to the restroom,¡± Lu Yang scrutinized her, ¡°Do you need something from my brother?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pei Yiwu shook her head absentmindedly, her wordscking credibility, ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± Her heart felt like it was being pressed by a stone, growing increasingly restless, resembling a person with nervous breakdown. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t skilled atforting others, so she simply said, ¡°It¡¯s good that nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Pei Yiwu felt a bitter and sour feeling in her heart, her voice dripping like water through ice, soft and cold, murmuring, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be real¡­ Lu Yang said, ¡°What did you dream about? You can tell me. Although I haven¡¯t studied psychology, I have a good understanding of the human body structure. Maybe I can help you calm down.¡± Pei Yiwu wasn¡¯t sure, she slowly lifted her head and looked into Lu Yang¡¯s dark and calm eyes. Inadvertently, her anxious heart seemed to find some tranquility. ¡°I had a very strange dream, probably something no one would believe,¡± Pei Yiwu hesitated, then began to recount, ¡°I dreamt that you and Lu Mingyu were ying in the Hundred Herbs Garden when you were kids. And then, I dreamt that Lu Mingyu fell into the sea and died while trying to save Qin Yitan. After his death, many people falsely used him and spread rumors, saying hemitted suicide. Initially, Qin Yitan wanted to reveal the truth, but his elite team behind himckedpassion and concealed the incident.¡± Seeing Lu Yang¡¯s gaze deepen, Pei Yiwu thought she was being dismissed as talking nonsense and quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, definitely not real. Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan are archenemies. How could he possibly save him? And it¡¯s too bizarre. Dreaming about the past of you two and foreseeing your brother¡¯s fate. No one would believe it.¡± Lu Yang firmly said, ¡°I believe it.¡± Pei Yiwu eximed in disbelief, ¡°Do you really believe it?¡± Lu Yang responded, ¡°I do.¡± The feeling of being trusted by someone was subtle. Pei Yiwu grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± So, it turned out that Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t die trying to save Lin Xinmeng but Qin Yitan. Pei Yiwu hesitated and said, ¡°But Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan are enemies. Lu Mingyu saving Qin Yitan is impossible, right?¡± ¡°A life is a life, grudges are grudges,¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Although my brother is quite abnormal, he has a strong sense of morality.¡± Pei Yiwu remained silent, hearing her sister describe her brother as abnormal for the first time. ¡°If it¡¯s true, what should we do to prevent such a thing from happening?¡± she finally asked.. Chapter 140 - 140 Finding The Treasure 3 Chapter 140: Finding The Treasure 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang didn¡¯t directly answer her question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Is Fei Zhen¡¯s presence here detrimental to my brother?¡± Pei Yiwu was astonished. She had only mentioned that she was sent by Fei Zhen! Lu Yang¡¯s lips curved into a smile, her voice crisp, ¡°My principle is as long as you don¡¯t harm my brother, everything is negotiable.¡± As long as Pei Yiwu didn¡¯t pose a threat to Lu Mingyu, it didn¡¯t matter if she was sent by the God of War himself. Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes darted around, and she assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t do anything harmful to you!¡± When Lu Mingyu returned, he saw Pei Yiwu tightly holding Lu Yang¡¯s hand, her face filled with joy. He immediately approached them, his expression turning serious. ¡°Let go.¡± Pei Yiwu pouted and reluctantly released her hand. What an unpleasant man he was. Lu Yang noticed that Lu Mingyu seemed topare himself to Jiang Yanzhou but held animosity toward Pei Yiwu. She had checked and found no connection or grievances between Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu. So where did this animositye from? Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli were still exploring the terrain and hadn¡¯te out yet. Pei Yiwu felt a bit stifled. She stood up and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡± Lu Yang responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Hmm.¡± While Pei Yiwu was leaving, Lu Yang sought answers from Lu Mingyu. ¡°Brother, do you have any grudges against Pei Yiwu?¡± Lu Mingyu denied, ¡°No.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Then why do you always have a sour expression towards her?¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t know how to answer. Lu Yang continued, ¡°Could it be that you like her?¡± Immature boys often teased girls they liked and gave off an impression of disliking them. Lu Mingyu widened his eyes, ¡°How is that possible!¡± ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cautious of her mainly for your safety. I can¡¯t let her get close to you!¡± Lu Mingyu replied firmly. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Mingyu lowered his voice. ¡± Pei Yiwu only likes women, not men. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll kidnap you. ¡® Lu Yang was speechless. ¡°Where did you find out about this?¡± she asked after a moment of silence. ¡°That¡¯s what the inte says,¡± Lu Mingyu said in a naive tone. Lu Yang lifted his eyelids and looked straight at him. ¡± The Inte also said that you like men. To be more precise, it means that you and Jiang Yanzhou are a couple. ¡® ¡°It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s obviously fake!¡± Lu Mingyu denied it. ¡± Your brother is a straight man! ¡± ¡°Bro, guessing a girl¡¯s sexual orientation isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s disrespectful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not specting. I¡¯m already certain.¡± She was speechless. Brother, don¡¯t say such things in front of Pei Yiwu. No, you can¡¯t say such things in front of others. You¡¯ll get beaten up easily. ¡± Lu Mingyu smacked his lips. ¡± Alright, it¡¯s not good to tell the truth these days. Everyone¡¯s life is surreal. ¡® Lu Yang was speechless. Zhou Weili and Lin Xinmeng still had some strength and could be ranked among the middle and upper levels among the group. However, after the mission ended, their bodies still felt obvious difort. While they were resting, Qin Yitan and Wen Jian were on the stage. Pei Yiwu was experienced. She went alone and her ability was strong. Without any surprises, she quicklypleted the task of exploring the terrain. After 20 0¡¯clock, the live broadcast room closed again. The food on the yacht was very good. Everyone was paralyzed after eating. After all, that mission was physically and mentally exhausting. Moreover, they were seriously injured and needed to lie down and recuperate. The night breeze blew, and the surface of the sea sparkled under the moonlight. asionally, Pei Yiwu would feel a piercing chill, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She felt a headache, so she came out to get some fresh air. When she walked to the deck, she saw him sitting not far away with a frown on his face. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Pei Yiwu looked at him and suddenly felt that his anxiety was an eyesore. She walked straight over. Lu Mingyu saw a pair of shoes and looked up into Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes. She teased, ¡®¡±¡®Those who don¡¯t know might think that you were abandoned by Jiang Yanzhou.¡± The entire inte knew about Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu¡¯s love line. It was rare that Lu Mingyu did not retort. The wind blew his short hair into a mess, making him look like a pitiful dog. Then, he said in a sad tone, ¡°¡±l¡¯m a little unhappy. Although it¡¯s not because of you, can you coax me?¡± Pei Yiwu was speechless. He had been quiet for so long that she had almost forgotten his strange thoughts. Pei Yiwu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you again? ¡± Lu Mingyu let out a long sigh. ¡± I feel like I don¡¯t know Yangyang very well anymore. ¡± Pei Yiwu sat next to him and held her chin. She said enviously, ¡°Lu Yang is so good. He¡¯s good at literature and martial arts. He¡¯s calm and has a high EQand IQ.¡± ¡°What else do you have to be dissatisfied with a sister like this?¡± she asked him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± It was the same sentence again. Lu Mingyu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°¡±Can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What favor?¡± Pei Yiwu asked. Lu Mingyu: ¡± Help me ask around. Did Yangyang experience something? ¡± Today, his sister grabbed his wrist. Not only was she strong, but her movements were also very agile. Such a big shark, many people were so scared that they wanted to cry when they saw it. However, Lu Yang was extremely calm. Not only was he calm, he had never even seen her eyes before. Seeing him pity himself, Pei Yiwu looked at the outline of the mountain range in the distance and said meaningfully, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to know what she doesn¡¯t want you to know.¡± Lu Mingyu stood up. He was tall and cast a long shadow under the moonlight. ¡® Forget it, I¡¯ll check it out myself. ¡® His back was broad and strong, exuding the steadiness of a mature man. At this moment, Pei Yiwu saw another state of mind in him. He exuded a sense of responsibility. Childish men could be found on the streets, but responsible men were rare. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Pei Yiwu stood up and called out to him,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± Lu Mingyu turned around. His features were smooth and his handsome features were exceptionally dazzling in the dark night. He raised his chin at her. ¡± Thank you. ¡® Pei Yiwu stood there. The cold wind that blew across his face suddenly became much gentler, and a faint hope that he could touch the treasure at the bottom of the sea from the fish¡¯s belly appeared in his heart.. Chapter 141 - 141 Mute Chapter 141: Mute Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unable to see Lu Mingyu¡¯s figure anymore, Pei Yiwu remained standing in ce. The faint scent in the air was reminiscent of the fallen lotus petals in a summer pond, causing ripples to spread across the surface and prate deep into her heart. When Pei Yiwu returned to the room, Lu Yang was flipping through the book ¡°On Warmth¡±. Curious, Pei Yiwu leaned closer and asked, ¡°Where did you get this book?¡± Lu Yang nced at her and replied, ¡°My brother gave it to me.¡± ¡°Is your brother a treasure chest?¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s pupils dted slightly. ¡°Did he conjure it out of thin air, like the ocean conjuring up treasures?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Lu Yang said. Pei Yiwu sat on the edge of the bed, supporting herself with her hands on either side, and lowered her head. From time to time, she nced in Lu Yang¡¯s direction. After a brief silence, she casually spoke up: ¡°I heard that doctors get very excited when they encounter someone with exceptionally good organs. If theye across a good-looking heart, liver, spleen, lungs, or kidneys, they would even call other doctors to observe. Is that true?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°But it¡¯s not meant to disrespect the person; it¡¯s just a pure appreciation.¡± ¡°Like how I purely appreciate handsome guys?¡± Pei Yiwu asked, jokingly. Lu Yang smiled and replied, ¡°You can put it that way.¡± Pei Yiwu could tell there was amusement in her voice and seized the opportunity to ask, ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re so skilled inbat. Did someone bully you, and you worked hard to train so you wouldn¡¯t be bullied?¡± Lu Yang continued to casually flip through the book, and her cherry lips moved slightly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No? But those hooligans near your school often bully you, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They bully me,¡± Lu Yangughed, a familiar yful tone in her voice. ¡°But they¡¯re not worth my time.¡± They were a group of ignorant boys who only picked on the weak and feared the strong. They held no intimidation. ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of being bullied, why are you so good at fighting?¡± Pei Yiwu hade across a video in her research. Though the lighting was dim, Lu Yang wore a cap that obscured her face, but her movements were incredibly swift, exuding a sense of ruthlessness beneath her nonchnt demeanor. Lu Yang calmly recounted, ¡°When we were young, my brother was bullied by other kids while trying to protect me. Outnumbered, he was held down and beaten until he was bruised and swollen.¡± She turned her head, a look of contentment in her eyes. ¡°As you know, my brother is very narcissistic and loves his face. If he were disfigured, his world would probably copse.¡± At this point, Lu Yang shrugged helplessly. ¡°I had no choice. In order to have a peaceful childhood, I had to learn some fighting skills.¡± Pei Yiwu was rendered speechless. She slumped onto the bed, staring at the ceiling, trying to gather her thoughts. After a while, she weakly spoke, ¡°What does ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ mean?¡± It was inexplicably mentioned during her awakening, giving her a memory that didn¡¯t belong to her. Cough! Cough! Cough! Unlike the cold mechanical voice fromst time, this voice had the innocence of a child. Pei Yiwu was exhausted and only wanted to lie down. She closed her eyes and asked, ¡°¡±Where did this childe from?¡± [I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯m the system.] ¡°Boy, aren¡¯t you just a child?¡± Pei Yiwu mumbled. The new host was quite strange¡­Well ¡­ So cute! Oh yeah! The System had gotten rid of the female protagonist of the ancient novel and picked up a new host. It was happily tied to a rocket and returned. [Host, you were originally cannon fodder N in an ancient text that you loved but couldn¡¯t get, and died alone. This text is about¡­] The System¡¯s voice was hoarse from all the babbling, but it realized that its new host had fallen asleep. [I wanted to talk about something interesting, but I actually fell asleep!!] Pei Yiwu, who was sound asleep, did not move her mouth, but her mind reacted to this sentence. What interesting story? Tell me? Was this what it was like to be drowsy when listening to a teacher¡¯s lecture in ss, but immediately perked up when it came to gossip? [The system¡¯s business line has been changed to Cupid. Choose someone and I¡¯ll matchmake you. You can choose anyone, even the original male lead, Zhou weili.] The only response to the system was the sound of steady breathing. She fell into a deep sleep. The system turned to look at Lu Yang, who was focused on his book, and it was filled with emotions. [Why isn¡¯t she my host? Why isn¡¯t she jealous of others? Why isn¡¯t she sleepy?] Dare I ask why the heavens treated the cute Tong like this? It was just an emotionless robot in its previous life and had never done anything bad. However, when the system got closer and saw what Lu Yang was reading, it was so scared that it ran away. Mommy, she wanted to draw its blood and skin it. This woman was too terrifying¡­ The outside world was too dangerous. It had to carry the small charging cable home to retire. Charging for five minutes was equivalent to retiring for a hundred years! Lin Xinmeng felt that everything was abnormal recently. The system had disappeared. Lu Yang and Pei Yiwu would take care of her during missions. ¡± On the weekend, Li actually cared about her. Although he only told her to stay away from him because she had a cold, he also reminded her to recover as soon as possible. Lu Yang stood between Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu, asionally raising his eyes to meet Lin Xinmeng¡¯s, who was stealing nces at him. She smiled slightly, and Lin Xinmeng awkwardly turned her head away. She was still skeptical of Pei Yiwu¡¯s words, but she was more convinced now. Qin Yitan was easy to deal with, but the team behind him was hard to deal with. After all, with Qin Yitan¡¯s brain, he had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and had not been ndered. After the variety show started broadcasting, his stupid nature was exposed and his fans did not decrease. Instead, they increased. It was true that the educational level of the entertainment industry was not high, but Qin Yitan¡¯s team was the elite of the elite. The so-called elite was someone who could talk andugh at any time. Even if the sky copsed, they could turn the situation around and step on the sky to climb up. The waters of the entertainment industry ran deep, and public opinion was insignificant. Lu Yang had read all the entertainment news in the past few years and knew how strong Qin Yitan¡¯s team was. They could turn ck into white, and white into ck. Logically speaking, this kind of public rtions team mostly belonged to the strong bones of some groups, such as¡­Fei Corporation. She had already reported the IP address that Ye Cixing had found, but she didn¡¯t seem to have found anything. Killing the White Swan was an organization that specialized in mafia. A group of capable people had done things that vited morality. After getting rid of those people, there was much less negative news about Lu Mingyu on the inte. Perhaps these things were nothing to others, but to her and her brother, they were very important. She wanted her silly brother to walk on the clean road under the blue sky and pursue his dreams. Some people said that only those who crawled and rolled in the mud were the greatest and the stars. However, Lu Mingyu said, ¡± F * Ck your greatness. F * Ck your stars. My sister doesn¡¯t need mud. I will never let her crawl around! ¡± She was the same. Her brother should be pursuing his dreams under the bright stars and the bright sun, not suffering from the unwarranted reputation of others. ¡°Lu Yang, Lu Yang, Lu Yang?¡± Pei Yiwu said a few times, and Lu Yang came back to his senses. He smiled and said, ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just quit the show?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Your brother only fell into the water because he participated in the variety show. If he didn¡¯t participate in the variety show, he might have been able to avoid it directly.¡± Pei Yiwu whispered. ¡°What are you whispering behind my back?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice sounded faintly. ¡°We¡¯re talking about how handsome you are,¡± Lu Yang said. Pei Yiwu was speechless. ¡°Bro, be a quiet handsome guy.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Pei Yiwu was speechless. With this degree of obedience, when Lu Yang said to go west, he would definitely take a measuring ruler andpass and walk in the direction of the west. If he went off by 0.001 degrees, he would immediately regret it and shout into the sky, ¡°The heavens are jealous that I have a younger sister!¡± Hence, for the next hour, Lu Mingyu seemed to have been poisoned mute. He stood at the side and was unusually quiet. Until a voice sounded Chapter 142 - 142 Irreplaceable Sister Chapter 142: Irreceable Sister Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lu Mingyu, do you dare to y?¡± Qin Yitan approached like an angry gori, his face almost level with the sky. Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He turned his head and spoke to Lu Yang, ¡°Yang, do you know why in Belgium, some people speak Dutch and others speak French, but no one speaks Belgian?¡± Lu Yang nced briefly at Qin Yitan, maintaining herposure. With the answer in mind, she pretended to be clueless and shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Pei Yiwu couldn¡¯t wait to know the answer and immediately asked, ¡°Why?¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°Because the Belgiannguage hasn¡¯t been invented yet.¡± Pei Yiwu: ¡® What a silly and pointless joke, wasting her brain cells. Lu Yang chuckled lightly, ¡°I see.¡± Qin Yitan scratched his head in frustration,pletely puzzled. What was Lu Yangughing about? He couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. Wen Jian hurriedly came to call Qin Yitan, ¡°Qin Yitan, why are you wasting time here? Your garbage mission isn¡¯tplete yet!¡± Qin Yitan looked at Lu Yang, then turned his head to nce at Wen Jian. Recalling the team¡¯s warning not to tarnish their diligent and responsible image, he decided to go andplete the mission first. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See youter!¡± He didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye. Pei Yiwu found it inexplicable, ¡°Who is he saying goodbye to, the sea?¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Maybe his turtle friend.¡± It took Pei Yiwu a few seconds to react, and then she burst intoughter. Qin Yitan was being called a turtle again. Lu Yang was quite wicked, casually insulting people without changing her expression. The wilderness survival reality show had turned into a sci-fi survival show, but with more captivating technology, the viewers became more addicted and found it difficult to detach themselves. The live stream had no shortage of audiences; in fact, they were increasing. On the sea, the sudden downpour caught Lu Mingyu off guard as he watched the raindrops fall like pearls. His brows furrowed. The rain was too heavy, and he had no idea how Yangyang was doing. She couldn¡¯t swim, so what if she got swept away by the wind? What would he do then? His worry grew stronger, making him restless and ufortable. He had a bad feeling about this. Then, a hoarse voice, strained to the limit, shattered the dark night, startling Lu Mingyu. He thought it was an illusion, that he was just overly worried about his sister, even his hearing had started to y tricks on him. However, the voice that was getting smaller and smaller seemed even more soul-stirring in the stormy weather. It was very real and did not seem fake. Lu Mingyu looked for the source of the sound and saw two hands grabbing the railing fiercely. The blood on his arms flowed down with the rain. The boat shook once and the waves were wild. It would not be a joke if it was written in. Lu Mingyu did not think too much about it and did not have the time to look at who it was. He grabbed the hand of the person who was about to fall. ¡± Grab me! ¡± Qin Yitan saw the rare harsh sea environment and wanted toe out to take photos. When he went back to fix it, he could send a few waves of handsome photos. However, he did not expect the wind to be so strong that it could blow him down. He was terrified. He stared at the pair of hands that were trying to save his life with his eyes wide open. When he heard the voice, he was even more incredulous. He could not say a word, nor did he dare to say it. He was afraid that once he opened his mouth, his arch-enemy, Lu Mingyu, would find out that it was him and stop saving him. Lu Mingyu pulled Qin Yitan up against the force of nature. When he saw that it was Qin Yitan, he did not let go. Instead, he pulled the other party up in one go. Because of fear, Qin Yitan¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. He turned his head and wanted to say something to Lu Mingyu. Before he could say anything, Lu Mingyu suddenly felt his body go soft. An irresistible force drained his physical strength. Immediately, he was lifted into the air. Qin Yitan was shocked. A lot of cold wind and rain went into his throat. He said with difficulty, ¡°¡±Be careful!¡± In an instant, a white light shed past Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes. There was clearly a railing in front of him, but he grabbed nothing. The railing broke and flew straight to his eyes. However, the next moment, the pain in his eyes did not appear. What entered his eyes was the greatest regret in his heart. He had always thought that after living for so many years, his greatest regret was not being able to receive the most prestigious awards and honors in music. But just now, she realized that his greatest regret in life was not the music he loved. It was his sister. He had yet to attend her graduation ceremony, write a song for her with his own eyes, and hold a concert for her¡­He was worried that if she did not get married, she would be alone for the rest of her life. He was also worried that she would meet bad people¡­ He regretted the past two years. He had neglected her because of work and anger. My sister is the best girl in the world. She is both a princess and a queen. Her unique and irreceable sister. ¡® Lu Mingyu, let me tell you. If you dare to fall down, I¡¯ll smash your music studio. ¡± Lu Yang grabbed his hand and tried his best. A few strands of his scattered ck hair were wet by the rain and stuck to his face and forehead. Her lips were pale. She bit her lower lip tightly and pulled him up without giving him a chance to speak or wasting any more breath. Pei Yiwu rushed over and saw the three people lying on the ground. She did not expect Lu Mingyu to have an ident without any warning. Ten minutes ago, Lu Yang had vomited twice due to the jolting of the ship. She adjusted her body and recovered quite a bit. Lu Yang¡¯s body wasn¡¯t in good condition to begin with. Although nothing had happened to him for so many years, the slightest mistake could easily cause difort throughout his body. Pei Yiwu wanted to ask the director for the medicine, but when she came back, she saw Lu Yang lying on the ground with a bloody wound on his wrist. Raindrops fell on the blood and flowed down the slope to the bottom of the sea. There was a blinding sh of lightning, and Pei Yiwu saw what was next to Lu Yang¡¯s hand. It was a broken railing, and the blood on its sharp head had been washed away by the rain, but there was still blood. Lu Yang propped himself up on his elbow, and Pei Yiwu helped her up, asking with concern, ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Yang nudged her. ¡± Go see my brother. ¡® Pei Yiwu looked at her hand. Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. ¡± Your hand¡­ Lu Yang nced at her and said casually, ¡°¡±l¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± She didn¡¯t think too much about it earlier and grabbed the thing that was about to stab her brother¡¯s eye with her bare hands. However, she now understood why her brother drowned when he was so good at swimming. Because he was injured. The sky was dark, and the rain gradually stopped. The yacht was very big, and the others were in a hurry to do their own things. Very few people noticed them in a corner. The people who remembered them only mentioned it and did not say anything else. Lu Mingyu was only unconscious for a short while. After he woke up, he looked around and locked his eyes on Lu Yang. He asked anxiously, ¡°¡±Yang Yang, are you alright? ¡± Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯m so worried. Why are you so stupid? If I fall in, I can swim and have a chance of survival. You can¡¯t. Of course, if you fall in, I will definitely jump in to save you. But what if I can¡¯t find you? Or what if I¡¯m a step toote? What do you want me to do? What do you want our parents to do? What do you want Grandpa and Grandma to do? What about the stray cats and dogs who oftene to our house to steal food? You let ¡­¡± After saying so much in one breath, Lu Yang suddenly felt a splitting headache. She stopped him.¡±.. Stop it. I was wrong, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. What did you do wrong? Who dares to say that you¡¯re wrong? You¡¯re definitely not wrong!¡± The tears in Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes stopped rolling. It was done. Lu Mingyu could destroy everything. Taking advantage of Lu Mingyu¡¯s silence, Lu Yang returned his words to him. ¡± You should also consider our parents ¡®feelings. If something happens to you, what will happen to them? ¡± Lu Mingyu knew that she was worried about him. Heforted her gently, I¡¯m fine. Look at me. I¡¯m fine, right? ¡± He pretended to be rxed and said, ¡± I¡¯m lucky. I won¡¯t die. Besides, so what if I fell in? I¡¯ll definitely climb up to see you! ¡® Lu Yang had just wanted to save him, but now, he finally remembered his panic and his eyes turned red. Without any warning, it started to ache uncontrobly. Lu Yang felt a liquid sliding down his face, but she didn¡¯t know if it was rain or tears, so she didn¡¯t struggle. She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°¡±Brother, what the hell is climbing up? Are you Sadako? Why are you climbing up? Don¡¯t fall down. I don¡¯t need you to climb up.¡± Lu Mingyu lowered his eyes and his expression tensed up. He even forgot to change his tone and asked angrily, ¡°¡±What happened to your hand?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a little bruise. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Lu Yang lifted his face and forced a smile.. ¡± Bro, why do you look like you¡¯re going to send me off? ¡° Chapter 143 - 143 Illusion Chapter 143: Illusion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sky turned dark, and the sudden strong wind and rain gradually subsided. ¡°Ugh, what nonsense!¡± Lu Mingyuined incessantly, his tone softened as he gently took her wrist. His heart ached with every beat, unable to be angry with her, only able to show tenderness. He said, ¡°Brother will take care of your injury.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Xinmeng looked at the crowd surrounding them and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± The staff member said, ¡°Something happened to Lu Yang. She got injured, and Lu Mingyu is shouting about it.¡± ¡°The wound is not deep, it didn¡¯t reach the bone. With proper rest, it will heal quickly without much trouble. But Lu Mingyu is making it seem like he¡¯s shaking the entire medical field by treating Lu Yang.¡± Another personmented sarcastically, ¡°Such an exaggeration.¡± Lin Xinmeng pushed through the crowd and squeezed in, only to see Lu Yang sitting there seemingly unharmed. She lowered her gaze and stared at her hand, herplexion seemingly unaffected. Just like how she calmly treated her own scratched leg in the past. The atmosphere¡­ it was exactly the same! Lin Xinmeng¡¯s pupils reflected the image of Lu Yang, and her body stiffened slightly. It was apparent that what surprised her the most was Lu Yang, not Lu Mingyu. She admitted that she was deeply envious. She envied how Lu Yang always faced unexpected situations with ease and admired her excessively rational mindset. However, Lin Xinmeng never considered that without experiencing storms and upheavals, how could one remain calm andposed? Moreover, Lu Yang was not an emotionless robot. Lu Yang raised her eyelids and earnestly contemted why Lu Mingyu had an incident in advance. The answer in her heart was clear: Most likely, it was because she participated in the variety show, causing a series of chain reactions that led to her brother¡¯s incident happening ahead of schedule. Her physical condition was excellent, and she couldn¡¯t possibly get seasick. The dizziness she experienced was probably to prevent her from interfering in her brother¡¯s fate. Lu Mingyu¡¯s fate should be in his own hands, and no deity should interfere. ¡°Yangyang, let¡¯s go home,¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice rang out. Lu Yang raised her head, her clear eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Go home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu rarely revealed aposed expression in front of her. ¡°We won¡¯t continue with the variety show. Let¡¯s go home.¡± His voice was like a warm current, flowing through the Antarctic, making the cold no longer cold. Lu Yang said, ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t break the contract.¡± Breaking the contract would affect his reputation in the industry. Thinking she was worried about losing money, Lu Mingyu reached out and ruffled her head, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s just breaking a contract, nothing serious.¡± He promised to let her participate in the variety show because he would always protect her. But he let her get hurt. For Lu Yang, who was skilled with a scalpel, her hand was very important. And for Lu Minzvu. even a single strand of her hair was Drecious. Right now, her younger sister needed proper rest. Who cared about some stupid variety show? Whoever wanted to participate could participate; he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her. The director, who had received new instructions from the main sponsor, approached Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu with an excited expression. ¡°How about reconsidering? We can allow you several days without recording.¡± ¡°No need to consider.¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, coldly saying, ¡°The contract is written as it is. I¡¯ll eptwsuits orpensation.¡± The director sighed, ¡°The contract is dead, but people are alive! Let¡¯s have a peaceful discussion. We can discuss everything!¡± Lu Mingyu calmly continued, ¡°People can also die.¡± The director¡¯s spine chilled. ¡® Unfortunately, the cameras had already been turned off inside the room to protect them, or else this conversation would have definitely heated up Lu Mingyu once again. Though it would easily invite criticism, at least it would create a buzz! ¡°Yangyang, can you persuade your brother?¡± The director pinned his hopes on Lu Yang, appealing to her emotionally and logically. ¡°Everyone likes your performance on the variety show, including me. We appreciate you both working together, the good-looking siblings, forever happy treasures!¡± Lu Yang slowly raised her eyelids, her gaze lightly shifting to the director, who was eagerly waiting. Just as he was rejoicing, thinking he had seeded easily, she said, ¡°No need to persuade. I will always support my brother.¡± What about the poprity? Don¡¯t you want it anymore? What about the big prize? Has it lost its appeal? What about bing sessful and shining brightly on the path to stardom? Have you forgotten the original intention of joining the program? Not only was the production team unable to ept Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu quitting the variety show, but the other guests also found it unbelievable. Before leaving the yacht, Lu Yang walked past Lin Xinmeng and paused her steps. In a voice only the two of them could hear, she said, ¡°I remember.¡± Lin Xinmeng nervously asked, ¡°Remember¡­ remember what?¡± Lu Yang surveyed her and her tone softened. ¡°We were high school ssmates. You had quite a few admirers in high school, and you were focused on getting into college. Many people had good opinions of you.¡± Lin Xinmeng was stunned,pletely unexpected that she would receive such praise. Lu Yang added, ¡°Keep up the good work.¡± With these four words, she walked away. Leaving Lin Xinmeng perplexed. Why did she treat her so kindly? Lu Yang¡¯s words stirred the hidden ambition in Lin Xinmeng¡¯s heart. For the sake of getting into college, she had made great efforts. It was not easy for her toe this far. Did she really have to give up everything for a man who might not love her? What about the rebirth? What about the memories from the previous life? They were all illusions. For the sake of getting into college, she had made great efforts. It was not easy for her toe this far. Did she really have to give up everything for a man who might not love her? What about the rebirth? What about the memories from the previous life? They were all illusions.. Chapter 144 - 144 Breaking Off The Engagement Chapter 144: Breaking Off The Engagement Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang knew her own condition, but no matter how she emphasized that her hand was only a minor injury, Lu Mingyu still insisted on taking her to Jainex Hospital for another examination. He didn¡¯t doubt her, but he was concerned about potential hidden risks. Lu Yang had previously met the directors of various departments, such as the Orthopedics, Dermatology, Anesthesiology, and Emergency departments. So when they learned that she hade to the hospital, they were curious and wanted to see what was going on. One familiar face after another, Lu Yang greeted them politely with a smile. A cardiac surgeon walked in with a report and said with a smile, ¡°Lu Yang, it seems like your bone structure and posture are even more perfect than before.¡± Recognizing the person, Lu Yang raised her eyshes, and a gleam of light shone in her eyes. ¡°What? Do you want to experiment on me again?¡± The doctor from the Cardiac Surgery Department chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. But I must say, I never expected your brother to be Lu Mingyu!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he look like it?¡± Lu Yang asked in return. ¡°Not that he doesn¡¯t look like it,¡± Gu Liye replied with a grumble, touching his nose. ¡°It¡¯s just that the descriptions you two gave of each other don¡¯t match reality at all.¡± Lu Mingyu, as seen by Gu Liye: Gentle, easily bullied by others, very kind, a crybaby, clingy. Lu Yang, as seen by Lu Mingyu: A silly and clumsy puppy, falls down when touched, often looking pitiful and making others worry. However¡­ Gu Liye couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. ¡°Several girls in our department are fans of your brother. Let¡¯s invite him out for a meal when you have time.¡± Lu Yang thought he wanted an autograph but then heard him say, ¡°I¡¯lle back and show off to them. Look, it¡¯s me, Gu Liye, who had a meal with your idol. Be envious, be jealous, and hate it! I just love it when you can¡¯t stand me but can¡¯t get rid of me!¡± Lu Yang: The entire hospital knows that the head of the Cardiac Surgery Department, who looks as gentle as jade, is actually a reserved person. Gu Liye let out an ¡°eh¡± and suddenly pleaded, ¡°Can youe to our Cardiac Surgery Department?¡± Lu Yang rotated her wrist and asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡± Gu Liye said, ¡°I heard that Director He is bringing students to the hospital. You can choose our department at that time.¡± Lu Yang decisively said, ¡°I won¡¯t choose.¡± Gu Liye covered his chest, wearing an injured expression. ¡°Indeed, a woman¡¯s heart is inscrutable!¡± But soon, he regained his cheerful face, pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose, and said yfully, ¡°The handsome guy n doesn¡¯t work. The Vice President can give up.¡± Gu Liye, with an air of mystery, said, ¡°The human brain is the mostplex thing. Neurosurgery is also a good choice.¡± Lu Yang: ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡± Gu Liye looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the big star?¡± ¡°I sent him to buy Chinese medicine granules for me.¡± ¡°Although Chinese medicine granules represent progress in medicine, they can¡¯t rece the traditional method of preparing Chinese medicine.¡± During the decoction process, there is a high probability of interaction among theponents of the Chinese medicine prescription, which allows the maximum medicinal properties to be exerted. However, Chinese medicine granules cannot achieve the same effect. Gu Liye suddenly realized, his gaze fell on Lu Mingyu standing at the door, and he paused for a moment. ¡°Your brother is back?¡± Her gaze swept over the item in the man¡¯s hand, and she asked in confusion, ¡°Did you bring a bottle of Irish whiskey?¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yang looked towards the door, but instead of seeing her brother, she saw someone else. The man still maintained his distant demeanor, exuding a cold and aloof aura. As he approached, their gazes met, and he smiled at her, his tea-colored eyes filled with scattered bloodshot lines. Lu Yang said, ¡°He¡¯s not my brother.¡± Gu Liye asked, ¡°Then who is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a friend of my brother.¡± ¡°A friend?¡± Gu Liye held an X-ray film in one hand and stuffed the other hand in his white coat pocket. He observed the man for a moment. Being busy with work and uninterested in the entertainment industry, he Imew that Lu Mingyu had caused amotion among a group of girls in the corridor and between departments just an hour ago. ¡°How did youe here?¡± Lu Yang asked Jiang Yanzhou. Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°I came over when I heard the news while on my way to bring Bailey¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°Bailey¡¯s, a fine drink made from fresh, high-quality Irish cream, pure whiskey, and vani and natural cocoa beans from Madagascar,¡± Gu Liye said. ¡°It has good taste, but she can¡¯t drink alcohol recently.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter this time. We will spend the Mid -Autumn Festival together in the future, just like this year. Besides, the longer the liquor is aged, the better it tastes. We have plenty of time.¡± Gu Liye smiled and waved the X-ray film in his hand, saying to Lu Yang, ¡°The orthopedics department is waiting for me to show them the film. Let¡¯s go. If you need anything, find me anytime.¡± After Gu Liye left, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Yang¡¯s ears, ¡°How¡¯s your injury? ¡°It¡¯s fine, nothing serious, just¡­¡± Lu Yang realized she was making a big deal out of nothing. Before she could finish her sentence, her body was gently embraced. The other person¡¯s strength was not great, very careful, and then a subtle force gathered in the curve of her arm, leaving her stunned. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t say anything, but Lu Yang clearly felt the subtle tremor in his body. If it were someone else, she might have thought it was a bit melodramatic, but¡­ he quietly held her in his arms, their thoughts pouring out between the two of them, known only to them. After a while, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Have you read the love letter I wrote for you?¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡± She wanted to wait until after the variety show ended. Jiang Yanzhou, who had just calmed down from the shock, felt a slight tremor in his heart when he heard the news. Now that he had settled down, he said, ¡°Let me recite it to you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Then let me listen to you recite it.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked down at her injury, his gaze darkened, and his voice became heavy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why apologize? After a moment of silence, Lu Yang understood what he meant and said, ¡°No need to apologize. Even if you were here, I would still risk everything to save my brother.¡± Her voice sounded as if she were making a solemn vow, resolute and loyal. ¡°I will always stand by my brother¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Because even if no one in this world loves me, my brother will always love me the most, the most, the most.¡± She repeated a word so emphatically for the first time. There was no doubt that the words came from Lu Mingyu. Although it might not sound good to say it this way, Lu Yang indeed ced her brother in a very important position, irreceable. No one should entertain the idea of recing Lu Mingyu¡¯s importance. If Jiang Yanzhou really decided to like her, then he had to ept it. If he had conflicts with her brother, she would stand by her brother¡¯s side. Unswervingly guarding their bond of kinship. She was a girl in her early twenties, but she was not immature, dreaming of romantic love and being a young girl who runs away for love. Moreover, she only liked him reluctantly at the moment, but it couldn¡¯t be called love yet. ¡°I, as a person, have no aspirations other than my brother. Everything I do is for my brother. If everything I did before was in vain because of you and brought negative effects to my brother, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Lu Yang looked into his eyes, the corners of her lips curved slightly, and she pretended to speak lightly, ¡®You can go back and think about whether you want to pursue someone like me.¡± Jiang Yanzhou stared at her, his brows slightly furrowed, and he asked instead, ¡°I hugged you, did you dislike it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dislike it, then why do you want to stop me step by step as I approach you?¡± Lu Yang was instantly speechless. Jiang Yanzhou continued, ¡°Or is it that you find my actions too slow?¡± ¡°You even gave me a ringst time, and today you¡¯re telling me to give up on you. Lu Yang, are you nning to call off the engagement?¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Call off what engagement?¡± What engagement was he talking about? She had never been engaged. ¡°It¡¯s fine then.¡± Jiang Yanzhou carefully looked at her hand, and his thin lips lightly opened, ¡°Get better soon. In a few days, I¡¯ll give you acupuncture.¡± His tone was casual, as if he were talking about the day of the week being Friday. Lu Yang was dumbfounded. ¡°Acupuncture shouldn¡¯t be done casually.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll get sick, and you can give me acupuncture.¡± ¡°Where should I get it?¡± Chapter 145 - 145 Expulsion Chapter 145: Expulsion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She earnestly asked him to consider, but he always managed to steer the conversation elsewhere. Just like her brother, but Lu Mingyu made herugh and cry, while the man in front of her caught her off guard. It was impossible to tease him back. If she refused, she wanted to give him the choice. Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou appeared indifferent on the surface, but they actually got along well, otherwise the people around them wouldn¡¯t dare to make jokes. Jiang Yanzhou suddenly asked, ¡®What should we do?¡¯ Lu Yang responded, ¡®About what?¡¯ ¡®I want to give you an injection right now and let you feel it.¡¯ Endless nonsensical talk. Although the conditions were quite tempting¡­ Lu Yang raised her eyes, and a few stray hairs on her forehead partially obstructed her vision. ¡®I can¡¯t do it now.¡¯ She didn¡¯t like being dismissive. Her hand¡¯s condition didn¡¯t allow her to be serious at the moment. Jiang Yanzhou gently released her. ¡®Let me take a look.¡¯ She thought he wanted to see the injury on her hand, but to her surprise, he lifted his hand, his thumb resting on her forehead, pushing aside the stray hairs, and his gaze fixed on her eyes. He leaned closer, examining her carefully several times, a faint smile forming at the corner of his lips. ¡®Your mood has improved.¡¯ When he first saw her, her eyes were like glimmering fragments, calm but hiding a sharpness. It was a normal state, but there was an imperceptible sense of unease in her eyes. ¡ªShe was afraid of something, just like he was afraid of losing her. Now her face was bathed in a soft halo, her expression gentle, the corners of her eyes slightly uplifted, and her eyshes cast a faint shadow on her lower eyelids. She looked much happier. Lu Yang¡¯ joints tightened, and her gaze trembled. Her mood, which was like stagnant water, was disturbed by the casual conversation, creating ripples. In an instant, Jiang Yanzhou lightly patted her head, his gaze rxed, and he looked at her hand. ¡®Is it still painful?¡¯ Lu Yang blinked her eyelids, not knowing what she was thinking, her expression calm. ¡®No, it¡¯s not.¡¯ Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡®Do you know that person just now?¡¯ As he spoke, he gently held her two fingers and ced them on the back of his hand, a deliberate and purposeful action. Lu Yang felt her heart slowly suspended, hanging in the air. She had a strange habit¡ªshe liked to look at people¡¯s veins first, the visible blood vessels. Almost no one could understand. When her close friends learned about it when they were younger, they said she was entric, a weirdo, and they wanted to stay away from her. But now, Jiang Yanzhou himself hade forward. She couldn¡¯t think of a reason to refuse. Jiang Yanzhou had fair skin, not as unruly as Lu Mingyu, but the former had an excessively paleplexion, while thetter had a healthy white. Although the visibilitv of veins was unrted to skin color. she found it auite curious. His body seemed fine, so why was he so pale? Lu Yang lightly pressed her fingertip on the prominent vein on his hand and looked up at him. ¡®Did you mention Gu Liye?¡¯ ¡®Yes.¡¯ ¡®He is my senior brother. When I first entered the school, he guided us for a while.¡¯ ¡®He looks quite mature. Is he married?¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°I¡¯m not very interested in other people¡¯s personal lives.¡± Just like a genius teenager entering a top-tier school at the age of twelve, Lu Yang also entered the Hundred-People Program as an exception. Most of the participants in the Hundred-People Program were outstanding master¡¯s or doctoral students from China and abroad. Some people had criticized her behind her back, saying that she must have used improper means to get in because of her young age. However, after witnessing her calm andposed demeanor in handling emergencies, no one dared to openly question her anymore. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her thoughtfully and said, ¡°Your brother probably won¡¯t be back for a while. Shall we go out and grab something to eat first?¡± Lu Yang initially wanted to refuse, but then she suddenly remembered that Lu Mingyu hadn¡¯t eaten much that day, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get something to eat, and I¡¯ll bring some for my brother.¡± There was a clean and quiet coffee shop with British-style decor near the hospital, so they went there directly. They found a less crowded area and sat down. Before long, the waiter brought their order to them. Lu Yang stirred her spoon and looked up at the man opposite her who had his baseball cap pulled down low. She silently tugged at the corners of her lips. She had an inexplicable sense of something secretive. While eating, she scrolled through her phone for thetest updates. There wasn¡¯t anything particrly interesting, so she quickly went through one piece of news after another. ¡®What the hell, I caught this wicked woman again!¡± An unpleasant curse sounded, and Lu Yang raised her head slightly to see Cheng Zelin, whose face was covered in stubble. She was momentarily stunned and took a while to remember who he was. That person who was expelled from school due to academic misconduct. ¡°You have no shame!¡± Cheng Zelin angrily berated, pointing at Lu Yang as he approached. ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve ended up like this. Are you happy now? I¡¯ve never seen anyone more malicious than you!¡± Perhaps realizing that he wouldn¡¯t gain anything by speaking, Cheng Zelin anxiously looked around. Finally, he picked up the warm coffee brought by the waiter and poured it straight at Lu Yang. Jiang Yanzhou instinctively stood up and shielded her. She didn¡¯t get a drop of coffee on her. When Jiang Yanzhou looked at the coffee stains on his clothes and furrowed his brows, Lu Yang felt displeased. The indifference in her eyes dissipated, reced by a fullness that filled her entire eye sockets. ¡°I heard you almost lost your life on a variety show,¡± Cheng Zelin continued relentlessly. ¡°Your cowardly brother isn¡¯t a good person either!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a piercing scream followed, apanied by exmations from onlookers. Jiang Yanzhou turned his gaze and saw Lu Yang pour the untouched beverage all over Cheng Zelin¡¯s face. Her movements were swift. She stood up, grabbed the bewildered Cheng Zelin by the neck, and forcefully restrained him from banging his head on the table. Lu Yang had never exined the cause and effect of her grievances to her rtives from childhood to adulthood. First, she believed that the situation would never be resolved and would only worry her rtives. Second, she would immediatelv seek iustice. The saying ¡°Revenge is a dish best served cold¡± was not applicable to her. She felt that tomorrow would be toote. Jin Yao never expected that he would witness such a dramatic scene when he came to the hospital for a follow-up visit. At first, he thought it was a scene of two men fighting over a woman. But as he continued watching, he realized it was a girl reprimanding a guy. He became more interested and approached. Once he took a closer look, he realized that the girl was none other than the moonlight he had been yearning for day and night! Jin Yao¡¯s mouth hung open, and he quickly took out his phone to take a picture. The scene of the moonlight smashing someone was too beautiful! He wanted to capture it. Jin Yaopletely forgot what he had said earlier, ¡°Men don¡¯t like girls who fight with men.¡± At this moment, he not only forgot but also immersed himself in the scene. On someone else¡¯s territory, one couldn¡¯t cause too muchmotion. Lu Yang restrained herself a bit and let go of Cheng Zelin, who copsed on the ground, feeling dizzy. A pair of hands appeared in her line of sight. Lu Yang shifted her gaze and took the tissue Jiang Yanzhou handed to her. She calmly wiped her hands. After wiping them clean, she half squatted down, picked up Cheng Zelin¡¯s phone, made him unlock it, and fiddled with her own phone for a while. Before long, she returned his phone to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve paid your medical expenses.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s voice was clear and once again disyed her easy-going demeanor. However, she curved her lips and lowered her voice, saying, ¡°But if I hear even half a word ndering my brother, I will find time every day to beat you up..¡± Chapter 146 - 146 Uncle In Law Chapter 146: Uncle In Law Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dead silence ensured for some time. Jin Yao, usually unruly and ustomed to doing as he pleased, did not feel any difort from the gaze and silence of the others. The midday sky was a gradually changing azure blue, with bright blue sky intertwined with white clouds, merging at the horizon. In the vast and expansive sky, cotton-like clouds floated leisurely. Jiang Yanzhou packed some food and walked out, finding Jin Yao talking incessantly in front of a girl. Lu Yang¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind, her brows softened, and a radiant light surrounded her, reflecting an illusory beauty that could bewilder anyone¡¯s sense of direction. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jin Yao raised his chin. ¡°I have a car, I can take you.¡± Lu Yang calmly looked at him. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Based on our rtionship, there¡¯s no need for politeness,¡± Jin Yao said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a feast. This little caf¨¦ isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡± ¡°The man who brought you here must be stingy, Lu Yang. Don¡¯t be with him, be with me!¡± What a headache. I want to punch someone. He kept saying ¡°me¡± without any respect. When Jin Yao saw the man emanating an indifferent and aloof demeanor, he sneered, ¡°Thought it was some pretty boy, turns out it¡¯s you!¡± Under the brim of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s cap, a pair of translucent tea-colored eyes nced at Jin Yao. Before she could speak, a familiar voice sounded: ¡°Not everyone can be a pretty boy. Doesn¡¯t your home have a mirror? Always seeking attention.¡± After Lu Mingyu and Chen Su bought some Chinese medicine granules, they came down and went over when they saw the familiar figure. Instead of getting angry, Jin Yao shamelessly called out, ¡°Uncle-inw!¡± Lu Mingyu: Chen Su: This person¡¯s shamelessness was even thicker than Lu Mingyu¡¯s. Lu Mingyu patted Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s shoulder and casually reminisced, ¡°Brother, long time no see.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°¡­ Long time no see.¡± Lu Mingyu stood in front of Lu Yang, took something out of his pocket, and ced it in her hand with a bright smile. ¡°Have some loose choctes to make Yangyang happy!¡± ¡°What about the ice cream?¡± Lu Mingyu called Chen Su, and he immediately came forward, handing the ice cream he was holding to Lu Mingyu. ¡°Here.¡± The choctes seemed like a test for Lu Yang to try the texture, and after trying, Lu Mingyu asked her to put them in his pocket while he gave her the ice cream. ¡°Yangyang, have some ice cream.¡± Lu Mingyu paused and quickly added, ¡°No, you have to eat a piece of chocte first to fill your stomach.¡± At this moment, Lu Yang remained quiet, allowing him to arrange the order of her meal. Chen Su stood to the side, feeling embarrassed. The two men wandered around the hospital for a long time before finally buying that one ice cream. It was quite strange. This was clearly a childish and persistent act that only middle school and high school students would do. ¡°Gathered together, huh!¡± Jin Yao untimely spoke up. ¡°Looks like today is a good day!¡± He looked at Lu Yang and only btedly noticed the bandage wrapped around her other hand. He asked in surprise, ¡°Lu Yang, what happened to your hand?¡± Chen Su: ¡® Indeed. The man who fell in love seemed to have lost his mind as well. Jin Yao, who had always been unruly, fell in front of Lu Yang. Chen Su found it quite ridiculous. Unbeknownst to them, more and more people gathered to watch. Passersby raised their phones to take pictures. Jiang Yanzhou wore a duckbill cap and a mask, Lu Mingyu wore a mask, but it wasn¡¯t as obvious. Lu Yang had only recentlye into public view, and although some people recognized her, they were few in number. Most of the passersby were attracted by Jin Yao, who stood out in his racing suit. ¡°Master Yao! You are the eternal god!¡± ¡°Master Yao, did youe to the hospital because your sister-inw broke her bones?!¡± ¡°That racing suit is so cool, brother, kill me! !¡± Everyone knew that Jin Yao was a mad leopard, so no one dared to approach him and could only shout from afar. ¡°Lu Yang, Master Yao is simply the ideal man. When will you two be together? When can we attend your wedding?¡± ¡°I want to ask, Lu Yang, why did you and Lu Mingyu withdraw from the variety show? Is it because you and Jin Yao are about to get married?¡± Lu Yang was enjoying her ice cream when she heard the voices. She looked up, intending to look in the direction of the sound. In an instant, a shadow fell before her eyes as someone put a duckbill cap on her head. The brim of the cap was gently lifted, revealing her pair of dark and shiny eyes. At the same time, she also met Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze. In a daze, Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you take my sister back first.¡± Lu Yang blinked. ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to talk to the production team about terminating the contract.¡± Lu Mingyu raised his hand and lightly patted her head through the cap, smiling. ¡°You go to the house in Binjiang first, and I¡¯lleter.¡± Chen Su had no problem except for worrying that she might provoke Jiang Yanzhou and bring about a negative influence on her brother. He had strong work capabilities as well. Lu Yang nodded reassuringly, ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao saw that she was about to leave and made a gesture to follow her, but he was stopped by Lu Mingyu. ¡°Big brother-inw, is there something you need?¡± Lu Mingyu hooked his arm around Jin Yao¡¯s shoulder and firmly patted his scap twice, lowering his voice, ¡°Do you like my sister?¡± Jin Yao immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯ve liked her for a long time!¡± ¡°Were you the one who used to bully my Yangyang when you were students?¡± ¡°How is that possible! Even if you gave me a thousand guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to bully Lu Yang. I treat her well and that¡¯s not even enough!¡¯ ¡°Why did I hear that you had someone block Yangyang after school?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I was young and ignorant before¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Mingyu raised his knee and pressed it against Jin Yao¡¯s abdomen, angrily saying, ¡°So it¡¯s true! You fucking dare to touch my sister, I¡¯ve had enough of you!¡± The attack caught Jin Yao off guard, and he staggered back a few steps. He also had a hot temper, so he calmed himself down and approached angrily,nding a punch on Lu Mingyu¡¯s face. ¡°I like whoever I want, what does it have to do with you? Whether I¡¯m with someone or not, it has nothing to do with you. Even if you¡¯re Yangyang¡¯s own brother, you can¡¯t stop us from being together!¡± Lu Mingyu wiped the blood from the corner of his lip, sneered, and grabbed Jin Yao by the cor, not backing down as he delivered a punch. ¡°My sister is not someone you can fantasize about!¡± Chen Su took the time to disperse the crowd, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw the two of them fighting. Lu Mingyu¡¯s face was bruised, and his chin was swollen. ¡°I spared you earlier because Yangyang was present, but don¡¯t take advantage of it!¡± Jin Yao wasn¡¯t in a much better state, with a cut and bleeding. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it was a misunderstanding before. Now I just want to treat her well!¡± Chen Su: This was Lu Mingyu¡¯s 19th fight for Lu Yang. The previous 18 fights were inexplicable, but this time the reason was clear. For example, someone insulted Lu Mingyu: ¡°You¡¯re stupid, your sister is stupid! ¡± He lost his temper and hit the person. Someone made inappropriate assumptions about Lu Yang,paring her to certain unrestrained individuals. Lu Mingyu became furious and turned the person into a pig¡¯s head, almost breaking their future generations. Huo Beiqu openly provoked Lu Mingyu and leaned close to his ear, ¡°I heard you have a grown-up sister. Can¡¯t you introduce her to me?¡± Lu Mingyu immediately punched him, andter, he specifically squatted down in front of Huo Beiqu, kicking him into the water, making him drink some water and wash his brain. There was also the incident at the Fengyun Music Awards a few months ago. It was because Qin Yitan said, ¡°Your brothers and sisters should call me dad when they see me, but you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t have a chance to finish the sentence. Lu Mingyu was stopped, and Qin Yitan wasn¡¯t punched, but he still received a scolding. This was also the main reason why Chen Su had a bad impression of Lu Yang. He believed that Lu Yang indirectly hindered Lu Mingyu¡¯s development. In the parking lot of Jinghua Hospital. Inside a red BMW, Pei Yiwu rested his elbow on the car window and looked at the pedestrians outside, asking, ¡°Tongzi, what kind of Cupid are you?¡± [Tongzi, just Tongzi. If there¡¯s a prefix, it would be the cutest, most outstanding, and most adorable girl in the world, Tongzi!] [The adorable system that guards your love and seeks love for you!] Pei Yiwu said firmly, ¡°A woman¡¯s misfortune begins with sympathizing with a man. I don¡¯t ept your suggestion.¡± [Love is not sympathy. Did you misunderstand?] Pei Yiwu: ¡°Not everyone is fortunate enough to taste the vor of love.¡± [Yes! Without intimacy, there is no taste of love.] Damn homophonic puns, why did it bring up color now? Pei Yiwu tentatively asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not sent by Lu Mingyu to tease me?¡± [Do you like Lu Mingyu?] ¡°Don¡¯t you understand why you have to say it?!¡± [Then why did you mention him?] Damn homophonic puns, why did it bring up color now? ¡® Chapter 147 - 147 Departure Chapter 147: Departure Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The system finally understood why some people say, ¡°Extreme honesty is invincible.¡± Pei Yiwu never beats around the bush. She was excessively straightforward. [If you don¡¯t want the cupid function, the system has another hidden feature!] Pei Yiwu picked up her phone from the center console and tapped on it, asking, ¡°What feature?¡± [Sarcastic and argumentative function!!] Pei Yiwu raised an eyebrow, and her eyes flickered. She became interested. ¡°Who is more formidable, me or Lu Mingyu?¡± [You can give it a try!] ¡°Oh¡­ I won¡¯t.¡± The previous emperor started a business but halfway through, he went clubbing and exhausted the budget. The system¡¯s task was halfway through, but it changed hands and turned into a strange state of silence. The world¡¯s tricks were too deep, and it wanted to return to the cold world of machines. Chen Su felt that he must havemitted some terrible sins in his past life, otherwise, how could he be Lu Mingyu¡¯s manager in this life? Jin Yao was not someone who liked to make a fuss. After the fight, he didn¡¯t shout to call the police or threaten not to let it go. He just made a phone call and casually rode away on his motorcycle. Since they were near the hospital, Chen Su asked Lu Mingyu to go and check on L¨¹ Yang and buy some medicine for the injuries. When Chen Su returned with the medicine, he saw Lu Mingyu staring at his phone,ughing happily. Chen Suls anger surged up, ¡°What are youughing at? Can¡¯t you be a little more restrained?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand how Lu Mingyu could stillugh in this situation. Lu Mingyu looked up at him, grinning and involuntarily causing pain to his wounds. He thought to himself, ¡°Look, Yangyang used my reaction image.¡± The phone screen disyed a chat page between him and Lu Yang. She had sent a picture of Lu Mingyu standing on stage with a microphone, and his head was photoshopped with a frog. The caption read: ¡°Top-notch performance!¡± Lu Mingyu leaned back on the chair with one hand on the backrest and the other holding his phone. He casually showed off because he had sweat from the fight and took off his jacket, now wearing a simple white t-shirt. As he moved, the faint lines of his muscles beneath the fabric could be seen. The elegant and refined temperament diminished, but a hint of shamelessness was added. He raised an eyebrow yfully, ¡°My sister approves of my reaction image!¡± Chen Su was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know where others got their courage to boast, but Lu Mingyu¡¯s courage to boast definitely came from Lu Yang! Sighing, Chen Su asked seriously, ¡°Are you really determined to terminate the contract?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu lowered his gaze, his slender fingers tapping on the screen as he replied to a message. He continued speaking, ¡°You can discuss thepensation with the production team. The amount doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that we can¡¯t let Yangyang take risks by participating in the show anymore.¡± Chen Su still wanted him to consider and was thinking of persuading him, but what came out of his mouth was, ¡°Didn¡¯t your sister want to enter the entertainment industry? There¡¯s a music variety show that wants to invite both of you. Think about whether you want to take it.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t go,¡± Lu Mingyu refused decisively. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to focus on making a new album.¡± Seeing Lu Mingyu unusually focused,pletely immersed in music, Chen Su couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of bitterness. He¡¯s finally serious about his career! Before the tears could flow freely, Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Writing songs for Yangyang, I can¡¯t afford to split my attention. I need to give it my all and create the best songs to match Yangyang.¡± Chen Su understood. No matter the wealth and glory, no matter reaching the top of the entertainment industry, it will never be as important as winning his sister¡¯s heart. If they want Lu Mingyu to focus on his career, they have to start with Lu Yang. After all, Lu Yang is the key to everything! As Chen Su contemted how to motivate Lu Yang to encourage Lu Mingyu, she was browsing online information about Lu Mingyu¡¯s withdrawal from the variety show. The program¡¯s announcement was very official, not mentioning Lu Yang¡¯s injury at all. @Wild Survival Season 2: The program has progressed to the halfway point, and the rankings of our guests have been announced. The two guests at the bottom of the rankings will be eliminated. What is the ranking? The answer will be revealed at 13:00! @Wild Survival Season 2 V: Revealing the answer! By weighting the guests¡¯ scores, fan support, and evaluations from professional teams, the rankings are as shown in the following image. Unfortunately, @Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang ranked at the bottom and were eliminated. Thank you to the two guests! ¡®What!? The National Treasure siblings were eliminated? That¡¯s unreasonable. I¡¯ve been supporting them every day, and they had high scores!!¡± ¡°Hidden agenda! It¡¯s definitely a conspiracy!¡± ¡°What a shock. By the way, what will be the next variety show for the National Treasure siblings? I want to follow and watch them!¡± There were some who criticized Lu Mingyu, but they were few in number and couldn¡¯t cause much of a stir. Most of thements expressed regret that he withdrew from the show so early. Lu Yang scrolled through thements and noticed that her own messages had turned into 99+ in a blink of an eye. She was puzzled and clicked on them, discovering a group of people who started following her and sending her private messages out of nowhere. Two messages from Lu Mingyu appeared at the top of her phone. She clicked on them to view the messages. ¡°Yangyang, I just realized that I wasn¡¯t following your Twitter. I¡¯m such a failure as a brother!¡± ¡°But, Yangyang, can you change your nickname to ¡®[Mingyu Is More Handsome Than Jiang Yanzhou]¡¯?¡± Lu Yang was speechless. During the time she was absent, her body had be a fan of Jiang Yanzhou, and her Twitter nickname was ¡®[A Man More Handsome Than Jiang Yanzhou Hasn¡¯t Appeared Yet]¡¯. Because she only cared about Lu Mingyu¡¯s affairs, she didn¡¯t change or delete her nickname and left it as it was. Jiang Yanzhou rotated the car key, turned off the engine, stopped the car, and turned his head to look at the girl in the passenger seat who was staring at her phone intently. Afternoon sunlight seeped through the cracks of the car window and danced on Lu Yang¡¯s cheeks. Her fair skin shimmered under the sunlight like zed porcin. Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. When Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts shifted from her phone, her longshes fluttered, and her gaze suddenly collided with his brown eyes. She asked dazedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked back, ¡°Something happened?¡± Lu Yang shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Mingyu asked me to change my Twitter username. ¡± ¡°What did you change it to?¡± Jiang Yanzhou naturally continued the conversation. Lu Yang honestly replied, ¡°Mingyu is more handsome than Jiang Yanzhou.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled and asked, ¡°What was your previous username? Chapter 148 - 148 Idealist 1 Chapter 148: Idealist 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Nothing.¡± Under the brim of Lu Yang¡¯s hat, a pair of pitch-ck eyes scrutinized Jiang Yanzhou. After a moment of contemtion, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about who the people in the coffee shop are?¡± Jin Yao only read thetter part and relentlessly pursued her to ask who Cheng Zelin was, but Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t respond. Jiang Yanzhou calmly observed her expression without revealing anything and lightly raised her lips. ¡°1 believe you.¡± Lu Yang slowly rubbed her nails on her phone, speaking calmly. ¡°You pay attention to every emotion of mine, act meticulously without being hasty, and don¡¯t excessively pry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very rational and have a sense of decency.¡± She looked directly into his eyes, and her lips curved. ¡°They said I¡¯m a fraud, but you still believe me. That¡¯s not like you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s mood followed the changes in her gaze, slowly feeling an uncertain and insecure sensation. Outside the car, the autumn wind swayed the trees that had been walking alone for years. Inside the car, she had captured his entire heart. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t mind. He extended his arm and held her wrist with a grip that was neither light nor heavy but firm enough that she couldn¡¯t break free. He had long known about Cheng Zelin¡¯s situation and respected her way of handling it. He wouldn¡¯t interfere excessively, but she was right. He would be emotionally indulgent and act irrationally. Even knowing it was a trap, he would enter without hesitation. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± He chuckled softly. ¡°Besides liking you, what other reason could there be?¡± Lu Yang was speechless. This man was increasingly unable to conceal his emotions in front of her. Jiang Yanzhou exuded a cold and distant aura, but under the light, a gentle and warm glow appeared, somewhat unreal. His fingertips pressed against her pulsing pulse, and then he lightly smiled. ¡°Tell me about your matters, okay?¡± A shimmer flickered in Lu Yang¡±s ck pupils, unsure of what he meant. After all, having been in contact for so long, she knew that although he hadn¡¯t said much, the various details were enough to prove that he understood her very well. ¡°I want to know more about you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was deep and somewhatzy. He leaned slightly against the back of the chair, holding her hand without letting go. ¡°Tell me about you and your brother, alright?¡± She had taken the initiative to teach Cheng Zelin a lesson before him because Cheng Zelin had ndered Lu Mingyu. Lu Yang shifted her gaze away from his face, using one hand to change her Twitter username as she said: ¡°Before my brother entered the entertainment industry, he always amodated me. While other boys yed with slingshots or other toys, he would rack his brains to make meugh. When we were in school, he didn¡¯t ck off in any step to provide useful experiences for me during my exams. On variety shows, my brother used your good reputation to protect me, without worrying about offending anyone.¡± She said softly, ¡°My brother and I are both naturally afraid of water and have poor swimming skills. It¡¯s because I fell into the water when I was little and nearly drowned that my brother went out of his way to learn how to swim.¡± No one knows how much a ten-year-old boy has sacrificed to suppress his inherent fears. ¡°To me, my brother is like a wooden cabin shining with firelight in the midst of a blizzard.¡± With a calm and unhurried manner, she changed her Weibo nickname from ¡°No one is more handsome than Jiang Yanzhou¡± to ¡°My brother is ridiculously handsome.¡± Lu Yang turned off her phone screen, raised her eyes, and made it clear: ¡°Between the two of us, you take 99 steps towards me, and I may not take the final step. But on the path to my brother, no matter how narrow or difficult, I will take 101 steps.¡± She may not walk alongside him, but she will always stand in front of her brother to protect him. Jiang Yanzhou stared at Lu Yang without turning away, his eyes growing deeper and more profound. After a long gaze, he said: ¡°While you guard Lu Mingyu through thick and thin, I will rush toward you without hesitation, Lu Yang. These two actions never conflict.¡± His words were like the monsoon gaining a soul, as if a divine spirit flew by, bringing vitality to the once arid and lifeless ces it touched. Lu Yang was not the kind of person who liked to dwell on internal conflicts. She did what she wanted to do without asking for reasons. She also didn¡¯t like repeatedly clinging to a single issue. If he had already made a decision, her words would be nothing but a waste of time. Lu Yang nced at the coffee stain still on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s clothes and said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go, your clothes are still dirty.¡± The house in Binjiang was apensation from Lu Chen to make up for theck of care Lu Yang had received over the years. He specially gave it to her upon her return. Apart from asional visits home, Lu Yang mostly stayed there, and Lu Mingyu woulde to apany her whenever he was afraid she would be lonely.. Chapter 149 - 149 Idealist 2 Chapter 149: Idealist 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She entered the room and took a shirt belonging to Lu Mingyu. She handed it to Jiang Yanzhou and said, ¡°My brother¡¯s shirt. Change your dirty clothes first.¡± Jiang Yanzhou took it and looked at her. ¡°Okay, have something to eat while you wait for me.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yang replied. After changing his shirt, Jiang Yanzhou came out and looked around three times but didn¡¯t see anyone. The study door was open, and as he passed by, a sudden gust of wind blew from outside the window without any sign. It was like a pair of nimble hands, causing the thick book on the desk to rapidly flip its pages. Suddenly, a piece of paper flew out of the book and drifted down to his feet. He bent down, picked it up, and felt a sense of familiarity. His fingers instinctively opened it and discovered that it was a love letter he had written to her. ¡°My first half of life is like a painting engraved on the wall. In the passing years, it was merely confined within the frame until one day, a magnificent shard imprinted upon it, adding a soul to this ordinary painting. Since then, my life and this shard have embraced each other. This shard has a beautiful name: Lu Yang. When will youe to see the flowers? I miss you.¡± Based on the average lifespan in our country, you have only lived about one-third of your life. There¡¯s still a long way to go before your half-life. No one should try to provoke Lu Yang. Onees, one dies; twoe, one pair dies. Lu Yang changed into her casual clothes and as soon as she walked out of the room, she saw a tall figure standing at the study doorway. She took the initiative to speak to him, ¡°You¡¯ve changed your clothes.¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned around and seemed to glimpse a secret. He looked at her with a smirk that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen it yet?¡± After reading the letter, Lu Yang casually stuffed it back into the book and brought it along with her. She felt a bit stuffy, so she opened the window for venttion. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to backfire. The awkwardness she felt now was no less than the previous time when she answered his questions without reading the letter. Feeling a bit guilty, she reached out to snatch the letter, but he held it up high, evading her. She felt a bit frustrated and red at him, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou!¡± ¡°I am not Jiang Yanzhou.¡± He bent down, aligning his gaze with hers, his voice carrying a certain charm as he uttered each word, ¡°I am a Lu Yang supremist.¡± In that moment, Lu Yang stared nkly into the eyes that were so close, her throat dry and unable to form words, only short breaths remaining. Her phone rang, breaking the silence. She answered the call, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Yang Yang, it¡¯s your brother.¡± Lu Yang cleared her throat. ¡°Yes, are youing back?¡± Lu Mingyu was in front of the mirror in the restroom, examining his face from left to right. He found that his left and right sides didn¡¯t look symmetrical no matter how he looked at them. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°There¡¯s still something I need to take care of. We¡¯ll have dinner togetherter.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± After thinking for a moment, Lu Mingyu felt that he needed to ask a professional for a professional matter. ¡°Do you know any good male doctors?¡± Lu Yang was puzzled, a male doctor? Lu Mingyu continued, ¡°I ran into Zhao Yanshu at the hospital just now. He seems to be looking for an experienced male doctor for his artist. I volunteered to ask around.¡± Zhao Yanshu¡¯s artist? She had asked Ye Cixing to check Zhao Yanshu¡¯s background and remembered that he had only worked with Jiang Yanzhou as an actor. ¡°I think he¡¯s trying to find a doctor for Jiang Yanzhou. Although Zhao Yanshu was evasive and didn¡¯t admit it was for Jiang Yanzhou, it¡¯s almost certain. My judgment is definitely correct!¡± ¡°I never expected that Jiang Yanzhou not only lost his life but also lost thest shred of his dignity as a man. Truly, the heavens are envious of his talent. They want him to die young!¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop, ¡°No wonder when I mistook the little ghost as his son before, he didn¡¯t deny it. He definitely didn¡¯t want us to find out that he can¡¯t father a child, that he can¡¯t give birth to a person. He feels really sorry!¡± ¡°Seeing how his fate has been so tumultuous, I won¡¯t dwell on the fact that ] deceived me about the little ghost not being his son. It touches a sore spot f him, and causing him to pass away prematurely is uneptable.¡± Lu Mingy advised earnestly, ¡°Yang Yang, let¡¯s help him as much as we can. Let¡¯s introduce him to a male doctor. However, the specifics will depend on his personal circumstances.¡± With that, he let out a heavy sigh. Lu Yang pressed her forehead, nced at the caller ID, confirming that it was her real brother. She covered the microphone and whispered to Jiang Yanzhou, ¡°I¡¯m taking a call.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded. ¡°Sure, go ahead..¡± Chapter 150 - 150 Idealist 3 Chapter 150: Idealist 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang walked to the window, holding her phone close to her ear. She raised her hand and closed the window. ¡°Mingyu, did they ask us to help with something?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Lu Mingyu replied cautiously. He touched the corner of his mouth, making a hissing sound. It was not loud, but Lu Yang heard it. She anxiously asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s tone rxed as he switched back to the previous topic. He sighed sadly, ¡°Yang Yang, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s life ising to an end. Let¡¯s help him as much as we can.¡± ¡°Who said his life ising to an end?¡± ¡°Who has been spreading rumors about Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s short life? Let me think¡­¡± Lu Mingyu confidently said, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± He is healthy and won¡¯t die anytime soon.¡± ¡°Then, who said Jiang Yanzhou is healthy?¡± Does my silly brother have a memory of half a second? Feeling helpless, Lu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen his medical examination report. There¡¯s nothing wrong with him.¡± After a moment of silence, Lu Mingyu held his chin and looked at himself in the mirror, appearing as if he had discovered the truth. ¡°1 know!¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou is physically healthy, but he deliberately made me think he had a terminal illness. He did so many things just to cover up one thing¡ªhe¡¯s afraid of being ridiculed, so he secretly wants to see a male doctor!¡± He was convincing her. Lu Yang nced at Jiang Yanzhou standing at the door and swallowed. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much contact with male doctors. I¡¯ll ask others.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for good news from you, sis!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner at six tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up. Bye!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Three secondster, Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice came through the receiver again. ¡°If you get hungry before six, remember to eat something. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s getting cold, so dress warmly and don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up, I¡¯ll hang up. Wait, let me think if there¡¯s anything else to say. I can¡¯t think of anything for now, so let¡¯s leave it at that. Yang Yang, you hang up, but remember to think of your brother. Call me anytime if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Her own brother was truly clueless. Lu Yang gazed at the horizon outside the window, where clouds formed various shapes. Her eyes locked onto a cloud shaped like a dog. She stared at it for a few seconds, unable to help but raise a smile, her eyebrows forming a pleasant curve. It turns out that the sky could be so warm. Lu Yang opened the camera on her phone and captured the trace of the sky, immediately sending it to Lu Mingyu. ¡°Brother, look quickly! You can fly now!¡± At the same time, Lu Mingyu, upon receiving the photo, was overjoyed. He proudly eximed to Chen Su, ¡°I told you my sister is clingy to me, but none of you believed it. You all insisted that it was me being clingy. Open your eyes wide and see what this is! Just a short while after hanging up the call, Yang Yang couldn¡¯t wait to send me a message. Doesn¡¯t it prove that I¡¯m likable?¡± Chen Su was at a loss for words. ¡® You¡¯re truly shameless! ¡°Isn¡¯t that Pei Yiwu?¡± Chen Su said. Following Chen Su¡¯s gaze, Lu Mingyu only saw nurses and doctors walking back and forth in the corridor. ¡®Who?¡± ¡°Pei Yiwu,¡± Chen Su frowned, incredulous. ¡°You haven¡¯t already forgotten who she is, right?¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°I probably won¡¯t forget her in my lifetime.¡± Chen Su: l¡®!! What nonsense are you talking about!?¡± Lu Mingyu: ¡°I heard she specifically targets pretty young girls. Yangyang, she¡¯s too dangerous. I have to be extra cautious.¡± Chen Su: He was terrified. Wait a minute. Chen Su: ¡°What are you talking about? It sounds like gibberish.¡± Lu Mingyu looked at him disdainfully. ¡°And you call yourself a manager? You¡¯re not well-informed at all.¡± Chen Su: ¡® . Fine, he got it. Chen Su hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Pei Yiwu¡¯s affairs. After all, he was already overwhelmed managing his own artist. The urgent matter at hand was finding a good way to motivate his sister to excel in the entertainment industry. With that in mind, his phone received several consecutive messages. Chen Su took a closer look and was astonished. Speak of the devil. He received a message. Lu Yang: [Brother Chen Su.] Lu Yang: [Please keep an eye on my brother and let me know if anything happens.] Upon seeing the second message, Chen Su couldn¡¯t help but exim that it came effortlessly! Receiving Chen Su¡¯s response, Lu Yang fluttered her long eyshes. She couldn¡¯t monitor her brother every moment of the day, but a manager could. Jiang Yanzhou put the packaged food he had brought from the store into the microwave. When she came out of the study, he had just finished heating it. Lu Yang sat down and looked down at the food on the te. Suddenly, she remembered, ¡°Did we forget to give the packaged food to my brother?¡± She still remembered the moment when Lu Mingyu appeared, but he handed her the chocte, gave her ice cream, and she forgot. The two of them tacitly avoided the topic of the love letter in front of them. Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Should I take it to him now?¡± Not catching his teasing expression, Lu Yang earnestly replied, ¡°No need. My brother won¡¯t let himself go hungry outside. This isn¡¯t a variety show, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± They ate in silence, and when they had finished about half of the meal, Lu Yang¡¯s phone rang again. It was a video call from Jiang Jinshi. On the screen, his precious face filled the frame. ¡°Sister, I heard you got injured. Are you okay?¡± Lu Yang showed her hand in front of the camera and smiled with relief. ¡°Thanks for your concern, but sister is fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, but don¡¯t exert yourself if you¡¯re injured.¡± Before Lu Yang could nod in agreement, she heard Jiang Jinshi¡¯s innocent question, ¡°Sister, will you and Uncle Yanzhou make a test tube baby to save effort?¡± Lu Yang suddenly choked on her sip of water, coughing ufortably for a while. Jiang Yanzhou handed her a ss of water and gently patted her back, asking with concern, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Lu Yang: ¡°¡­ Much better.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at Jiang Jinshi on the screen and said sternly, ¡°Jinshi, don¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± Innocently blinking his big eyes, Jiang Jinshi didn¡¯t understand why his stinky uncle was scolding him. He retorted in a well-prepared manner, ¡°Uncle Yanzhou, are you incapable?¡± Chapter 151 - 151 Meeting Chapter 151: Meeting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mommy said that many people opt for IVF to save energy.¡± Jiang Jinshi pouted his cheeks and retorted angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why are you scolding me, Uncle Yanzhou?¡± Jiang Yanzhou furrowed his brows slightly and warned, ¡°Jinshi.¡± Jiang Jinshi retorted, ¡°If you scold me, I¡¯ll scold you back!¡± Mommy also taught that when scolding a man, it must be done thoroughly. The atmosphere became somewhat tense. Lu Yang, disregarding her still-sore throat, said, ¡°It was my own carelessness, it has nothing to do with when I was young.¡± She furrowed her eyebrows, and her voice was somewhat hoarse, ¡°Both of you, please stop arguing.¡± Earlier, Lu Mingyu had just mentioned something about men¡¯s health, and Jiang Jinshi brought up IVF for the sake of convenience. She inadvertently connected the two topics and choked. Moreover, she felt that such topics were asmon as discussing meals, colds, or fevers and didn¡¯t require avoidance. When patients go to the hospital, it was customary for doctors to directly ask if they have had sexual activity recently. If they shy away or feel ashamed, it only wasted time. Jiang Jinshi red at Jiang Yanzhou, who was still lightly patting Lu Yang¡¯s back, and huffed, ¡°Uncle Yanzhou, quickly remove your hands!¡± Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou were speechless. Lu Yang helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing her regain her usualplexion, Jiang Yanzhou removed his hand. His gaze lightly swept over his phone, and he said firmly stated, ¡°Mommy said that you shouldn¡¯ty a hand on girls!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was baffled. Jiang Ruzi was really something. She taught Jiang Jinshi not toy a hand on someone but forgot to teach him about respecting girls¡¯ words. At that moment, Jiang Ruzi, who was watching a fashion show, sneezed. The designer next to her asked concernedly, ¡°Miss Jiang, are you feeling unwell?¡± Jiang Ruzi ced her hand gently on her nose,posed and elegant, ¡°No, I reckon it¡¯s because my son misses me.¡± The designer was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Not yet, who¡¯s getting married?¡± Jiang Ruzi pretended to be mysterious and whispered, ¡°My son was found on the road, free of charge.¡± The designer was momentarily stunned but quickly realized and smiled, ¡°So it was your son who was video calling with you. I thought it was your little brother. After all, Miss Jiang, you look so young and beautiful. It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve already married and had a child.¡± Jiang Ruzi felt ttered, ¡°Everyone says the same.¡± Jiang Jinshi made a funny face at Jiang Yanzhou and said in a childish tone, ¡°Sister Yang, when can I see you again?¡± His mean uncle secretly met his sister without taking him along. How despicable! Lu Yang recovered and spoke softly, ¡°If I have time in the next few days, I¡¯lle and find you.¡± Jiang Jinshi smiled, ¡°Okay! Pinky promise!¡± Lu Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Pinky promise.¡± They chatted casually and soon ended the call. Jiang Yanzhou took her empty cup, skillfully poured a ss of warm water, and ced it back on her right side. Lu Yang lifted her eyelids and looked over. She saw that the fingers holding the ss were slender and distinct. Lu Yang stared for a moment before calmly averting her gaze. She put down her utensils and looked at him without looking away, ¡°Can I take Xiaoshi out the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°You can,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, lips curling, ¡°Are you bringing me along?¡± Lu Yang pondered for a moment, her gaze ncing over his prominent Adam¡¯s apple, and locked onto the ss in front of her. ¡°If you want to go, you can, but you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yang replied casually, ¡°Your drama starts the day after tomorrow.¡± Although the cast lineup for the drama ¡°White Storm¡± had not been officially announced, it had been mentioned by the screenwriters that he would be in it. Jiang Yanzhou stood beside her, hisrge and slender palm pressing on the table, very close to her hand resting on the ss. He lightly touched it, causing her to instinctively withdraw. ¡°Do you want toe to the set the day after tomorrow?¡± Lu Yang lifted hershes, her tea-colored eyes reflecting her own figure. It seemed that he didn¡¯t know she could freely enter and leave the set. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± she said. ¡°All right,¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s thin lips curled up. After finishing their meal, Jiang Yanzhou tidied up the utensils. Lu Yang¡¯s hand injury wasn¡¯t severe, at least not in her eyes, but it was different in the eyes of others. Since she wasn¡¯t allowed to touch water, she sat on the couch, boredly scrolling through her phone. The survival reality show had almost returned to its old format, with scripts involved but not obvious. There were also people like Zhou Moli and Lin Xinmeng bumping into each other, but the atmosphere seemed off. As long as Lin Xinmeng didn¡¯t harm Lu Mingyu, Lu Yang didn¡¯t care how things yed out. Pei Yiwu was still filming the variety show, and Lu Yang had previously looked up information on her. Pei Yiwu dared to directly scold people on various shows without fear of offending others or being targeted by negativity. There were probably two reasons for this¡ªshe had strength, and she had the backing of the Fei Group. Just as she was thinking about this, a message from Pei Yiwu arrived. Pei Yiwu texted: ¡°Yangyang, how are you? Can you still use your hand?¡± Lu Yang replied her: ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Pei Yiwu answered: ¡°I went to the hospital today to see you, but the doctor said you had left.¡± Lu Yang texted: ¡®We¡¯ll definitely meet another day.¡± Pei Yiwu, who was always direct, immediately texted: ¡°When is another day? Let¡¯s set a date. Don¡¯t say another day today, and another day tomorrow.¡± Lu Yang smiled and quickly typed: ¡°After you are done filming the variety show?¡± Pei Yiwu replied promptly: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s settle on that. I¡¯lle find you when I¡¯m out! I will definitelye find you!¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s profile picture was a photo of herself, with a lively expression and twinkling eyes. Her smile was sweet and extended beyond the screen. Lu Yang was curious about what Pei Yiwu¡¯s social media posts would be like, so she leisurely clicked on her posts. A quick scan of Pei Yiwu¡¯s posts revealed that they were all rted to extreme sports¡ªrock climbing, surfing, skydiving, roller coasters¡­ Pei Yiwu¡¯s figure appeared rarely in the photos. There was no trace of the sweet girl, only a screen full of coolness. Jiang Yanzhou frequently nced at the sofa, making it impossible for Lu Yang to ignore him. He was tall with long legs and exuded an air of noble aloofness. Just by standing there, he became a beautifulndscape. Exiting Pei Yiwu¡¯s page, Lu Yang clicked into her chat with Jiang Yanzhou. Her gaze stopped on his profile picture, once again scrutinizing the photo. In the midst of green mountains and clear waters, a t boat drifted on the river¡¯s surface. Lu Yang pursed her lips, her dark eyes slightly narrowed, as aplex and indiscernible emotion surged within her. In the caf¨¦, he had already sensed that she was like a bomb, and her brother Lu Mingyu was the spark that could ignite her me. That¡¯s why he grabbed her in the car and interrogated her about her brother. Now that he knew, she wasn¡¯t as meek and docile as she appeared on the surface, and she dared to approach step by step. Was he truly not afraid that when the storm came, the raging river would engulf the boat into a ce without light? Everyone said she was a fraud. Wasn¡¯t he worried that she could y him to death? Chapter 152 - 152 Not A Single One Chapter 152: Not A Single One Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The temperature in Yonkers dropped sharply once again. As the sun moved further west, the wind carried a chilling breeze. The light from the incandescentmp on the ceiling illuminated the room, casting a soft white glow on Lu Yang. It inexplicably created a warm and cozy atmosphere. Her gaze regained focus as she looked up, and some stray strands of hair fell to the side of her forehead, allowing her to gaze boldly at the man approaching her. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± she asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°When will your brother be back? If someone is taking care of you, I can go back.¡± The white shirt entuated his dark eyebrows, and when he spoke, azy charm emerged at the corners of his eyes, carrying a hint of seduction. ¡°Mingyu will be back at dinner time,¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Did you have all the necessary examinations during your physical check-up?¡± She was dressed in casual home clothes, appearing rxed, but her eyes carried an eager and curious expression. Jiang Yanzhou stood there, somewhat towering over her. He sat down calmly and let out a soft ¡°hmm,¡± his voice warm and deep. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Lu Yang remained unfazed. ¡°I know a male doctor. He¡¯s avable recently. If you want to make an appointment, I can help you.¡± ¡°Male doctor?¡± Jiang Yanzhou furrowed his brows slightly. It was evident that Lu Yang¡¯s good mood amused him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s ck pupils shimmered, and it was clear that she was in a good mood. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yanzhou frowned, barely concealing his dissatisfaction. ¡°Why do you think I need that?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes met his without hesitation, smoothly continuing the conversation. ¡°Regr check-ups are important for everyone. There¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed.¡± Jiang Yanzhou fell silent. He truly enjoyed her straightforward demeanor, but he disliked being lumped together with others. Lu Yang was able to discuss any topic rted to medical health, no matter how abrupt, and it would still make sense. Moreover, she was concerned about him. Jiang Yanzhou was about to reluctantly agree when a thought suddenly shed through his mind. He leaned forward with his arm resting on the back of the sofa. ¡°Did you take an elective course in male medicine?¡± Lu Yang tilted her head. ¡°No, I just happened to walk into the wrong ssroom during a previous lecture and ended up listening to a whole night of lessons by mistake.¡± She still remembered the surprise on the teacher¡¯s face when he saw her sitting in the seat, as if he was asking her what she couldn¡¯t understand and why she chose to major in male medicine. After all, based on previous experience, male students mainly studied male medicine. Male students could be more rxed during ss, but Lu Yang¡­ She had been taught by her grandparents since childhood that ¡°doctors don¡¯t differentiate between men and women; they only see patients.¡± So, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, she showed the teacher a polite smile,pletely embodying the idea that as long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, others would be. Her grandparents had instilled medical knowledge in her since childhood, and she had read various medical books, both domestic and foreign. However, her understanding of male medicine only remained at a superficial level. Jiang Yanzhou curiously pursued, ¡°What did you learn throughout the night?¡± Lu Yang thought for a moment and answered seriously, ¡°The history of male medicine and the reproductive system, that¡¯s all.¡± After a two-second pause, she continued, ¡°But our practicalboratory sses were quite interesting.¡± ¡°What experiments?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. ¡°Digital rectal examination,¡± Lu Yang replied. In this experiment, the teacher exchanged a few pleasantries and then yed a teaching video on the projection whiteboard. That video wasparable to a romantic film. Some people wanted to slip away after watching a few nces, but they were caught by the teacher. With a fleeting nce, he lightly said, ¡°You medical students, rx. This is just the beginning. There¡¯s much more toe. ¡± The male model for digital rectal examination was experienced and very bold. He posed in the chest-knee position, exposing his lower body. Not only did the female students find it hard to handle, but some male students also didn¡¯t know where to start. Whenever this happened, the teacher would sternly say, ¡°You are medical students, the future doctors. You can¡¯t keep the patient waiting and miss the best time for rescue!¡± Lu Yang recalled what happened before, her pupils unusually bright, making her more alive than usual. Jiang Yanzhou experienced a contradictory mix of joy and sorrow, with three words echoing in his ears. ¡ªMale model. ¡°The senior brother you met at the hospital, Gu Liye,¡± Lu Yang narrated, ¡°during a practical ss simting needle insertion on a patient, a ssmate tried to insert a needle, but the person being needled didn¡¯t react for a long time. Just when everyone was puzzled, Senior Brother¡¯s voice came from the side, coldly saying, ¡®If you had a reaction, it would be a miracle, because I¡¯m the one being needled.¡¯ Sure enough, they found the needle mark on Senior Brother¡¯s arm.¡± The girl¡¯s facial features were delicate, with slightly raised eyebrows and a slightly upturned corner of her lips. She had a contented expression, resembling a ck obsidian, dazzling and striking. Suddenly, Lu Yang turned her head, causing a faint airflow in the air. Jiang Yanzhou caught a whiff of the subtle scent of her hair, as he gently moved his hand resting on the back of the sofa, lightly brushing her cheek with the back of his hand, and then asked softly: ¡°Can I be your male model? Is that okay?¡± Apart from not being able to manage Lu Mingyu, the rest of the work was more than sufficient for Chen Su to handle. He negotiated with the survival reality show team, and both sides looked at Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang¡¯s withdrawal from the show with a bnced mindset ¡ª In essence, the show officially announced that they withdrew from thepetition due to the format. Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu rankedst, regretfully exiting the show. Lu Mingyu¡¯s studio reposted the show¡¯s official Weibo post, indirectly acknowledging the rankings. Netizens were no longer surprised by such matters within the industry, so it didn¡¯t create any major waves. They would just mobilize a small movement, encouraging Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu to continue appearing on new variety shows. Having sessfully declined the music variety show, Chen Su walked into the recording studio. Lu Mingyu was there, enthusiastically entertaining himself. ¡°Ugly people create more mischief. I can only stab right into the heart. Discovering you and me, still amodating to emotions. But not daring to think about the future. Ugly people create more mischief. It¡¯s best for you to confess everything truthfully. Deafening sounds, devilish and grotesque movements.¡± Chen Su: ¡® . He lowered the volume of the music and looked at Lu Mingyu, asking, ¡°How is Yangyang¡¯s hand?¡± Lu Mingyu took a bottle of mineral water and opened it neatly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I asked Jiang Yanzhou to take care of her. I¡¯ll take over and take care of her when I go back.¡± Chen Su hesitated, ¡°Are you really at ease with that?¡± ¡°Of course, Jiang Yanzhou can¡¯t shake my position,¡± Lu Mingyu said in an organized manner. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any inside jokes with Yangyang, so she won¡¯tugh.¡± Chen Su was speechless. Is this really about inside jokes?! It¡¯s not about inside jokes at all! It¡¯s abnormal to have another man take care of your injured sister, okay? It seems that his artist is not only magnanimous when ites to awards but also toward everyone and everything. If Lu Mingyu had a bit of pettiness, the award organizers wouldn¡¯t dare repeatedly manipte the data. Chen Su couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice and sarcasticallyment, ¡°Although you¡¯re not color blind, you¡¯re definitely blind in love..¡± Chapter 153 - 153 Secret Chapter 153: Secret Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Su said, ¡°Although you¡¯re not color blind when ites to red and green, you¡¯re definitely blind to love.¡± Lu Mingyu remained nomittal. He leisurely lifted a bottle of mineral water and tilted his head. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down and drank more than half of the bottle. His dry throat finally eased. ¡°Being color blind is not scary; what¡¯s scary is not being able to see the legal red line,¡± Lu Mingyu solemnly spoke while twisting the cap of the bottle tightly. ¡°You mustn¡¯t break thew!¡± Chen Su was speechless. I was discussing social etiquette with you, and you¡¯re talking aboutws and regtions with me! I lost. I lost big time. Lu Mingyu had booked a riverside Western restaurant on Binjiang Avenue in advance. After finishing work at the recording studio, he called Lu Yang and told her to wear moreyers and enthusiastically drove to pick her up. Dusk was reluctant to leave, and the night had yet to unfold. The city¡¯s roads were already lit by white streetlights, illuminating the nts and adding a touch of vivid green to the dim night. asionally, a gust of autumn wind brushed by, rustling the leaves, but it was quickly drowned out by the honking of cars. The Western restaurant had an excellent location, with bustling crowds and ships in the distance, creating a beautiful scenic view. The two sat outdoors, watching the sunset over the Pu River while dining. Chen Su sat alone not far away, watching Lu Mingyu put a coat on Lu Yang, and muttered to himself in disbelief, ¡°Did he borrow consideration from his next After all, Lu Mingyu waspletelycking in consideration. When he heard other artists casually mention that the desserts at this Western restaurant were good, Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t hesitate. He generously booked the entire ce. Despite reminding Lu Yang several times to dress warmly because it was cold at night, he still took the trouble to bring a coat. It was normal for people to dislike Lu Mingyu, and Chen Su didn¡¯t find it surprising because he couldn¡¯t hide his temper. Sometimes he was aloof, sometimes passionate. But it wasn¡¯t surprising to see someone treating Lu Mingyu well either. Having known Lu Mingyu for so many years, Chen Su understood that he was a person of genuine emotions who unknowingly provided great support to others. His heart was as pure as a nk sheet of paper. There was a kind of rare innocence. What Chen Su couldn¡¯t figure out was where Lu Yang had the switch to control Lu Mingyu. Truly unfathomable to the manager. In one second, he switched from a handsome fool to a caring older brother. ¡°Yangyang, the survival reality show is too dangerous. Let¡¯s not participate,¡± Lu Mingyu cut the steak and ced it in front of her. ¡°Besides that, is there any other program you¡¯re interested in? Like singing or acting?¡± Lu Yang took her fork and took a bite of the beef. ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in any of them. ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry.¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t understand. Why did she suddenly not want to enter the entertainment industry again? But she was young, and it was normal for her to change her mind. He figured it out himself and suddenlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. Whatever you choose to do, big brother will support you!¡± ¡°What happened to your face?¡± In the end, Lu Yang asked the question, although Lu Mingyu had specifically asked the makeup artist to cover up his injuries beforeing. But smart as Lu Yang was, how could she not see through it? Lu Mingyu was taken aback for two seconds, then reached out and patted his face, boasting, ¡°Do you think I look handsome again?¡± ¡®Yeah, handsome.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t buy it. She raised her eyes and asked directly, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°Yangyang, I heard this cake is delicious. You should try it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang took the spoon, gently broke open the thin chocte shell, revealing the chocte sauce inside, followed by the ice cream. She casually nced around. Chen Su was watching her, caught off guard, and their eyes met. Startled, he quickly looked away. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he felt extremely guilty. It was as if,pared to Lu Yang, the cold wind of the river didn¡¯t feel as chilling. In her heart, Lu Yang pondered as she scooped up a bit of cake and put it in her mouth, savoring it. Then she looked at Lu Mingyu, who was rxed, and asked naturally, ¡°Who won between you and Jin Yao?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s spirits soared, and he blurted out, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me! I exercise regrly, I¡¯m not afraid of ten Jin Yao!¡± Lu Yang smiled faintly. ¡°Seems like you fought with Jin Yao today.¡± Lu Mingyu stiffened. Game over! I¡¯m caught in the act! He was like a child who had been caught fighting by his parents, afraid of being scolded, afraid of being disliked. However, despite his worries, he still felt that he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Lu Mingyu made up his mind and proudly dered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it! I just can¡¯t stand his arrogant attitude and wanted to teach him a lesson.¡± Lu Yang sighed, realizing she couldn¡¯t do anything about him. She couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°Mingyu, first remove the makeup covering your injuries. You shouldn¡¯t casually touch chemicals when you have broken skin.¡± Lu Mingyu obediently nodded, ¡°Okay, you eat first. I¡¯ll go quickly ande back quickly.¡± As he stood up, Lu Yang nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s figure disappeared from her sight, and Lu Yang grabbed a tissue to wipe her mouth. She then took off her coat and ced it on the chair back. She walked in Chen Su¡¯s direction. Inside, Chen Su¡¯s heart was screaming, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± but he remained calm on the surface. ¡®Younger sister Yang, is there something you need?¡± Lu Yang raised her eyelids calmly and spoke in a friendly tone, ¡°I wanted to ask, besides fighting with Jin Yao, is there anything else my brother hasn¡¯t told Chen Su secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his brain spinning like a spinning top. ¡°No! There¡¯s nothing else! Just this one thing!¡± Lu Yang gazed at him silently with her ink-like eyes for only three seconds. Chen Su shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Sister Yang, there really isn¡¯t anything else!!¡± Lu Yang pursed her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Okay, thank you. Remember toe to me if you need anything.¡± Chen Su eagerly agreed, ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°What about Jin Yao?¡± Although Jin Yao might not necessarily voluntarily disclose the fight with Lu Mingyu, it was inevitable that there would be gossip ounts trying to stir up trouble. Lu Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯ll handle Jin Yao.¡± ¡°Sure, if you need me, remember to call!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± [The more I endure, the angrier I be, and the more I retreat, the more I feel at a disadvantage. Why don¡¯t you use the snarky tone I gave you to fight back?] The system became annoyed and stomped its foot. Pei Yiwu came out of the bar carrying her bag. ¡°You take it so seriously. Being a system is truly wasting your talents.¡± The system deted, [Then what should I do to not waste my talents?] ¡°Addly tempered ss film under the bridge.¡± Thatment was quite snarky. The system¡¯s professional career suffered another defeat. Even Cupid¡¯s love business couldn¡¯t bepleted. It had told her that Lu Mingyu was in the hospital, and they could have a chance encounter and naturally start getting to know each other. Research shows that if two people have asional encounters three times or more, their feelings for each other will increase at an invisible speed. However, Pei Yiwu lightly said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in seducing men. As for liking him, I have my own considerations. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± A sweet-looking host with a calm face telling you not to interfere with her feelings. If it were any other system, they would definitely argue back and educate the ignorant host. But this was no ordinary system. It liked to be a thorny rose. [Hehehe!] Pei Yiwu frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± [Lu Mingyu!] Pei Yiwu didn¡¯t react much. [And Lu Yang!] Pei Yiwu circled around and unsurprisingly saw Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu eating. So they were the ones who reserved the entire Western restaurant. Pei Yiwu put on a smile, took a step forward, and walked straight toward them. ¡°Hey, Lu Yang, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Hey, Yiwu.¡± Lu Mingyu was baffled. Lu Yang smiled, ¡°What a coincidence, want to join us?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Pei Yiwu acted familiar, didn¡¯t wait for the waiter, pulled a chair, and sat down. Lu Mingyu frowned slightly, ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°Entered through the back door. The owner of this restaurant is my friend. Ie here once a week, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be reserved by you today.¡± Pei Yiwu asked Lu Yang, ¡°Is your hand better now?¡± ¡°Yeah, finished recording the variety show?¡± Lu Yang asked. Pei Yiwu joked, ¡°I brought my own funds to join the production team. I can manage my time anytime.¡± In reality, she had alreadypleted her tasks, including the variety show. She didn¡¯t interact much with the other guests and left. Chen Su quickly finished eating and started fiddling with the music console in the Western restaurant. He chose a soothing English song with a pleasant atmosphere. ¡°Why is there music ying?¡± Pei Yiwu called the waiter and asked for a new set of utensils. As the food arrived, she was enjoying her meal and became a little curious when she heard the music. ¡°Is there some event?¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°The songs are just for creating ambiance. There¡¯s no specific event.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Pei Yiwu then asked Lu Mingyu, ¡°Lu Yang said your grandparents are doctors. How did you end up studying music?¡± Lu Mingyu sinctly replied, ¡°Because music is awesome.¡± Pei Yiwu and Lu Yang exchanged a nce, blinked their confused big eyes, and asked, ¡°Do you know where awesome is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t listen to music much in her daily life and wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about it. She looked at Lu Mingyu with a curious expression, ¡°Mingyu, tell us?¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t seem like someone who would passionately discuss his field of expertise, but since his sister asked, he couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°The remarkable thing about music is that it¡¯s unique. We can¡¯t see it or touch it, yet it can continuously influence our existence.¡± ¡°When you look at other forms of art, like painting or ceramics, they require the interaction of our eyes or hands to create something. Only music, it doesn¡¯t need a medium. It exists in space and in the air..¡± Chapter 154 - 154 He Is A Romantic Chapter 154: He Is A Romantic Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Mingyu rarely showed such a serious and intense expression. At this moment, his smile in the dark night was more dazzling and radiant than under the scorching sun. Pei Yiwu suddenly realized that vitality was not just the difference between great works and excellent works, but also the distinction between exceptional creators. Unprecedentedly, her heart, without her realizing it, had been pried open. Lu Mingyu stretched his legs, sped his hands behind his head, leaned back, and exuded an arrogant demeanor. ¡°The impact brought by music is immense.¡± The wind tousled his soft short hair, and in the next second, a creaking sound was heard. Lu Mingyu staggered, nearly tumbling off the chair. He propped himself up on the armrest of the chair and grinned foolishly, ¡°Nature is too enthusiastic. It almost sent me off.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss of words. Just a minute of seriousness. After finishing her meal, Pei Yiwu excused herself and went to the restroom. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Lu Mingyu in the corridor. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush, lowered his gaze, looked at her, and asked directly, ¡°Any news? I asked youst time to help me investigate something.¡± Pei Yiwu was taken aback, recalling that she had promised to help him find out why Lu Yang was skilled in self-defense. Recently, she had been distracted by the system and had forgotten to mention it to him. ¡°No one is bullying Lu Yang. She was afraid that you might be bullied, so she especially learned some self-defense techniques,¡± Pei Yiwu said. Lu Mingyu obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is that all?¡± Pei Yiwu replied, ¡°Yes. What else did you expect?¡± Lu Mingyu lowered his gaze and fell silent. Pei Yiwu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one dares to bully Lu Yang, and no one can bully her. If you¡¯re concerned about her, just treat her well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that,¡± Lu Mingyu said arrogantly, ¡°I will naturally treat Yangyang well.¡± Pei Yiwu and Lu Mingyu were both pleased. ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± However, a faint crease appeared on Lu Mingyu¡¯s forehead. Although he said so, he still worried about his sister. Pei Yiwu figured she didn¡¯t ask anything useful, and he would have to carefully investigate who, besides Jin Yao, was audacious enough to dare bully Lu Yang. Pei Yiwu¡¯s words flowed incessantly, ¡°As the old saying goes, if there¡¯s something she doesn¡¯t want you to know, you don¡¯t need to know. If she wants you to know, she will naturally tell you.¡± Lu Mingyu nced at her and lightly said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Pei Yiwu was left dumbfounded, staring at his departing figure, her thoughts abruptlying to a halt. Why is it this phrase again!! If a boyfriend said this to his girlfriend, they would have broken up long ago. ¡­Wait. What is she imagining? Lu Mingyu reserved the entire Western restaurant, so there weren¡¯t many waiters around. It was quiet, with soothing music ying in the background, creating a rxing atmosphere. The sound of wind whistling over water echoed in her ears. Her phone, ced on the table, blinked twice. Lu Yang calmly lifted her eyelids and leisurely picked up her phone. She unlocked it and nced at the message from Jiang Yanzhou. He asked her, ¡°Have you finished dinner?¡± Lu Yang fluttered her longshes, recalling his words from a few hours ago. ¡°Let me be your male model.¡± Jiang Yanzhou exuded a thinyer of mystery and distance, yet his voice had a captivating low and sexy tone. Though Lu Yang wasn¡¯t one to speak sweet nothings, she wasn¡¯t foolish. How could she not understand his implied meaning? She understood, but she still felt a pang of jealousy. She deeply understood the implications of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s teasing, sweet nothings, and intimate gestures. But each time, she deliberately changed the subject. She understood the love letters he wrote for her, the meaningful conversations he had, the affectionate actions he took¡­ She understood them all. Including that night when he delivered a love letter to her. She could tell he urgently needed her response, so she reassured him¡ª Since he cared about her, she would reciprocate. Lu Yang turned her head and gazed at the sails on the river. Her eyes drifted off for a moment, then she returned her focus and quickly replied to the message. As soon as she hit send, Ye Cixing called her. ¡°Just tell me if my money was well spent!¡± Ye Cixing always started her conversations in an unpredictable manner, leaving Lu Yang confused. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about warding off disaster! Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that I spent money to have a master help you ward off disaster? At a 12% discount! 12%!¡± Ye Cixing eximed. ¡°The master didn¡¯t let me down. After spending the money, you¡¯ve been safe and sound. Your hand is fine, and you¡¯re fine too. Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Indeed, the heiress who was obsessed with finding bargains was easily fooled. Lu Yang leaned back, resting her head against the chair back. She tilted her head up, phone against her ear, and gently closed her eyes. She spoke in a calm tone, ¡°When will youe to Yonkers? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal as a thank you.¡± Ye Cixing immediately perked up, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. When the timees, I¡¯m going to feast on you.¡± Lu Yang raised an eyebrow, ¡°When the heiress wants to feast, volunteers naturally step forward.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next topic.¡± Unexpectedly, Ye Cixing¡¯s tone suddenly changed, sounding somewhat dejected. ¡°There are no traces of Jiang Yanzhou. I couldn¡¯t find any clues rted to you.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s voice was slightly scattered due to the wind, ¡°Hmm, I know. There¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. The past isn¡¯t that important.¡± Ye Cixing held her breath, then after two seconds, she let out a deep sigh. ¡°But what was his purpose in getting close to you?¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°It was me.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s goal had been clear from the beginning. His purpose was her. ¡°Is this man so scheming?¡± Ye Cixing eximed, ¡°Oh my god, I actually thought he wanted topete with you for power and money.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Ye Cixing: ¡°He turned out to be a man in love. I never expected that. It¡¯s so surprising, genuinely shocking!¡± Once again, Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Your reaction surprised me too. After a brief silence, Ye Cixing expressed deep concern and spoke with sinceritv, ¡°Whoever controls the past controls the future, Lu Yang, vou have to be careful.¡± ¡°Whoever controls the past controls the future, that¡¯s true, but¡­¡± Lu Yang extended her hand, slightly rotating her wrist. The skull on her bracelet also turned, and she looked at the skull¡¯s reflection of the purple gemstone. She said, ¡®Whoever controls the present controls the past.¡± And now, she was in control.. Chapter 155 - 155 A Lover’s Quarrel Chapter 155: A Lover¡¯s Quarrel Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Cixing stated, ¡°My military advisor, I support whatever you do. Remember, if you need anything, just let me know. This girl will always be at the forefront for you!¡± Lu Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Ma¡¯am.¡± Ye Cixing¡¯s tone changed, ¡°But hey, do you think I should go to the temple again, pray to the Buddha, and spend some money to ward off disasters?¡± Hearing this, Lu Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°You, pray to the Buddha?¡± Ye Cixing lifted her leg and rested it on Sheng Yu¡¯s knee, instructing him to give her a massage. Excitedly responding to Lu Yang¡¯s teasing, she said, ¡®Military advisor, as an atheist, I¡¯ve believed in the Buddha for you so many times, and you seempletely indifferent. No love, no love at all, really no love!¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°When did we have love?¡± Ye Cixing said, ¡°Anytime!¡± Lu Yang: ¡°May heaven and earth bear witness!¡± Ye Cixing solemnly dered, ¡°The love in my heart is as evident as the sun and moon, unbreakable as the mountains and rivers!¡± Sheng Yu, in a crisis, snatched the phone from Ye Cixing¡¯s hand and angrily eximed, ¡°Damn it, Lu Yang, can¡¯t you find a man to y with? Why do you always tease my wife when there¡¯s nothing to do?!¡± Lu Yang was stunned. Ye Cixing, annoyed, said, ¡°Sheng Yu, aren¡¯t you annoying? Give me my phone back!¡± Sheng Yu asked, ¡°Do you choose her or me?¡± Ye Cixing replied, ¡°Your question is fundamentally wed.¡± Sheng Yu easily hooked his arm around Ye Cixing¡¯s legs, staring at her intently and threatening, ¡°you will choose me one hundred percent, right?¡± Ye Cixing responded, ¡°1 choose your grandpa!¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Based on previous experience, childhood friends who used to argue would eventually escte to ¡°arguing¡± as a couple. Lu Yang had no interest in listening to lover¡¯s quarrel, so she directly hung up the phone. Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu returned one after the other. Lu Yang nced up and noticed an unusual blush on Pei Yiwu¡¯s face. Her gaze moved downward, stopping at the exposed slender waist of Pei Yiwu. Lu Yang stood up, casually picked up her coat hanging on the chair, and walked towards Pei Yiwu. She draped it over her, saying, ¡°The weather is getting colder. You¡¯re dressed too lightly. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Chen Su emerged from the music area and witnessed this strange scene. After Lu Yang gave the coat to Pei Yiwu, Lu Mingvu seamlessly took off his own coat and draped it over Lu Yang. Indeed, Lu Mingyu¡¯s thoughtfulness only manifested itself in front of Lu Yang. He seemed unconcerned about how much others were wearing or whether they were feeling cold. Seeing Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu standing together, Chen Su remembered that someone had edited a video of Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu on the inte, creating a popr ¡®Misty Brilliance¡± couple. Those videos, with professional editing techniques, voiceovers, and touching background music, are simply perfect for shipping! Then, some daringizens started to diverge in their thinking and eximed, ¡°Pei Yiwu must have approached Lu Yang specifically because of Lu Mingyu!¡± But now, Chen Su had a different idea¡ª Pei Yiwu approached Lu Mingyu because of Lu Yang, right? After all, Lu Mingyu isn¡¯t very likable to girls, and he doesn¡¯t understand them at all. Lu Mingyu stood by Lu Yang¡¯s side, shielding her from the cold wind. He lowered his eyes and looked at Pei Yiwu with a t tone, devoid of emotion, ¡°When are you going back?¡± Pei Yiwu responded with hidden anticipation, ¡°Anytime, what about you guys?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside, and Yangyang can¡¯t stay out for long. We¡¯re going back now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do either. I¡¯ll go back now¡­¡± They walked together along the way. Before finishing the sentence, Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Take care.¡± Pei Yiwu, who wanted to chat more with Lu Yang, thought to herself, Chen Su drove the car to the entrance. Pei Yiwu asked with hidden anticipation, ¡°Anytime, what about you guys?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside, and Yangyang can¡¯t stay out for long. We¡¯re going back now. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do either. I¡¯ll go back now¡­¡± They walked together along the way. Before finishing the sentence, Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Take care.¡± Pei Yiwu, who wanted to chat more with Lu Yang, thought to herself, ¡® Chen Su drove the car to the entrance. Pei Yiwu asked with hidden anticipation, ¡°Anytime, what about you guys? ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside, and Yangyang can¡¯t stay out for long. We¡¯re going back now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do either. I¡¯ll go back now¡­¡± They walked together along the way. Before finishing the sentence, Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Take care.¡± Pei Yiwu, who wanted to chat more with Lu Yang, thought to herself, ¡® Chen Su drove the car to the entrance. Pei Yiwu asked with hidden anticipation, ¡°Anytime, what about you guys? ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside, and Yangyang can¡¯t stay out for long. We¡¯re going back now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do either. I¡¯ll go back now¡­¡± They walked together along the way. Before finishing the sentence, Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Take care.¡± Pei Yiwu, who wanted to chat more with Lu Yang, thought to herself, was speechless. Chen Su drove the car to the door.. Chapter 156 - 156 Do Not Be Fooled Chapter 156: Do Not Be Fooled Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression was clear and spirited, full of youthful spirit. His tone was firm as he said, ¡°Yangyang, get in the car first. It¡¯s warm inside.¡± Lu Yang nced at Pei Yiwu, who said, ¡°I have something to do, so I won¡¯t walk with you guys.¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu got into the car, while Pei Yiwu bid them farewell outside, saying, ¡°Goodnight, Yangyang darling. Have a safe journey.¡± Lu Yang responded, ¡°Goodnight, be careful.¡± Pei Yiwu said, ¡°All right. See you!¡± Chen Su started the car and drove away. Pei Yiwu stood still, watching the car disappear before turning around. She fixed her gaze on the license te of the ck car and broke out in a cold sweat. Taking a deep breath, with a heart filled with astonishment and fear, she walked straight towards the car. Pei Yiwu opened the front passenger door and nodded to Qin Jue, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. Pei Yiwu sat inside and turned her head to the man in the back seat, nodding, ¡°President Fei.¡± Fei Zhen closed his eyes, leaning back in his seat. Even in the darkness, his features exuded bone-chilling coldness. He simply responded coldly, ¡°Hmm.¡± Pei Yiwu looked puzzled and nced at Qin Jue. How could the authoritative President Fei be tired? You see, President Fei is like a cold robot. Not only does he manage the Fei Group meticulously, but even the group of old foxes in thepany are impressed by him. Qin Jue gave her a helpless look. Everything started with that international phone call in the afternoon. Since making the call, President Fei seemed like a wilted cabbage, listless andcking energy. If we were to summarize the impact of that phone call in one sentence, Secretary Qin felt it would be: In less than ten minutes, the call drained President Fei¡¯s energy for the entire month. Pei Yiwu didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t ask further. She decided to wait for President Fei to rest and then speak up. She fastened her seatbelt, and Qin Jue slowly started the car. ¡°Should we go to the Lu residence or the house in Binjiang?¡± Chen Su nced at the rearview mirror and asked. Lu Mingyu turned his head and asked Lu Yang, ¡°Yangyang, where do you want to go?¡± Lu Yang opened a music app and casually looked at thements on Lu Mingyu¡¯s songs, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Binjiang.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Binjiang,¡± Lu Mingyu told Chen Su, ¡°My parents talk too much, and it will affect Yangyang¡¯s recovery.¡± Chen Su replied, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Aren¡¯t you the most talkative one? Lu Mingyu felt like he had forgotten something. After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked in surprise, ¡°Yangyang, did you make an appointment for Jiang Yanzhou with a urologist?¡± Lu Yang paused for a moment, ncing at Lu Mingyu from the corner of her eye, ¡°Hmm, I rmended someone to him.¡± ¡°Men have their pride, Yang. We need to be tactful,¡± Lu Mingyu said. ¡°I was quite tactful.¡± ¡°Did Jiang Yanzhou agree?¡± ¡°He agreed.¡± However, it seemed that he was more interested in being her guinea pig. Lu Mingyu secretly let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. Jiang Yanzhou is really pitiful.¡± Lu Yang casually asked, ¡°Why is he pitiful?¡± Lu Mingyu sighed, ¡°He¡¯s not very likable, and no one likes him. Whenever there¡¯s a big group activity, no one wants to be around him or y with him.¡± Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh, not taking his words seriously, and joked, ¡°Mingyu, do people want to y with you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Then he realized something, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou is really disliked, but I¡¯m well-liked. I will definitely bring him along. Yang, Jiang Yanzhou is lonely and has various illnesses. We need to make him feel the warmth and kindness in this world!¡± His words lightened the atmosphere. Lu Mingyu added, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. Behind the scenes, he¡¯s always been excluded by the industry.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Su really wanted to knock him on the head, ¡°.. ¡± The one being excluded is you! What are you fantasizing about? Other people don¡¯t dare to approach Jiang Yanzhou out of awe, not because they dislike him! Lu Mingyu has always had strong empathy since he was young, and Lu Yang knew this, but she didn¡¯t expect him to see Jiang Yanzhou as such a pitiful person. Her brother had a sharp tongue but a soft heart, and he had a good imagination, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to his own affairs. Thinking of this, Lu Yang¡¯s expression suddenly dimmed. She asked straightforwardly, ¡°Mingyu, can¡¯t you care more about yourself?¡± Lu Mingyu was taken aback for a moment, then casually said, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? A clear conscience fears no usations. I walk the right path and sit with dignity. I¡¯ve never feared anyone!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± he said with a smile, ¡°Even a fearless brother like me would be afraid if Yangyang isn¡¯t happy. So, Yangyang, always stay happy and fulfilled!¡± Lu Yang was truly helpless with him. She sighed inwardly. So be it. Let her silly brother maintain his current carefree attitude, and she will take care of the rest. Among the two siblings, he is the only good person, and that¡¯s enough. The highway was bustling with traffic, and rows of cars were orderly moving like ants. The man in the back seat detached himself from the phone call in the afternoon and spoke up in the dark night, ¡°How did it go?¡± With just two words, Pei Yiwu trembled slightly with a cold shiver. Her eyes were frantic for a moment, but she calmed down slightly before responding, ¡°The variety show has no issues at all. The equipment is also fine. Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu won¡¯t continue participating in the survival variety show. They arepletely normal, no problems at all.¡± The air fell into silence. Pei Yiwu was uncertain and didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. After a long while, Fei Zhen said, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Pei Yiwu finally let out a sigh of relief. But based on her understanding of him¡ªor rather, just a little bit¡ªsince Fei Zhen was willing to reply with five words, and these five words could easily be summarized with a simple nce, it truly felt like a miracle. When Pei Yiwu spected about the reason, Fei Zhen¡¯s mind was filled with the woman he had silenced. As soon as the call connected, she greeted him in a friendly tone, ¡°Hello there.¡± He introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Fei Zhen.¡± On the other end, she immediately responded with a cold face, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m busy. If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t contact me. And especially don¡¯t contact me if there¡¯s something.¡± Fei Zhen replied, ¡°Jiang Jinshi.¡± Jiang Ruzi answered, ¡°What business do you have with my son? If you want a son so badly, have the ability to bear a uterus and give birth to one yourself. I wouldn¡¯t mind helping you out, guaranteed you¡¯ll be on the brink of life and death!¡± Fei Zhen was utterly at a loss for words. Jiang Ruzi continued, ¡°Are you still there? Don¡¯t you know how to respond?!¡± Fei Zhen: ¡°¡­ Mhm.¡± ¡°You wretched man! You took the initiative to call me and give such perfunctory answers. When talking to people, can¡¯t you say a few more words?¡± Jiang Ruzi was sitting with her legs crossed, drinking afternoon tea, quite leisurely. ¡°Even if you¡¯re being perfunctory, you should at least say five words. Alright, since you can¡¯t speak, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll say it again, if you want a son, go bear one yourself, don¡¯te looking for my precious son.¡± Then the call was immediately hung up. Fei Zhen was about to return the call when Jiang Ruzi proactively called him. ¡°Out of courtesy, I¡¯ll let you know that I¡¯m going to block you. Don¡¯t call me, it would be impolite. You¡¯re not a gentleman, and I¡¯m not ady. If you contact me again, I¡¯ll send your indecent photos to your subordinates!¡± Fei Zhen was speechless. The person who threatened him earlier had already vanished into thin air. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the bustling city, and a trace of the most detested and resistant sense of helplessness emerged in his heart. After dominating for so many years, he had almost forgotten this feeling of being powerless. Lin Yuan. In the study, Jiang Yanzhou looked at the book in his hand, his thoughts returning to the time he spent with Lu Yang. The back of his hand grazed her cheek almost imperceptibly, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°How about me being your male model?¡± His words ignited the hidden passion within her. She looked at him in astonishment, and when their gazes met, she asked straightforwardly, ¡°Wearing clothes or not wearing clothes?¡± Her eyes were clear, devoid of any malicious thoughts, as if she was truly observing an experimental specimen. Her innocent fascination was intoxicating. ¡°I belong to you, so you can manipte me as you wish.¡± He paused, chuckled softly, and drawled, ¡°But you have to do it yourself, undress me.¡± Then, Lu Yang responded in a serious tone, ¡°No, when examining a patient, it¡¯s usually the patient who has to lift their own clothes. Otherwise, it can easily be reported as harassment.¡± He chuckled softly, ¡°Then, shall we draw the curtains and do it secretly?¡± Lu Yang wasn¡¯t fixated on appearances, but the moment she saw him, she thought he was handsome. Now, with him deliberately getting closer, she was forced to observe his expression from an extremely close distance. ¡°No consideration allowed,¡± he lightly tapped her nose and sinctly said, ¡°Rejected.¡± ¡®Why?¡± She was still considering agreeing. ¡°Your brother said something very true: There aren¡¯t many good men out there. Don¡¯t easily trust deceitful men.¡± Lu Yang stared at him in a daze and blinked. He said, ¡°When you¡¯re with me, then I¡¯ll undress for you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou casually flipped through the book andnded on a page where a maple leaf was pressed. The maple leaf had long dried, but it remained intact. He gently picked up the leaf, his gaze falling on the elegant and steady words written in the book. Lu Yang and LY. A skilled physician.. Chapter 157 - 157 Visiting 1 Chapter 157: Visiting 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was the start of the filming of ¡®White Storm.¡¯ The morning light shone through the balcony, casting an ethereal brightness on the walls indoors. Lu Mingyu had a music rehearsal scheduled, so he went early in the morning. When Lu Yang woke up, she found a note he had left behind. ¡°Yangyang, I went to the rehearsal. Breakfast is on the table, I bought it, not made by your brother himself. Eat it with peace of mind. If it gets cold, remember to heat it up. Lu Mingyu looked refreshed and handsome. After finishing breakfast, not long after, Jiang Yanzhou called. Lu Yang nestled on the couch,zily and casually answered, ¡°Where are you?¡± They had previously agreed that she would take Jiang Jinshi out to y today. ¡°At the entrance.¡± Lu Yang paused for two seconds, ¡°So fast? I¡¯lle right away.¡± She opened the door, and two people, one big and one small, stood at the entrance. The little one kept yawning and swaying, clearly exhausted. Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Good morning.¡± Lu Yang: ¡°¡­ Good morning.¡± Jiang Jinshi, in a dazed state, said, ¡°Sister Yangyang¡­¡± With his eyes barely open, Lu Yang¡¯s heart softened at the sight. She said to Jiang Yanzhou, ¡°He didn¡¯t sleep well in the morning. Let him catch up on sleep in my brother¡¯s room first. Children need enough rest.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± After tucking Jiang Jinshi in and making sure he was covered with a nket, Jiang Yanzhou quietly walked out of the room and handed her a familiar envelope. Lu Yang looked up, puzzled. Jiang Yanzhou smiled lightly and said, ¡°A love letter.¡± Lu Yang took it, contemted for a moment, then raised her eyelids calmly and asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship?¡± She curved her lips, forming a charming arc, and teasingly said, ¡°No girlfriend and no boyfriend? Are you perhaps, like the rumors online, trying to steal my home and take away my brother?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. Lu Yang continued, ¡°My brother is handsome, beautiful, and sweet. He¡¯s famously naive and easily fooled by anyone. Don¡¯t deceive him, okay?¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Yanzhou chuckled softly with a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m the naive and easily fooled one.¡± Lu Yang was stunned. ¡°Whatever you say, I believe it. Every time, I can be fooled by you. If I¡¯m not your naive and easily fooled person, then what am I?¡± He slightly hunched his back, stopping at eye level with her, close enough to touch, with a raised corner of his lips and an unmistakable tenderness in his eyes. His straightforward and invasive demeanor was evident. The man¡¯s presence overwhelmed the surroundings, and in that instant, their gazes met. The intense fire in their intertwined and swirling eyes ignited a tacit, unspoken ambiguity. The yful mood vanishedpletely. Lu Yang averted her gaze, with a hint of unnoticeable annoyance in her tone. ¡°You should go to the set. I¡¯ll take Jinshi back tonight.¡± As she spoke, she turned to the side and took a step, but her hand was unexpectedly grabbed. A gust of wind brushed by, and she fell unsuspectingly Into a warmest. The man¡¯s arm held her tightly with great strength. Before Lu Yang could fullyprehend the situation, she heard a low voice say, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± His words abruptly reminded her of what Ye Cixing had told herst night. The survival reality show had been forced to stop filming, and no one knew the reason. Even with the Fei Corporation backing it, they couldn¡¯t continue the production of the show. Cheng Zelin couldn¡¯t stay in the country and sought various channels. He had finally managed to secure an offer abroad, only to have it suddenly canceled. A worthless failure, at the end of his road. ¡°You were involved in the reality show and Cheng Zelin¡¯s situation?¡± Lu Yang asked in astonishment. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the dirty work, it won¡¯t affect your brother. ¡± She never expected that this upright person would have such an evil side. After all, even in his liking for her, he was so restrained. He could have forcibly taken her, but he chose to proceed step by step. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t ignorant. She knew he liked her, and she acknowledged her own feelings for him, but she was slow to warm up. Currently, her feelings for him were shallow, not worth her effort. If Sheng Yu were to evaluate her, ¡®Sea Girl¡¯ would no longer suffice to describe Lu Yang. It should be ¡®Sea Queen,¡¯ the queen of the sea, because her goal was not just to fulfill every wish of Lu Mingyu¡¯s, to rid him of regret, but she also unknowingly stole the hearts of passersby. Especially adept at vanquishing women! Before encountering Lu Yang, Sheng Yu had never imagined that an apparently harmless woman could make him feel such a sense of crisis. A man¡¯s greatest rival is not another man, but Lu Yang. In the silent dawn, the heartbeats were thrilling and resolute. The unfamiliar andplex scent emanating from the man, mingled with the faint herbal fragrance on her own body, drifted into her nostrils, disturbing Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts.. Chapter 158 - 158 Visiting 2 Chapter 158: Visiting 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I know, you¡¯re not weak.¡± Jiang Yanzhou exined, ¡°but they will dirty your hands.¡± An unusual heartbeat emerged once again. Like hurried and erratic drumbeats, without any rhythm. Between the two of them, it was unclear whose it was. Jiang Yanzhou distanced himself slightly, leaning down and his gaze, seemingly warm, brushed across her lips. When it was just a few centimeters away, it veered in a different direction. His breath unexpectedlynded on her earlobe. ¡°Is your heartbeat fast?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. Lu Yang fell into silence, as if contemting something. After a while, her restless mind responded with a soft ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled and pursued, ¡°Is it your heartbeat or mine?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t answer. He was sometimes like a seasoned hunter, sometimes like a fearless rookie, deep and unfathomable yet overflowing with expression. Difficult to fathompletely. Fortunately, he wouldn¡¯t harm her silly older brother. Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t know if her brother¡¯s rehearsal had gone smoothly, which was truly worrying. Lu Yang looked at the ground, sighing almost imperceptibly. Suddenly, the man crouched down, slowly tilting his head up, looking up at her in a submissive posture. He said, ¡°Let me see your hand.¡± Lu Yang lowered her eyes, and within her line of sight entered a pair of translucent amber eyes, freezing her expression for a brief moment. Jiang Yanzhou patiently repeated, ¡°Let me see your hand.¡± As his words fell, noticing her gaze no longer evasive, he reached out and took her hand, holding it in his palm. His fingertips gently pressed against her pulse, barely making a sound. The man¡¯s fingertips were dry and warm, carefully and attentively examining her hand. The temperature and sensation seemed to travel through the surface of her skin, coursing hotly through her brain¡¯s nerves, leaving her standing in ce, stiff and dazed, as she lowered her gaze to look at him. ¡°Your recovery is good,¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t release her hand, raising his head and smiling with a hint of ambiguity. ¡°When you¡¯re better, let me be your doctor.¡± Lu Yang: ¡°A doctor?¡± Jiang Yanzhou yfully retorted with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I needed to see a specialist in men¡¯s health?¡± Lu Yang pursed her lips and said, ¡°I was just giving you a suggestion.¡± ¡°Since it was your suggestion, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for anyone else to examine me. After all¡­ ¡® Jiang Yanzhou drawled, his tone full of meaning, ¡°You understand my body better than anyone.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. She didn¡¯t mind seeing a doctor. But she wasn¡¯t an expert in men¡¯s health, nor did she have a deep understanding of it. With limited knowledge, she couldn¡¯t casually harm patients. Their gazes intertwined and burned in the air. Lu Yang withdrew her hand from his, naturally issuing a farewell. ¡°The time hase, you should leave. A good medical drama can promote social progress. I wish you a sessful shoot.¡± Jiang Yanzhou stood up and leaned closer to her neck, greedily breathing a few times before speaking in a low voice. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m leaving. See you tonight.¡± Lu Yang responded, ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± Two minutes passed, but he didn¡¯t move. Lu Yang felt that Jiang Yanzhou was truly strange. Being used and manipted by the two of them, she not only felt no anger but also felt he was constantly approaching her. She wasn¡¯t some cmitous beauty like Daji, so why was he so infatuated? Jiang Yanzhou asked with a hint of amusement, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lu Yang felt he was deliberately asking, ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Yanzhou narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with Lu Yang was baffled. There seemed to be an indescribable tacit understanding between the two of them. They could always breeze through certain situations lightly. Just like now, Jiang Yanzhou restrained his interested gaze and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See youter.¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Downstairs, Zhao Yanshu sat bored in the driver¡¯s seat, waiting. When he saw the figure, he opened the car door and got out. ¡°Why did it take so long to deliver something?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Something?¡± Zhao Yanshu said, ¡°Delivering a kid. Okay, don¡¯t be so nitpicky about the words. The point is, why did you take so long toe down?¡± Before Jiang Yanzhou got into the car, he turned back and smiled, saying softly, ¡°I went to pay my respects to the little ancestor.¡± Confused, Zhao Yanshu asked, ¡°What? Pay respects? Pay respects to what? Little ancestor?¡± Jiang Yanzhou got into the car, and while Zhao Yanshu was still perplexed, he hurriedly got in as well, started the engine, and drove away. Once Jiang Yanzhou had left, Lu Yang shifted her gaze to the envelope in her hand. The words on the envelope were the same asst time, simple and straightforward: ¡°For LY¡¯s Collection.¡± She opened it, finding a sketch and a letter inside, just like before. For some reason, Lu Yang frowned and felt a sense of unease. She had casually mentioned a few things about herself and her brother, but he didn¡¯t ask further.. Was it genuine trust or had he discovered something? Chapter 159 - 159 Visiting 3 Chapter 159: Visiting 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Jinshi knew that he would be with Lu Yang today, so he was excited and couldn¡¯t fall asleep untilte. Early in the morning, he was pulled out of bed by his uncle. He was so tired that he could barely keep his eyes open. When he saw Lu Yang, he immediately fell back asleepfortably and slept until noon. After seeing off the restaurant staff, Lu Yang made a phone call to Lu Mingyu. ¡°Yangyang, how is it? Did the restaurant staff deliver lunch to your door?¡± ¡°Yeah, they just set up the tableware and food and left,¡± Lu Yang replied. Lu Mingyu¡¯s breathing became rapid, and he spoke in short sentences. ¡°Okay, finish your meal and let your brother Imow. When the timees, I¡¯ll have the restaurant staffe over and clean up. You don¡¯t need to do anything, just rest well.¡¯ ¡°All right.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Did you eat?¡± Lu Mingyu wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Not yet. We just finished the third rehearsal. Chen Su will bring the food overter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Has the little devil woken up? As the question was asked, Lu Yang happened to look up and saw Jiang Jinshi rubbing his eyes, still sleepy. She waved at him and smiled. ¡°Just woke up,¡± Lu Yang said. Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°This little brat can sleep too much. Yang, you have lunch first. If there¡¯s nothing going on tonight, you cane and watch my show.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°Of course, when you¡¯re ready toe, I¡¯ll have Chen Sue and pick you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xiaoshi with me and contact you when we arrive. Brother, make sure to eat,¡± Lu Yang said. Lu Mingyu agreed, repeated his instructions for her to let him know when she finished eating, and then hung up the phone. Lu Yang ced her phone on the table and gently touched Jiang Jinshi¡¯s head. Her voice was tender, ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake, Sister Yang. When did I arrive at your house?¡± Jiang Jinshi asked in confusion. Jiang Jinshi sweetly responded, ¡°Okay!¡± Lunch was scheduled by Lu Mingyu, who set an rm during the rehearsal. When the restaurant staff arrived at the door, Lu Yang asked for their contact information and didn¡¯t disturb Lu Mingyu¡¯s work. After finishing their meal, she directly contacted the restaurant staff to collect the tableware. Once the tableware was collected, Lu Yang messaged Lu Mingyu and left a note. Before the official start of the program, there were many rehearsals, and Lu Mingyu was busy during this time, so she didn¡¯t bother him much. Jiang Jinshi sat on the chair, swinging his legs. With both hands holding the phone, he aimed it at Lu Yang, who was standing in front of the refrigerator picking fruits, and softly muttered, ¡°Snap,¡± taking a photo. He skillfully opened a social media app and sent the photo to his uncle, along with a voice message: ¡°Uncle, sister is the most beautiful girl after mommy!¡± Jiang Yanzhou took a break from the set, unaffected by the noise of the others around. He sat quietly alone, holding his phone with one hand and opening the image. The girl in the photo was wearing casual home clothes, with her ck hair simply tied up, looking rxed andzy. She lowered her head, and a hint of a smile could be seen on her profile, showing a contented mood. Jiang Yanzhou pressed his fingertip on the screen and saved the photo. He directly converted Jiang Jinshi¡¯s voice message into text and soon sent a voice message in return. Lu Yang ced the fruit on the crystal table and picked up two, stuffing them into Jiang Jinshi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are they sweet?¡± Jiang Jinshi nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Sweet!¡± Phone notification sound rang, and Jiang Jinshi directly tapped to y. In the quiet space, the voice of a man who wasn¡¯t present there could be heard: ¡°I think you¡¯re prettier than Jiang Ruzi.¡± Lu Yang was puzzled, ¡®Whose voice is that?¡± Jiang Jinshi replied, ¡°Sister Yang, my yncle said you¡¯re prettier than my mommy!¡± Lu Yang eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Jiang Jinshi enthusiastically showed the chat page to Lu Yang, suddenly realizing that there might be a misunderstanding. He quickly said, ¡°Sister Yang, I also think you¡¯re very beautiful, just as beautiful as Mommy!! The most beautiful in the world!!¡± Lu Yang was amused by his cute expression. ¡°I know. Tonight, I will take you to meet your brother. Will youe?¡± ¡°I will!¡± Even though it¡¯s meeting their uncle, as long as he¡¯s with sister, it doesn¡¯t matter who they meet! In the evening, Lu Yang sent a message to Chen Su in advance, letting him know approximately when she and Jiang Jinshi would arrive. Jiang Jinshi was still dressed in that cool ck outfit today, and to match him, Lu Yang changed into ck pants and a navy blue jacket. Both of them wore caps and had sunsses in their pockets as they left. It was a music program where singers would perform songs, not apetition, and it would be broadcast on TV in half a month. Lu Yang held Jiang Jinshi¡¯s hand as they stood at the entrance of the Yun City Art Center, waiting for Chen Su toe out and pick them up. Given their cool and mysterious appearance, they stood out in the crowd, attracting curious nces from passersby. When Chen Su came out, he immediately noticed the cool sibling duo. He walked over and eximed, ¡°Oh my god, little sister and little brother, are you here to visit or to cause trouble?¡± Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi simultaneously took off their sunsses. She smiled and said, ¡°Neither.¡± Chen Su was confused. Lu Yang replied, ¡°We¡¯re here as audience members.¡± Jiang Jinshi raised the tickets in his hand. ¡°Uncle gave us two tickets through Uncle Yanzhou!¡± Chen Su was baffled. They entered through the back door, feeling confident and justified. But¡­ how did they get the tickets? These two tickets felt like a stab to Chen Su¡¯s professional pride. It seems he still doesn¡¯t know enough people; his professional connections need further development. Otherwise, how could the program staff tell him that there were no tickets avable!! The disparities in professional development were so clear! Discrimination, in and simple! Although he was excited inside, Chen Su maintained a calm andposed demeanor on the surface. Chen Su said, ¡°Mingyu is still preparing for his performance backstage. Follow me, and I¡¯ll take you to the studio.¡± Lu Yang thanked him. Jiang Jinshi eximed, ¡°Yay!¡± In the studio, the audience seats were filled with people. Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi sat in the best position to watch the stage. The audience attending the recording had to hand in their phones, so Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi temporarily entrusted their phones to Chen Su. Pointing to a spot next to the cameraman, Chen Su said, ¡°Sister Yang, Jinshi. Mingyu is in that corner over there. You can see him from that position. If you need anything, just wave to Xu Fu.¡± Lu Yang looked over and assistant Xu Fu noticed her gaze, raising his hand to wave. She waved back and said to Chen Su, ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Su said, ¡°After the intermission, I¡¯ll take you backstage to find Mingyu.¡± Lu Yang thanked him. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll hold onto your phones for now. If there¡¯s an emergency, Xu Fu can contact me anytime.¡± After giving instructions, Chen Su exchanged a few words with Xu Fu. Once everything was settled, he went backstage to see Lu Mingyu. ¡°Sister Yang, do you think I¡¯ll appear on TV?¡± Jiang Jinshi, the little child, looked at the array of cameras and lights with great curiosity. Lu Yang replied while looking straight ahead, moving her gaze away from the person next to her, and her eyes curved like a crescent moon as she echoed, ¡°It¡¯s possible. When the cameras point in this direction, we might appear on ¡°Yay! I want Mommy to see me then!¡± Jiang Jinshi was very excited. Lu Yang suddenly felt that Jiang Jinshi probably didn¡¯t even know what Jiang Yanzhou did, otherwise why would he be so curious about appearing on TV? At this moment, the program staff was testing the stage lights, microphone sounds, and other equipment. Jiang Jinshi felt a bit bored and looked around, his eyes spinning in circles. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he whispered, ¡°Sister Yang, let me tell you a secret.¡± Lu Yang maintained her gaze forward, moving away from the person beside her.. She curved her eyes and asked, ¡°What secret?¡± Chapter 160 - 160 1 Like You Chapter 160: 1 Like You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Jinshi looked around cautiously, making sure no one was eavesdropping. He leaned closer to Lu Yang¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Uncle Yanzhou has a sketchbook with pictures of you.¡± Lu Yang was filled with doubts. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Uncle Yanzhou really likes you. He didn¡¯t have any pictures of you before, and he was afraid he would forget what she looks like. So, he stayed in his room for many days, constantly drawing. Mommy was worried that Uncle Yanzhou would die in his room, something called¡­ called sudden death.¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t let me talk about these things, but sister and I can¡¯t have secrets, so I can only tell you secretly. Sister Yang, please don¡¯t say anything in front of Uncle Yanzhou, or Mommy will get mad at me.¡± Jiang Jinshi sighed and pouted, looking at Lu Yang with pleading eyes. Lu Yang remembered the two sketch drawings she received. The paper seemed to be a bit old, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. She pinched his cheek and smiled brightly, promising, ¡°I promise you that no one else will know.¡± Jiang Jinshi smiled happily, remembering what Zhao Yanzhou had said, and he asked sincerely, ¡°Sister Yang, when did you start liking Uncle Yanzhou?¡± Lu Yang held back her smile and asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhao said you don¡¯t like my uncle. When you see me, it¡¯s like seeing Uncle Yanzhou, and you subconsciously feel unhappy.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Jiang Jinshi sniffled, as if he was about to cry in the next moment. ¡°Uncle Zhao also said that if you like someone else, I can¡¯t see you anymore. Because when others see me and sister together, they would be mean to you. It will also make you feel bad.¡± Lu Yang was baffled and mused, ¡°Zhao Yanshu¡¯s primary job must be a storyteller, and his secondary job is being a manager. Look at how he deceived the child, making him cry with snot and tears.¡± Jiang Jinshi¡¯s parents must be very trusting to leave him with Jiang Yanzhou and let Zhao Yanshu take care of him. Afraid that he would burst into tears the next second, Lu Yang quicklyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t dislike you. You¡¯re so adorable, and I really like you.¡± Jiang Jinshi wiped away his tears and returned a big smile, childishly saying, ¡°I like you too!¡± Lu Yang chuckled, ¡°Well, let¡¯s get ready to watch the show.¡± That was a good way to calm him down. ¡°Okay!¡± There would be an intermission after the recording of three programs, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s performance was the third one. If Lu Yang wanted to watch his performance from the audience, she had to stay seated throughout. The pre-recording of the program went smoothly, and the equipment was working fine. The official recording of the program began. The first performer was a female singer who sang a beautiful Cantonese love song, moving some people in the audience to tears. After the first performance ended, the stage lights changed, and therge screen on the stage disyed movie clips. The second song was the theme song of a movie Jiang Yanzhou starred in, and the stage backdrop mainly disyed selected scenes from the movie. Looking at the people on the screen, an indistinct shimmer of light shed in Lu Yang¡¯s calm ck eyes. She studied the interaction between the nervous system and the endocrine system for a period of time. One of her research topics was exploring the Lu Yang still remembered that before the formal research, she conducted a preliminary experiment on herself. Normally, girls have more oxytocin than boys, and the act of love and embracing stimtes the brain to release oxytocin. So, it¡¯s a normal scientific need for girls to want hugs. Based on this, in her opinion, a forceful kiss doesn¡¯t make her heart flutter at all. On the contrary, an asional unexpected hug, feeling each other¡¯s heartbeat, brings about a greater sense of happiness. The previous conclusion was general, but the next one is not. Compared to holding hands, grasping wrists makes Lu Yang¡¯s heart flutter even more because when she holds his wrist and her fingers rest on his pulse, it feels like she¡¯s holding his beating heart. Both hugs and wrist-grasping, Jiang Yanzhou does them just right. Apart from his heart beating faster than hers, their interaction undoubtedly confirms her previous conclusion. A flicker of a man¡¯s figure in a dim and deafening darkness shed through Lu Yangs mind. On the night of the power outage, she saw the contours of his muscr lines in the dim light. The size was just right, not exaggerated, with distinct muscle groups, perfectly lean. When it came into view, she had a brief flight of fancy, but she quickly snapped out of it. Later, though she said most of it teasingly, every word came from her heart. His body was indeed perfect, at least the upper half was superior. Lu Yang curled her lips and smiled cunningly. When ites to flirting and acting, she can¡¯tpare to him, but when ites to teasing, it¡¯s clear that she has the upper hand. When Lu Mingyu took the stage, the stageyout changed, and the music was even more touching than before. Lu Mingyu came up on the lift and stood in the center of the stage, dressed in a ck rock-style jacket, quite different from his usual style. Jiang Jinshi saw Lu Mingyu¡¯s figure, his mouth wide open in astonishment as he eximed, ¡°Sister, at first nce, Uncle looks so handsome!¡± Lu Mingyu blended into the lights and shadows, exuding a kind of hazy transparency. In the dim environment, he shone like a torch. The music prelude was not long, just over ten seconds. With the stirring apaniment, Lu Mingyu¡¯s singing voice rang out: ¡°Day or night, danger is always lurking, your weapon knows no boundaries, no borders.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice was distinct, pure, and vibrant, creating a special maic field when it collided with the lyrics, giving people a sense of purifying their souls. His singing was powerful and filled with emotion, as if everything within his enclosure was shattered. ¡°The enemy is hiding behind the screen, stop bombing me, it¡¯s giving me a headache. ¡± When he reached the high notes that were full of excitement, Lu Yang faintly heard the audience next to her couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the live performance to sound this good. Lu Mingyu is simply the king of high notes, and his falsetto is incredible. He looks so cool in all ck, so handsome, I¡¯m blown away!¡± They continued to say something behind, but Lu Yang didn¡¯t hear it. The song was too exciting, and she couldn¡¯t focus or make out the words clearly. The song ended, and there was an intermission. Jiang Jinshi hadn¡¯t recovered from the performance yet, he was still in shock, and he asked Lu Yang again, ¡°Sister, was that really your brother just now?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes shimmered under the lights as she smiled and asked, Jiang Jinshi nodded vigorously, ¡®Yeah!¡± He doesn¡¯t look anything like a foolish uncle. Xu Fu walked through the crowd and approached them, handing them the prepared drinks in advance. ¡°Do you want to go find Mingyu now?¡± Lu Yang adjusted Jiang Jinshi¡¯s hat so that it would be more convenient for him to drink, then she politely said to Xu Fu, ¡°Yes, please lead the way.¡± Xu Fu knew that Lu Yang was easy to talk to and responded, ¡°Sure, follow me!¡± There was only one rest area for the performing guests in the backstage, no special treatment, everyone was treated equally. Some artists who came to perform with a little fame would act like divas and demand a separate room, but Lu Mingyu was very open-minded. The most important thing for him to perform was to showcase the best performance, not some empty show. When Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi entered, the dozen or so people in the rest area were curious and stared at the unexpected guests. Lu Mingyu saw his sister and immediately stood up excitedly, and the first thing he said was to ask for praise, ¡°Yangyang, how was my performance?¡± Lu Yang smiled lightly, her eyes shimmering like flowing light, bright as a gxy, ¡°Your stage presence was good, and your singing was stable.¡± Lu Mingyu flew his eyebrows in pride, not a bit modest, ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Su was speechless and mused, ¡°He¡¯s impossible to handle.¡± ¡°Mingyu, you three dressed like a family today, Big Brother, Second Sister, Third Brother!¡± Xu Fu looked at the three of them with soft and gentle eyes, disying the unique rigor and elegance of a doctor. Love for medicine has driven them to madness, and it was pure love.. Chapter 161 - 161 Live On Air Chapter 161: Live On Air Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brother Mingyu, the three of you are dressed like a family today. It¡¯s like the eldest brother, second sister, and third brother!¡± Xu Fu remarked, looking at the three of them in matching ck outfits. Chen Su agreed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite simr.¡± With all three of them gathered, the tension dissipated. It was like a sibling version of a matching puzzle game. ¡°You little rascal, ¡± Lu Mingyu patted Jiang Jinshi¡¯s hat and stared down at him. ¡°Where is your little uncle?¡± Jiang Jinshi¡¯s eyes were blocked by the hat, making it difficult to see the person in front of him. He lifted the hat upward, tilting his head back, and sulked, ¡®You messed up my hairstyle!¡± Jiang Jinshi inwardly sighed, remembering to be polite. He decided to forgive this seemingly not-so-bright uncle. ¡°Uncle, do you need something with my little uncle?¡± This time, Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the way he was addressed. ¡°Should I ask you, or should you ask me? Little rascal, you¡¯re throwing a question back at me without answering mine. Do you always get zero on your exams?¡± Jiang Jinshi replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course not!¡± The lounge suddenly became noisy. ¡°Teacher Qin.¡± Lu Yang turned to the source of the voices and saw Qin Yitan, whom he hadn¡¯t seen since the survival variety show. Qin Yitan entered with great fanfare, not at all low-key. Qin Yitan had a new set of managers and assistants with him, different from the ones seen on the variety show. When he saw Lu Yang, he quickened his pace and stood in front of her, pleasantly surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, instantly displeased, but he didn¡¯t show it as directly as usual. Lu Mingyu was well aware of whaty behind Qin Yitan, but he didn¡¯t want to engage. He remained calm and indifferent, allowing Qin Yitan to do as he pleased. However, it didn¡¯t mean that the other party could freely touch the people around him. Before long, another rat hade on its own. Lu Yang pursed her lips slightly and smiled lightly. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Qin San Shao, we have a performance to prepare forter, so it¡¯s not appropriate to linger here.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s manager reminded him. ¡°Our lounge is elsewhere. ¡± Lu Yang nced at them, her gaze meeting the manager¡¯s for a brief two seconds, and she could see the calcted cunningness in the other person¡¯s eyes. The enemy¡¯s helper was cunning, while our side¡¯s brother was naive and sweet. Despite such an obvious disparity, Lu Mingyu was still able to stay in the entertainment industry, and Chen Suls contribution couldn¡¯t be overlooked. However, a special elite team had been set up to manage the entertainment industry, which seemed like a waste of talent. When Lu Yang didn¡¯t speak, she wore a rxed and faint smile, devoid of any seriousness. But sometimes, it gave an unexpectedly oppressive feeling. Qin Yitan¡¯s manager sensed a hint of pressure. ¡°Why the rush? We¡¯re not the first ones performing,¡± Qin Yitan didn¡¯t want to leave so early. ¡°Lu Yang, will you be participating in any other variety shows recently?¡± Chen Su, who was standing aside, spoke seriously, ¡°Whether Lu Yang participates in any variety shows or records any programs seems to have no rtion to Qin San Shao.¡± ¡°Who said there¡¯s no rtion?¡± Qin Yitan instinctively said, ¡°I can help make announcements then!¡± ttery was ineffective against an NPC. Even the title of the first president of the fan club had been taken by Jin Yao. He could reluctantly ept it the first two times, but three times was too much. The next president of the fan club must be Qin Yitan! Chen Su was speechless. ¡°I, who is diligently guarding against tterers, seem like a clown.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze once again swept over Qin Yitan¡¯s manager, casually asking, ¡°What kind of publicity?¡± Qin Yitan replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about how outstanding you are!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course, your excellence is evident to everyone!¡± Qin Yitan shivered every time he recalled the sinister eyes of the wolverine. ¡°I can¡¯t see the eyes of a senior, but I noticed you,¡± Lu Yang¡¯s tone was calm, without any trace of strangeness. ¡°What makes me outstanding?¡± The listeners, however, had their own thoughts. Qin Yitan thought she was being modest, so he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The manager noticed that Lu Yang was reprimanding Qin Yitan for not greeting Lu Mingyu on her own and silently cursed her for being blind and ignoring her senior, while Qin Yitan seemed happily epting it. Chen Su also noticed this and said, ¡°Qin San Shao, having small eyes is not an excuse for considering no one else important.¡± Qin Yitan was taken aback. The rest of the people were immersed in watching the scene and quietly discussing when Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan would start fighting. After waiting for a while, the expected confrontation didn¡¯t happen. Lu Mingyu remained unusually calm, while Qin Yitan began acting overly amodating, which was extremely strange. The managerposed himself and said, ¡°Qin San Shao has a discerning eye and naturally recognizes intelligent people. Miss Lu doesn¡¯t need to be modest. Besides, there aren¡¯t many intelligent people in the world. I think Qin San Shao¡¯s eyes are just right.¡± He looked at Chen Su and continued, ¡°As for considering no one else important, true disregard for others should be when someone insults and physically attacks others in inappropriate ces. Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Insulting her brother, considering no one else important. Lu Yang quietly tugged at her lips and smiled faintly, saying, ¡°Your eyes are very sharp.¡± The manager was confused. Why was she praising him now? ¡°The only downside is theck of rity between ck and white. I suggest you make an appointment with an ophthalmologist to see what the reason might be.¡± Lu Yang paused for a moment and continued, ¡°It¡¯s very likely a result of neurological disorder.¡± The manager was baffled. If he hadn¡¯t investigated Lu Yang¡¯s background, he would have surely taken her serious suggestion and not heard the underlying meaning. Now he was certain that she was mocking him for being unable to distinguish between ck and white and implying that he had something wrong with his brain for praising Qin Yitan so highly. Qin Yitan couldn¡¯t grasp the hidden meaning behind their conversation and waspletely confused about what they were talking about. ¡°Lu Yang, are you serious?¡± Qin Yitan urged his manager, ¡°You go, I¡¯ll handle the program myself.¡± ¡°No need,¡± the manager replied. ¡°Lu Yang, do you think he can be saved?¡± Qin Yitan asked again. Jiang Jinshi racked his brain trying to understand their conversation but couldn¡¯t quite follow. He decided to give up and as he snapped back to reality, he heard Qin Yitan¡¯s question. Taking the opportunity, he spoke up: ¡°He can be saved, but you¡¯re so rude.¡± Qin Yitan looked down at Jiang Jinshi, ¡®What did you say?¡± Jiang Jinshi sneered, ¡°Such a big person, yet you¡¯re asking such a silly question. ¡± Although Jiang Jinshi didn¡¯t fully understand the dynamics between adults, he could tell that Qin Yitan was intentionally ignoring Lu Mingyu and trying to embarrass him. Qin Yitan instantly became annoyed, thinking the little brat wanted to scold him. But before he could react, Jiang Jinshi wrinkled his little face and said to Lu Yang, ¡°Sister, I want to go to the restroom.¡± He had drunk too much beverage just now. ¡°Brother, take him to the restroom,¡± Lu Yang said, looking at Lu Mingyu. Suppressing the urge to curse, Lu Mingyu nced at Jiang Jinshi and said reluctantly, ¡°Fine, little ghost,e with me.¡± Just as Lu Mingyu turned around, he exchanged a look with Chen Su, indicating that thetter should take care of Lu Yang. As soon as Lu Mingyu left, Lu Yang made it clear, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say hello, then don¡¯t approach.¡± Qin Yitan immediately said, ¡°Of course I want to! How could I not!¡± ¡°With so many people wanting us to greet them, there¡¯s no chance, ¡± the manager scoffed, ¡°They don¡¯t know how to appreciate.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yang wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister, please call me like that from now on. Thank you.¡± This was clearly ying along. Everyone knew the rtionship between Lu Mingyu and Qin Yitan. However, before the manager could say anything, Qin Yitan agreed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy! Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister, Lu Yang!¡± Onlookers: ¡® Truly a sight to behold. The long and convoluted name and the entric heir with a sycophantic attitude. The manager led Qin Yitan away to record the program while Lu Yang, Chen Su, and the returning Lu Mingyu and Jiang Jinshi waited. ¡°Will my brother¡¯s performance be deleted?¡± Lu Yang abruptly asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Su was surprised, ¡°Deleted? Why would it be deleted?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was just curious.¡± Chen Su looked at her. Lu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing.¡± Chen Su was at a loss for words and thought, ¡°Couldn¡¯t she have guessed something good?¡± However, deleting segments or scenes from programs was not umon in the industry. Chen Su thought that Lu Yang had reminded him to be more attentive. After all, Lu Mingyu had put a lot of effort and sweat into presenting such a great stage, and they couldn¡¯t let it go to waste. Lu Mingyu was originally supposed to change his clothes after the performance, but upon hearing Xu Fu¡¯s words, he decided not to and kept wearing the same outfit. ¡°Yang, what do you want to eat tonight?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. What were you nning to eat?¡± Lu Yang responded. Chen Su chimed in, ¡°We were originally nning to starve, but unfortunately, we¡¯ll have to settle for a southeast wind tonight instead of living on air. We won¡¯t even get to taste the northwest wind.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. It sounded truly pitiful and utterly bleak. ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as my brother is here. No one else matters.¡± ¡°I care.¡± He stared straight into her eyes and repeated, ¡°I care..¡± Chapter 162 - 162 A Small Accident Chapter 162: A Small ident Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What uncle?¡± Lu Mingyu curiously asked. ¡°That uncle,¡± Jiang Jinshi pointed in the direction, and Lu Yang¡¯s line of sight fell on a familiar figure. Gu Liye was dressed in a suit and looked at the pale-faced injured person being taken into an ambnce. He conversed with the doctors and nurses in the ambnce about the patient¡¯s condition. ¡°Chest trauma, fractured ribs. The patient¡¯s vital signs are currently stable,¡± the ambnce moved swiftly, and he spoke quickly but clearly. Once the ambnce left, the onlookers dispersed. Gu Liye adjusted his suit jacket and turned around, facing Lu Yang and the others directly. Jiang Jinshi, in a childish tone, said, ¡°Sister, the color on this uncle¡¯s clothes is so strange.¡± Gu Liye lowered his head and noticed a bloodstain on his clothes. He looked at Jiang Jinshi and smiled gently, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, little friend.¡± Lu Yang nced at the disappearing ambnce and asked Gu Liye, ¡°Senior Brother, what happened?¡± ¡°There was a small ident,¡± Gu Liye said, ¡°It forcefully turned my theater-going n into a medical treatment.¡± After speaking, he silently appraised the people around Lu Yang. Chen Su recognized the person in front of them. They had met in the hospital before. Despite being only thirty years old, he had already be the head of the Cardiac Surgery Department at Jinghua Hospital. The first impression he gave was refined and elegant, but now he was cracking jokes. Lu Yang introduced them, ¡°Brother, this is Gu Liye, our senior at school and now a cardiac surgeon at Jinghua Hospital.¡¯ ¡°Senior Brother Gu, this is my brother, Lu Mingyu, and our manager, Chen Su.¡± Lu Mingyu warmly shook hands with Gu Liye, ¡°Oh, Senior Brother Yang, hello. I¡¯m Yangyang¡¯s brother.¡± Gu Liye: ¡°¡­ Hello.¡± As if the animosity from a second ago was just an illusion. Lu Mingyu looked around but couldn¡¯t find the person he was searching for. He asked directly, ¡°Are you watching the y alone?¡± Gu Liye replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu suggested, ¡°We¡¯re going to have dinner now. Why don¡¯t you join us? Since you can¡¯t watch the y anyway.¡± Gu Liye looked at Lu Yang and asked for her opinion. Lu Yang said, ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Those familiar with Gu Liye knew that he was just pretending to be reserved. He appeared warm and gentle on the surface, but internally, he was already contemting how to boast lightly to the group of girls in the department. Chen Su rarely had leisure time, so he didn¡¯t join them. After a refreshing day at work, he enjoyed his free time. The group chose a restaurant with a taste that wasn¡¯t too heavy or too light. ¡°Dr. Gu, our Yang Yang has relied on you a lot at the hospital,¡± Lu Mingyu said. He usually disliked this kind of socializing, but now he was beaming as he poured tea for Gu Liye. ¡°I¡¯ll use tea as a substitute for alcohol when I send Yang Yang hometer. I¡¯ll drink for you. I don¡¯t mind!¡± Lu Mingyu said cheerfully. Lu Yang didn¡¯t bother stopping her silly brother. As long as he was happy, she allowed him to pour tea. Besides, she was more familiar with Gu Liye, so there was no need to worry. Jiang Jinshi bit on his straw, sipped his coconut juice, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t drive after drinking, but you can call my uncle to drive!¡± ¡°Mommy said that Uncle Xiaojie is freebor and can be ordered around,¡± Jiang Jinshi said, already dialing a call to Jiang Yanzhou, who was still filming a night scene. After three rings, the call connected. ¡°Uncle Xiaojie,e quickly and drive.¡± And so, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Drive what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what car,¡± Jiang Jinshi couldn¡¯t name the car and sought help from Lu Yang, ¡°Sister, what kind of car?¡± Lu Yang was considering how to handle the fight between Lu Mingyu and Jin Yao when Qin Yitan already obtained the footage of their fight but hadn¡¯t released it yet, probably waiting for the right time. After a brief pause, she noticed everyone¡¯s gaze on her. ¡°My car,¡± Lu Mingyu answered first, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you go into the set to film like a mummy entering a tomb, no news whatsoever.¡± Jiang Jinshi was annoyed, ¡°Uncle, how can you say that about Uncle Xiaojie?¡± ¡°Then how should I say it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Uncle Xiaojie kindly wants toe and be our driver. You can¡¯t say that about him!¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ? When did he agree to be the driver? The big boy and the little boy bickered as usual, and Lu Yang was used to it. ¡°Junior sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your time in the emergency room?¡± Gu Liye, unaffected by their argument, turned to Lu Yang and asked. ¡°A 12-hour surgery, sessfully removing a locm giant ascending aortic aneurysm and recing it with an artificial blood vessel,¡± Lu Yang smiled, ¡°Senior brother, I clearly told you about it.¡± Gu Liye suddenly realized, ¡°So the patient earlier was under your care.¡± No wonder that surgery went smoother than any previous ones. ¡°With your abilities, now that you¡¯ve transferred to the Cardiac Surgery Department, no one will question it,¡± Gu Liye once again tried to persuade her. Despite her young age, Lu Yang had been studying medicine for no less time than Gu Liye. Now, herprehensive knowledge and understanding met the requirements of an excellent ICU doctor. Therefore, the ICU had been contending for this encyclopedia-like talent. Even Gu Liye was no exception. With her in the Cardiac Surgery Department, it wouldn¡¯t just be an embellishment, but a significant backbone. Lu Yang¡¯s allure was not only reflected in her skills but also in her charismatic personality. If there was only one anchor that could keep Lu Yang tied to this world, that anchor would undoubtedly be medicine. Lu Yang, LY, a good doctor. It was Lu Yang, it was LY, someone who aspired to be a good doctor. He Huaijing once said that he had never seen someone so passionately in love with medicine, so purely devoted. Unfortunately, she seemed determined to go into neurosurgery. ¡°Senior brother, your persuasion skills are bing increasingly scarce,¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I just got married recently, and all my sweet words are reserved for my wife.¡± ¡°When did it happen?¡± ¡°We got our marriage certificatest week, but we haven¡¯t had the wedding yet.¡± ¡°Congrattions. ¡± Lu Mingyu, who smelled gossip, turned his head in disbelief and said, ¡°Who got married? You? How is that possible? If you¡¯re married, why are you here alone watching a y?¡± Jiang Jinshi puffed up her cheeks, trying to figure out how to refute, and turned her head with Lu Mingyu, staring nkly at Gu Liye. Gu Liye said, ¡°It¡¯s a y my wife is in.¡± Oh. Suddenly, overnight, the spring breeze arrived, and the sense of him unting his rtionship dawned. Lu Mingyu was speechless. Jiang Jinshi wore a bewildered expression, ? Lu Mingyu gloated, ¡°So you¡¯re abandoning your newlywed wife anding to have dinner with us. You¡¯re in trouble!¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I told her in advance,¡± Gu Liye said again, ¡°No one at the hospital knows I¡¯m married. Junior sister, you have to help me keep it a secret.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lu Yang replied. After finishing dinner, Gu Liye took out a photo from his pocket with great enthusiasm, and asked a waiter to bring a pen, cing them in front of Lu Mingyu. He politely said, ¡°Can you help me sign it?¡± Lu Mingyu was baffled. Was he drunk and hallucinating? Dr. Humble asked him to sign his photo! Seeing a touch of red lipstick on the edge of the photo, Lu Yang raised an eyebrow slightly. It seemed she knew why Gu Liye had abandoned his newlywed wife to have dinner with them. To get a signature and make his wife happy. With this thought in mind, perhaps it was Gu Liye who was being abandoned, not his wife. Lu Mingyu signed his name on his photo with a skeptical attitude. ¡°Your signature is¡­¡± ¡°Can I leave my contact information conveniently?¡± Gu Liye took out his phone and looked at Lu Mingyu with a calm gaze. Everything was prepared, only the east wind was missing. Without much thought, Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Of course.¡± Having achieved his purpose, Gu Liye didn¡¯t linger any longer and said his goodbyes. ¡°Yangyang, do you think your senior brother Dr. Gu is a loyal fan of mine?¡± On the way back to the car, Lu Mingyu kept talking about this. ¡°No, he¡¯s not,¡± Lu Yang said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Gu Liye was truly clueless about the entertainment industry. ¡°Then why does he have my photo and ask me to sign it?¡± Lu Mingyu pondered seriously, then came to a conclusion, ¡°It must be because I¡¯m so charismatic that I identally captivated Dr. Gu. My fan base is gradually expanding!¡± Lu Yang was speechless. It¡¯s you whose fan base is expanding. ¡°The little devil fell asleep. Didn¡¯t he sleep for a long time in the morning?¡± They hadn¡¯t reached home yet, and when they stopped at a traffic light, Lu Mingyu turned his head back and noticed that Jiang Jinshi had fallen into a deep sleep. ¡°Yangyang, when will Jiang Yanzhou take the little devil away?¡± ¡°In a couple of days.¡± The light turned green. Lu Mingyu started the car and remained silent. However, Lu Yang couldn¡¯t forget the words Jiang Yanzhou had said, lingering in her mind.. Chapter 163 - 163 Surgery Chapter 163: Surgery Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Jinshi was fast asleep, and although Lu Mingyuined, his actions were sincere. He carried Jiang Jinshi to the room, tucked him in under the covers, and then came out. ¡°Yangyang, get some rest.¡± Lu Mingyu suddenly became excited. ¡°I¡¯ve had a burst of inspiration and want to go back and work on my music!¡± With that, he swiftly walked towards the door and turned to look at Lu Yang, who was holding a ss, and said, ¡°Remember to call me whether you have something to do or not.¡± Lu Yang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Her brother¡¯s inspiration always struck out of nowhere, and besides supporting him, there was nothing else she could do. In the following days, with information from Chen Su and Ye Cixing, Lu Yang felt reassured and returned to school. Under He Huaijing¡¯s guidance, she entered Jinghua Hospital. During the first few days of the filming of ¡®White Storm,¡± Jiang Yanzhou had been very busy, hardly ever taking a break from shooting. This TV series consisted of episodes, each with different medical cases, presenting various aspects of life. Approaching the end of the year, Lu Mingyu was busy with his new songs and concert rehearsals every day. With such high-intensity work, Lu Yang was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so she specially prepared a traditional Chinese medicine prescription to help him maintain his health. Lu Yang stood by the window, her eyes lowered, fixed on the phoenix tree outside. ¡°Excuse me, can you tell me where the Neurology department is?¡± a smiling voice came from behind. With her hands in her pockets, Lu Yang turned her head to see the familiar face and smiled gently. ¡°Director Gu is here again to criticize the neers.¡± ¡°Neers?¡± Gu Liye handed her the drink in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a neer so audacious in front of a group of old foxes.¡± ¡°How am I audacious? I simply spoke the truth. The brain gives us consciousness, reason, soul, and spirit, all of which determine what kind of person we be, ¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°The brain is the contradiction itself¡ª mysterious and abstract on one side, and concrete on the other.¡± Gu Liye couldn¡¯t argue with her and sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s contradictory, but those old foxes probably won¡¯t dare to persuade you anymore.¡± Lu Yang took a few sips of the drink, enjoying its taste. ¡°The drink is good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. I didn¡¯t buy the drink.¡± ¡°Did you steal it from a patient?¡± Gu Liye cleared his throat and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent it. Everyone received one. We tested it, and it¡¯s safe.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°You dare to eat something that¡¯s safe?¡± Gu Liye was speechless. It was a small piece of gossip that everyone would discuss over tea or a meal. There was a young girl who got an appointment with Gu Liye and, during her visits, sparks of love seemed to ignite. She would bring him breakfast, lunch, and dinner filled with love every day, tirelessly for a month. However, all she received in return was Gu Liye¡¯s gentle question: ¡°Is it poisoned?¡± The young girl was delighted. ¡°No! I made it myself, absolutely safe!¡± ¡°Thank you, but I never eat anything that isn¡¯t poisoned.¡± His thorough rejection was ruthless, but it was himself that he killed. He Huaijing and the director of ¡°White Storm,¡± Shen Xiangzhi, were old friends of several decades. When it came to the script, He Huaijing entrusted the matter and readily took Lu Yang to consult. Filming had now begun, and they were shooting scenes involving surgery. He Huaijing asked Lu Yang and Gu Liye to help with guidance. They arrived at the filming location, and the staff members showed them the way. Gu Liye said, ¡°Junior sister, when is your brother avable? I¡¯d like to treat you both to a meal.¡± ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t try to take advantage of my brother,¡± Lu Yang calmly replied. ¡°You¡¯re a mature man, and you should know how to please your own wife instead of dragging my brother out.¡± Suddenly, Gu Liye asked, ¡°Two treatment methods: one with a survival rate of 100% and the other with 50%. If you were the patient, which one would you choose?¡± Lu Yang nced at him, and he immediately excitedly answered, ¡°The surgical procedure with a 100% survival rate.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu is the method that guarantees my 100% survival.¡± There are always idiots who want to use my brother as a tool. As Lu Yang and Gu Liye approached, the crew was bustling with the shooting. Director Shen Xiangzhi had gray hair, but he still exuded vitality, appearing more spirited than many young people. Gu Liye briefly flipped through the script, while Lu Yang focused intently on Jiang Yanzhou, dressed in a blue surgical gown, seen through the camera lens. He looked noticeably different from his usual self. In the operating room, light and shadows interwove, casting a thin, warm halo on him. Although the organs used in filming were not real, and the surgical scenes were fragmented, Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel that Jiang Yanzhou was genuinely performing surgery. Surgery couldbine highly abstract theoretical knowledge with reality. She recalled her grandfather¡¯s words. Jiang Yanzhou and her grandfather had different personalities and temperaments, but whenever she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her grandfather. And now, Jiang Yanzhou yed the role of a doctor, exuding the belief in saving lives, bing even more like her grandfather. ¡°Junior sister,¡± Gu Liye called her several times. Lu Yang snapped out of her memories. Jiang Yanzhou had won by flirting with her. Because he had seen that look before, no matter what happened in the future, life was worth it. It became more sincere and pure.. Chapter 164 - 164 Professionalism Chapter 164: Professionalism Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back and rest properly. I¡¯m here, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything specific, just suddenly remembered some things.¡± Seeing that Lu Yang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, Gu Liye didn¡¯t say anything more. Although the crew had other professional consultants, Shen Xiangzhi always sought perfection in his filming. Therefore, he first had He Huaijing help with guiding the surgical scenes in the script, and now he had He Huaijing call in a senior expert to observe the filming of the surgery. Shen Xiangzhi held a thermos cup, took a sip of water, and pointed at the man in the camera, asking them, ¡°How would you evaluate him?¡± Gu Liye responded thoughtfully, ¡°He has a high level of professionalism. Although he didn¡¯t receive formal training, he handles the intricacies of the surgery quite well.¡± Lu Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°A good actorbined with a good script is a collision of souls.¡± Shen Xiangzhi burst intoughter and praised, ¡°Exactly, when the actor merges with the character, it can bring forth a perfect work.¡± ¡°But do you know what I¡¯m most satisfied with?¡± Shen Xiangzhi looked at Gu Liye and then at Lu Yang, both of whom shook their heads. Shen Xiangzhi jokingly gave the answer, ¡°It¡¯s cheap and works well.¡± Although Gu Liye didn¡¯t understand the entertainment industry, he was quick-witted and understood the underlying meaning of Shen Xiangzhi¡¯s words¡ª Jiang Yanzhou had acting skills, but his remuneration wasn¡¯t high, making his cost-effectiveness extremely high. Lu Yang fell into silence and slowly shifted her gaze towards the person in the camera. She seemed to have figured out the simrity between Jiang Yanzhou and her grandfather. Jiang Yanzhou had the capability, with strong professionalism and character, astonishing looks, and a natural aura of an idol. He remained humble and unaffected by worldly distractions. In this aspect, he resembled her grandfather, who had left the prestigious hospital to go to the countryside, immersing himself in grassroots work. After filming this scene, Jiang Yanzhou walked out of the constructed operating room and encountered first-rate crew members outside. He looked up and immediately met the gaze of Lu Yang, who was also looking at him. Shen Xiangzhi smiled and introduced, ¡°Yanzhou, they are the expert consultants I invited. This is Director Gu Liye from Jinghua Hospital, and this is Lu Yang, Chief He¡¯s top disciple. She also provided guidance for polishing the script.¡± Shen Xiangzhi hadn¡¯t introduced Jiang Yanzhou yet, but Gu Liye politely smiled and said, ¡°Director Shen, no need for introductions. We already know each other.¡± Shen Xiangzhi looked at Jiang Yanzhou with some surprise. Jiang Yanzhou sinctly replied, ¡°A chance encounter.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, little sister!¡± Before seeing the person, his voice was heard. Zhao Yanshu was stunned and approached, stopping beside Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Lu Yang, little sister, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Professional consultants,¡± Gu Liye answered the question, subtly ttering, ¡°You can ask my junior sister for any surgical questions.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Her senior brother wanted to go home and apany his wife, so he pushed her out. Everyone was just a tool. Lu Yang nced at Gu Liye and adopted a rarely-seen humble attitude, ¡°I¡¯m a neer. Chief He asked me to learn from my senior brother.¡± Zhao Yanshu was baffled. Did the sun rise from the west this morning? Shen Xiangzhi was confused. This is different from what Old He said! Gu Liye was baffled. At this moment, he appeared calm and polite, but he was roaring inside. His junior sister was great in every aspect, but there was a fire in her bones that always kept people guessing about her thoughts. ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t tease me anymore,¡± Gu Liye said. When Shen Xiangzhi looked at Lu Yang, she politely returned a smile, and he realized it btedly, ¡°Does Yang know Yanzhou too?¡± ¡°We know each other,¡± Lu Yang paused and said, ¡°We¡¯re quite familiar.¡± Zhao Yanshu opened his mouth wide, just like a sloth. Oh my god, saying ¡°quite familiar¡± easily led to various assumptions. Shen Xiangzhi had lived several decades longer than them, so how could he not sense this strange atmosphere? However, he hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yang to admit it so quickly. ¡°We¡¯re going to film a heart bypass surgery next. Yang, since you¡¯re more familiar with Yanzhou, you can teach him how to perform the surgery first. The props may not be real organs, but they¡¯re quiteplete. Make do with them,¡± Shen Xiangzhi suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Xiangzhi asked Gu Liye, ¡°Director Gu, shall we continue to review the surgeries we filmed a few days ago?¡± Gu Liye agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s follow Director Shen¡¯s n.¡± Zhao Yanshu didn¡¯t want to leave their side. Based on the information he knew, these two experts hadn¡¯t spent more than a few hours with Director Shen Xiangzhi¡­ Shen Xiangzhi affectionately called Lu Yang ¡°Yangyang¡± but referred to Gu Liye as ¡°Dr. Gu,¡± making their rtionships quite clear. Perfume is poisonous, but my little sister has the cure. It not only treats all ailments but also conquers cities and hearts, hitting the mark every time! ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked Lu Yang, who was focused on examining the props for the filming. ¡°Less than two hours,¡± Lu Yang replied, not engaging in small talk. Remembering her task, she continued, ¡°As the name suggests, a coronary artery bypass surgery involves taking the patient¡¯s own blood vessels and connecting the distal end of the narrowed coronary artery to the aorta, allowing blood to bypass the narrowed section and reach the ischemic area, improving the blood supply to the myocardium and alleviating symptoms of angina, thereby improving heart function.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze subtly shifted. His obsidian-like bright eyes were vivid yet unreal, filled with love and devotion. Recalling the moment he first saw such sincere and pure eyes, he felt that no matter what happened in the future, life was worth living. Lu Yang taught Jiang Yanzhou earnestly, and he listened attentively without interrupting. Zhao Yanshu stood at the door, his gaze shifting between the two. On this quiet night, they had turned it into an academic exchange. Zhao Yanshu shook his head helplessly. Ah, Jiang Yanzhou was just not up to the task. Thinking this, he caught sight of a staff member passing by with a cup of coffee. Zhao Yanshu hurriedly stopped the person, saying, ¡°Hey, wait a moment. ¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lu Yang lifted her gaze, and the man¡¯s warm breath fell on her face, catching her off guard and scalding her slightly. One rainy night. Lu Yang¡¯s shoes and socks were soaked by the rain. She sent a WeChat message to him toin, and after about 20 minutes, she went downstairs and saw him standing at the library entrance, holding dry socks and a towel. He made her sit down and helped her change her socks and dry her hair. From her memory¡­ Jiang Yanzhou had won over Lu Yang by being ambiguous with her. She walked alone on the empty street. The sky was scattered with clouds blown by the wind, and the air was filled with gusts. She looked up at the sky, where the stars twinkled. Something tugged at her. It wasn¡¯t a physical pulling like someone grabbing her arm; it was a subtle feeling unrted to her body. Lu Yang turned around and met Jiang Yanzhou. In that moment, her emotions shifted like the sun hiding behind the clouds. ¡°I¡¯m not happy, and no one cares except for my brother.¡± ¡°I care.¡± He looked into her eyes and repeated, ¡°I care.¡± Lu Yang turned her head, a few strands of ck hair silently falling on her cheek, and the calm ck pupils reflected the man¡¯s passionate gaze. Something started to emerge in the darkness. It slowly rotated, emitting strands of white light. At the same time, the darkness around her shattered and gradually disappeared. Bodies collide, but souls are difficult to collide.. Chapter 165 - 165 Fleeting Moment 1 Chapter 165: Fleeting Moment 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yanshu¡¯s words were still stuck in his throat when Jiang Yanzhou preemptively spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go get something and let Zhao Yanshu keep youpany for a while.¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Yanshu immediately politely said, ¡°What do you need? Shall I go get it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yanzhou agreed easily and ordered, ¡°Bring the shoes and socks from the trunk.¡± Zhao Yanshu was speechless and mused, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m being used!¡± But he still had to put on a smile for Lu Yang. Zhao Yanshu happily handed the coffee in his hand to Lu Yang. ¡°Warm your hands, warm your stomach.¡± Lu Yang took it. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Zhao Yanshu red at Jiang Yanzhou and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± A scheming man doesn¡¯t deserve to have coffee! Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Yang were baffled. As Zhao Yanshu left, Jiang Yanzhou pulled over a chair, held her wrist, and let her sit down. Then, he squatted down, assuming a half-kneeling position, and lowered his head, looking at her feet. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes were misty as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yanzhou reached out and untied her shoces, slowly taking off her shoes. ¡°You didn¡¯t even notice that your shoes were wet.¡± With no one else around, Jiang Yanzhou no longer concealed his feelings. He lifted his chin and looked at her, saying, ¡°Lu Yang, when will you start taking care of yourself?¡± His tonecked reproach and was filled with helplessness. When they left the hospital today, a sudden heavy rain poured down from the sky. Her shoes and socks were soaked by the rainwater. She noticed it but wasn¡¯t in a hurry, nning to change them when she got back. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s sturdy palm cradled Lu Yang¡¯s foot, giving it a slight squeeze that was barely perceptible. Lu Yang was startled and tried to retract her foot, but he didn¡¯t let go. At this moment, she suddenly felt at a loss for words. Even her rarely blushing earlobes began to redden and gradually warm up. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Jiang Yanzhou whispered. Lu Yang pursed her lips and allowed him to remove her other shoe as well. The man¡¯s fingers pressed slightly on the soft bone between her foot and ankle, teasingly applying a bit of force, as if ying with something. Lu Yang¡¯s pupils trembled, and her foot involuntarily trembled for a moment. Then, she hesitated and said, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, stop ying around.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s tone contained a smile, and although he verbally agreed, he didn¡¯t let go of her hand. Her sensitive spot was just as well hidden as the person herself. ¡°Have you been busytely?¡± Jiang Yanzhou casually started a conversation. ¡°Not really,¡± Lu Yang absentmindedly replied. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you then? Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s mind was focused on the foot he was holding. She lowered her gaze, appearing in a trance-like state. ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood, and I came here to cheer you up, but you rejected me,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°Heartless liar.¡± Lu Yang had been pondering a surgical case for the past few days, fully absorbed in her thoughts, feeling a bit down. To cheer her up, Lu Mingyu had made every effort to make herugh. Thinking of her silly brother who cosyed as the Prince of Tennis, Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m not in a bad mood, and besides, whether I¡¯m happy or not, apart from my brother, no one cares.¡± ¡°I care.¡± He stared directly into her eyes and repeated, ¡°I care.¡± For a moment, Lu Yang felt that he was not holding her foot, but her heart. It was as if something had pulled at the depths of her soul, not a forceful tug on her arm, but a subtle tug. Not far away, a pair of eyes had been watching them intently for a long time. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s return broke the strange atmosphere. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhao Yanshu didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene, but he guessed right: the gentle one was Jiang Yanzhou, not Lu Yang. ¡°I put the shoes and socks here,¡± Zhao Yanshu nced a few times at Jiang Yanzhou, who was focused on wiping Lu Yang¡¯s feet, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to the director about the uing shooting.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°Okay, thanks for your hard work.¡± Lu Yang tried to pull her foot back but to no avail. She said to him, ¡°I can put them on myself.¡± ¡°I took them off,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said earnestly, ¡°so I should be the one to put them on.¡± Lu Yang hesitated to speak. But she didn¡¯t stop him from taking off her shoes and socks either. Gu Liye was looking for Lu Yang and happened to run into Zhao Yanshu. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhao Yanshu looked surprised and asked, ¡°Where is Dr. Gu going?¡± ¡°To find junior sister.¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou is helping Lu Yang change her shoes. You can wait for a while before going in. It would be awkward to go in now. I feel like a huge third wheel.¡± Zhao Yanshu treated Gu Liye as Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s love rival. A good manager had to help his own actor eliminate love rivals.. Chapter 166 - 166 Fleeting Moment 2 Chapter 166: Fleeting Moment 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ncing back, Gu Liye indeed saw Jiang Yanzhou earnestly helping Lu Yang put on her shoes. He was not very surprised by this scene. In the department, some people shipped Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou, while others shipped Lu Yang and Jin Yao. After understanding the situation, Gu Liye felt that the former couple had more potential. After all, Jiang Yanzhou had already won by engaging in ambiguous behavior with Lu Yang. Lu Yang, being a casual yet cautious person, willingly expressed her familiarity with Jiang Yanzhou to reassure him, giving him a sense of security. ¡°Since junior sister is busy, I¡¯ll find herter,¡± Gu Liye said calmly. Zhao Yanshuo thought, ¡°This man is soposed.¡± Watching the distinct bone structure of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fingers as he tied the shoces was visually pleasing. Lu Yang ced her coffee cup aside, blinked her eyshes, and asked, ¡°Why do you have shoes in your car that fit me perfectly?¡± What puzzled her, even more, was the presence of socks. It was normal to have spare shoes in the car, but it seemed unusual for someone to have spare socks. Instead of giving an ambiguous answer, Jiang Yanzhou directly said, ¡°They were prepared specifically for you.¡± Every time it rained, Lu Yang¡¯s shoes would get wet without exception. Afterward, she would try to argue cunningly, ¡°If I don¡¯t wet something on a rainy day, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡± With her feet feelingfortable, Lu Yang¡¯s mood also became pleasant. She looked at him with rity and gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou, still looking up at her, didn¡¯t stand up and said, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t want your thanks.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s heart trembled, and she didn¡¯t ask him what he wanted because she Imew. ¡°Time to start shooting!¡± Zhao Yanshuo, afraid of interrupting a good moment, intentionally shouted from afar, ¡°I¡¯vee to find you guys.¡± Jiang Yanzhou leisurely stood up, brushed aside the hair blocking his view, and gently said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Lu Yang refused, saying, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll ride with my senior brother.¡± Hearing from Shen Xiangzhi that they had been filming continuously for several days without much rest. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°Stop rejecting me.¡± ¡°I will be worried if someone else drives you.¡± He continued with an irrefutable tone, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Sensing that his mood wasn¡¯t too good, Lu Yang, feeling joyful, stopped refusing. ¡°Okay.¡± During the filming, Lu Yang sat on the side and watched. They handled the urgency of the hospital and the seriousness of fighting for life against God very well. The crew was indeed strong, with seasoned actors and professional attention to detail. ¡°Junior sister, are you also a fan?¡± Gu Liye recalled the scene just now and asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± After two seconds of silence, Gu Liye whispered, ¡°I knew it from the first moment I saw him. He likes you. No, I should say everyone can see it. Jiang Yanzhou likes Lu Yang.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Liye couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You two aren¡¯t secretly together, are you? Junior sister, I never thought you were someone who enjoys thrilling rtionships.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Gu Liye asked, ¡°The money doctor from the urology department you went tost time, was it for him?¡± ¡°Senior brother, does sister-inw know how gossip-prone you are?¡± Lu Yang asked knowingly, ¡°I heard that sister-inw is someone you met abroad, from the Pei family? And I also heard that you secretly took the household register and got married.¡± She nced at him and teased, ¡°Senior brother, you truly live up to being a senior brother. Your rebellious ways are truly remarkable.¡± Gu Liye was baffled. Never provoke a thorny rose; it will expose all your weaknesses in no time. Lu Yang learned about this matter just a few hours ago. She initially wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t know, but he insisted on holding onto Jiang Yanzhou. Gu Liye felt that keeping quiet was the best shield for self-protection. Many scenes in the hospital were filmedte at night, close to 1 a.m. Lu Mingyu hadn¡¯t rested yet either. With 20 songs to perform at the concert, each with a different stage, dance routine, and positioning, he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. Therefore, he had to rehearse several times. Shortly after 1 a.m., Lu Yang received a call from Lu Mingyu. After informing Gu Liye, she walked to an empty area downstairs to answer the phone. ¡°Yangyang, why are you still awake? Girls shouldn¡¯t stay upte!¡± Lu Yang stood in the deserted space, looking up at the scattered dark clouds blown by the wind. The sky had no stars. ¡°I¡¯m helping out on the set.¡± Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t interfere much with Lu Yang¡¯s work at the hospital, so he could only show concern and ask, ¡°Are you hungry? I will bring you somete-night snacks.¡± The brisk wind brushed past her ears, but her heart felt warm.. Chapter 167 - 167 Fleeting Moment 3 Chapter 167: Fleeting Moment 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Mingyu, if you keep delivering food to me every day, you¡¯ll transform into a delivery driver.¡± ¡°My title of the ¡®all-around big brother¡¯ isn¡¯t just bragging. I can even build a rocket for you! ¡± Lu Yang stifled augh. ¡°Our car¡¯s license te number, LY520, has already embarrassed me enough. If we add a rocket, won¡¯t it be a disgrace sent to outer space?¡± ¡°Others are just envious.¡± Lu Mingyu suddenly said, ¡°Yangyang, let me sing a song for you. Listen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Every time Lu Mingyuposed a song, he would let her listen to a demo and ask for her opinion. Lu Mingyu said, ¡°This song has a childish name, ¡®Three Portions of Candy for Recovery.¡±¡® Lu Yang replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that childish.¡± At least it wasn¡¯t as childish as her silly brother. It was a light, rhythmic song that sounded distant yet powerful. Each note pierced through the ears, pleasing the nerves. ¡°Lu Mingyu, how dare you eat popcorn again!!¡± Even before the song finished, an irritable voice from the phone receiver interrupted. Lu Mingyu quickly hung up the call. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll sing for you again!¡± Chen Su had alreadypromised and allowed Lu Mingyu and Lu Yang to eat a bit more during meals. He wouldn¡¯t agree to Lu Mingyu eating various snacks. Lu Yang could only helplessly ept this. When they returned home, the filming crew had just finished work. Gu Liye yawned and bid farewell to Lu Yang before leaving, ¡°Junior sister, since someone is going to send you off, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Then, inexplicably, he added, ¡°You¡¯re a fresh piece of meat now, and many people have their eyes on you. I hope you don¡¯t change your career.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t understand his words. However, she understood what he meant at the next moment. The screenwriter approached earnestly and greeted, ¡°Dr. Lu, long time no see.¡± Lu Yang politely replied, ¡°Screenwriter Qiao, hello.¡± Screenwriter Qiao seemed a bit shy and didn¡¯t get to the point for a while. Zhao Yanshu walked over, but she still didn¡¯t speak. Zhao Yanshu decided to help her out and said, ¡°Lu Yang, the screenwriter wants to ask if you¡¯re willing to participate in this drama. Director Shen has already approved it. We¡¯re just waiting for your agreement.¡± Once someone broke the ice, it became easier. Screenwriter Qiao exined, ¡°Actually, while I was polishing the script, I always felt that the protagonist¡¯s background was too perfect, unrealistic, and the character was iplete. It wasn¡¯t until today that I finally figured it out!¡± ¡°I want to add a character, the protagonist¡¯s lover from their school days. They studied medicine together and grew up together. The lover influences every decision the protagonist makes.¡± ¡°The addition of this character makes the protagonist¡¯s development more fulfilling, more three-dimensional, and makes the plot more reasonable!¡± Screenwriter Qiao went on and on, but Zhao Yanshu added a line toplement it, ¡°Later, this lover dies and exists only in memories, permeating throughout the entire drama.¡± Lu Yang remained silent. Screenwriter Qiao felt a bit embarrassed and tried to salvage the situation, ¡°But the character is great, very perfect! Dr. Lu, your expertise and experiences align perfectly, making you the ideal choice for this role!¡± Most importantly, she just witnessed Lu Yang directing Jiang Yanzhou in a surgical procedure, and she also saw the actor who kneeled for his loved one. Lu Yang gracefully declined, ¡°I can¡¯t act. I have poor acting skills. Please find someone else.¡± Screenwriter Qiao said, ¡°We have professional acting guidance!¡± Zhao Yanshu added, ¡°If you really can¡¯t act, you can do it for real, just start dating Jiang Yanzhou directly. No need to act, your acting skills would be naturally perfect! ¡± Screenwriter Qiao chimed in, ¡°Break up after filming, it won¡¯t affect your personal life!¡± Lu Yang remained silent. That was a good idea. Jiang Yanzhou changed his clothes and when he saw them, his gaze was solely focused on Lu Yang. He approached them. ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult for her. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to film a love scene,¡± he said. Shen Xiangzhi had mentioned this matter to him before. Now, seeing the screenwriter¡¯s almost piercing gaze at Lu Yang, he understood clearly what they were discussing. Screenwriter Qiao¡¯s enthusiasm instantly deted. Her snowfield lover dissipated like a bubble. Zhao Yanshu sighed. Jiang Yanzhou truly couldn¡¯t be taught. He let go of the opportunity presented right in front of him. Jiang Yanzhou put on a face mask and ced a duckbill cap on Lu Yang¡¯s head. His voice sounded tired, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yang replied. Screenwriter Qiao eximed inwardly, ¡°I feel like I can still try to convince her for a little more!¡± When Jiang Yanzhou is with Lu Yang, he doesn¡¯t need to justify himself. Zhao Yanshu knew this well, but this production couldn¡¯t do without him. He truly existed in a multidimensional space, often jumping to the other side. Given his effort, if Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t raise him as a child star, it would be an insult to his ancestors for 18 generations! Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t take her directly home but drove to a shopping mall first. They chose a 24-hour sushi restaurant. There were few customers in the restaurant in the early hours of the morning. The two of them sat in a private booth, eating sushi. ¡°Are you feeling down?¡± Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Yanzhou admitted, his tone still gentle. ¡°Just apany me for ate-nigYeahht snack, that¡¯ll be enough.¡± Everyone has moments of feeling down, and he had just finished filming a scene where the patient couldn¡¯t be saved, resulting in their death. Lu Yang understood that with such immersion in the role, it would be strange for him to have a good mood. Although the first lesson taught in medical school is that doctors are not gods and cannot control the life and death of everyone, they try their best to save patients and minimize regrets for the patients and their families. However, every time Lu Yang encounters a failed surgery, her mood plummets like a meteor. Therefore, she understood his feelings very well. The night was dark, and certain things seemed to gradually emerge from the darkness. They slowly rotated, refracting a strand of white light. At the same time, a piece of ck fabric turned into fragments, disappearing bit by bit. Lu Yang quietly ate her food, asionally ncing at him. After they finished eating, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s smile deepened. The car stopped downstairs in the Binjiang neighborhood. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her hand, his gaze moved upward, stopping at her eyes. He said, ¡°Gu Liye got married. Don¡¯t be deceived by him.¡± Lu Yang was confused. It had been a day, and a certain kind of sourness was fermenting and growing within Jiang Yanzhou, only intensifying. He cryptically said, ¡°Gu Liye¡¯s marriage partner is Pei Yige.¡± Lu Yang knew about this, and she also knew that Pei Yige was Pei Yiwu¡¯s sister, but what did he mean by saying he was afraid she would be deceived? Realizing his thoughts, Lu Yang furrowed her eyebrows slightly and pressed her lips, ¡°We are not what you think.¡± ¡°But he is different with you, unlike anyone else.¡± Their eyes met, and Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m desperately trying to get closer to your soul, but I found out that he can easily touch it.¡± Her heart seemed to be scalded. ¡°Lu Yang. ¡± His voice once again cut through the thick darkness. ¡°Just liking me, or even loving me a little, is that okay?¡± The fleeting moment and straightforward words burned passionately in the night.. Chapter 168 - 168 My Life Is Given By Mingyu 1 Chapter 168: My Life Is Given By Mingyu 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened, and the veins on the back of his hand became more prominent. He didn¡¯t dare to look at her expression, as he was afraid to see an answer he wouldn¡¯t like. Lu Yang silently shifted her gaze away from his hand on the steering wheel. Since Jiang Yanzhou expressed his feelings, she hadn¡¯t dared to touch him recklessly, and now was definitely not a good time to hold hands. The air grew heavy with silence. After a while, Jiang Yanzhou restrained his trembling heart and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s head up and rest properly.¡± The ck short hair in front of the man¡¯s forehead drooped, concealing the darkness in his eyes. Lu Yang sensed a current of air bouncing back between her atrium and ventricle. Motionless, she stared at his profile for a long time before saying, ¡°Gu Liye doesn¡¯t resonate with me.¡± The one who can truly resonate with her soul was the person who can bring her tranquility. They were Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou. One can make her lose control, while the other can make her calm. There would not be another person in this world who can have such an influence over her. ¡°Senior brother, it can only be senior brother,¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face looked weary, and her nerves rxed. She turned her gaze to the window and let out an almost inaudible sigh before continuing, ¡°But my brother is not just my brother. ¡± Ye Cixing said he didn¡¯t look into her and her brother¡¯s affairs, so there were things she didn¡¯t say and he didn¡¯t understand the importance of her brother to her. Jiang Yanzhou turned his head to look at her. Lu Yang leaned her head against the car window, gently closing her eyes, and said weakly, ¡°My life was given to me by my brother.¡± It was a fact that Lu Yang had poor health as a child. With her grandparents, she managed to take care of her body, thinking there were no major issues. However, one day, she was diagnosed with acute liver failure, which had a high mortality rate. She had been critically ill to the point where she couldn¡¯t take care of herself. Lu Mingyu said it was a fact that she couldn¡¯t take care of herself. Lu Yang clearly remembered lying in the hospital bed, weak and exhausted. When her eyelids became heavy and began to close, Lu Mingyu came running to her, panting, sweat dripping from his forehead. Two days before Lu Mingyu¡¯s college entrance examination, he learned that his liver was a suitable match for Lu Yang. However, she couldn¡¯t wait for him to finish the exam. On June 7th, Lu Mingyu rushed from the examination hall to the hospital. It was urgent. He had to transnt his liver to his younger sister. Lu Yang would never forget that day. Before her brother entered the operating room, he told her a not-so-funny joke. He said, ¡°Yangyang, do you know why Zhu Bajie likes to stand under the streetlight at night? Because it wants us to call it ¡®Night Bright Pig¡¯!¡± When Lu Mingyu came out of the operating room, the anesthesia hadn¡¯t worn off yet, and his mind was sluggish. He told the joke again, and Lu Yangughed once more. Lu Mingyu excelled in his art college entrance exam, onlycking in academic scores to enter the coveted music school. The doctors said Lu Yang¡¯s condition suddenly worsened, and she could wait for him to finish the exam, but Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t gamble on that. Future opportunities maye again, dreams can be pursued elsewhere, but there was only one sister. On June 10th, Lu Mingyu spent his eighteenth birthday in the hospital. He didn¡¯t desire a prosperous future or a flourishing life. He made a promise: Lu Mingyu would forever protect his sister. Later on, he repeated a year and sessfully entered the music school, gradually forgetting about this matter, but he never misspoke. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her and noticed her eyshes trembling slightly. His heart felt as if it was tightly squeezed by an invisible stone, and a tingling sensation ran through his heart like an electric current. Lu Yang opened her eyes, and a thinyer of mist covered them. ¡°I only have one brother. I can¡¯t let him get hurt, nor can I let him miss out on his dreams.¡± The people who truly love you feel more despair than you do when they see your dreams unable toe true. ¡°You¡¯re tired,¡± Jiang Yanzhou interrupted her words, reaching out to cover her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs.¡± With that, he got out of the car, walked around the front, and opened the car door for her. As she got out of the car, he grabbed her wrist. Lu Yang instinctively flinched, trying to pull her wrist away, but in vain. She said, ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± Upon hearing this, the man released her wrist, but his knuckles moved down a bit, and his fingers instantly slipped through her inteced fingers. Their fingers intertwined, holding tightly. Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stood still, looking at him in confusion. Perhaps it was due to continuous days of non-stop filming, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice sounded deeper and huskier than usual, and the trailing tone carried a hint of a smile as it slipped into her heart. ¡°May I hold your hand?¡± ¡°Any request, whether reasonable or unreasonable, made by anyone, you have the right to refuse. It¡¯s your prerogative..¡± Chapter 169 - 169 My Life Is Given By Mingyu 2 Chapter 169: My Life Is Given By Mingyu 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang¡¯s loose strands of hair were blown by the wind, and it brushed against her face. She looked at him and blinked dazedly. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was deep, enveloped in an irresistible charm, as he asked again, ¡°May I hold your hand like this?¡± His gaze was sincere and focused, enveloping herpletely. Back then, when she wanted to touch him, she used the same words, and he didn¡¯t refuse. But now¡­ They stood in a deadlock for a while, and Lu Yang murmured almost inaudibly. Although there were belongings of Lu Mingyu in the house, it was mostly Lu Yang living there alone. When he originally ced his things here, it was partly for the convenience ofing to apany Lu Yang when he had free time. On the other hand, despite the good security here, he still had some concerns, so he arranged the house to look like it belonged to a non-single woman. Entering the password and opening the door, Lu Yang¡¯s hand was still held by Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°It¡¯ste. Do you want to rest here for the night?¡± Lu Yang hesitated for a moment, looking at his tired brows and eyes, and asked. Fatigue driving was already extremely dangerous, and he seemed absent-minded while driving. Without someone watching over him, an ident could easily ur if he wasn¡¯t careful. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou let go of her hand and stood at the doorway bidding her farewell. ¡°Go on in. Good night.¡± With the absence of the warm and dry touch of their palms, Lu Yang didn¡¯t insist and bid farewell, ¡°Good night.¡± Jiang Yanzhou watched the door close, his hand resting on the doorknob, making sure it was locked before he finally left with a sense of relief. Back in the car, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat, his gaze scattered on the duckbill cap on the center console. Lu Yang firmly believed that the past could be erased, and when the act of erasing itself was forgotten, lies became truths. She still held doubts about him, but he pressed on relentlessly. Tonight, he was too impulsive. Despite knowing that Lu Yang had no interest in Gu Liye, he couldn¡¯t help but be anxious and couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure in front of her. Lu Yang and Liye, both LY, they were weaving the same medical dream. It was not just Jin Yao who couldn¡¯tpare, but Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand either. Who could gain the upper hand¡­ only Lu Mingyu. Love couldn¡¯t defeat faith, but family could. Jiang Yanzhou opened his phone, and the person at the top of his list sent a message. He clicked on it. LY: I booked a room at a nearby hotel. Go there and rest for the night ande back tomorrow. LY: Don¡¯t drive, it¡¯s dangerous. LY: I will consider what you said. The restless heart found stability in this moment. In the lonely night, emotions and reason collided, creating a cold light like the friction of a de. After a while, the man¡¯s lips curved, and a smile overflowed from within. Admit it. He waspletely captivated by her. Lu Yang slept heavily, but her dreams were scattered like fragments, and she wanted to wake um but her evelids felt stuck. heavv and unable to 0Den. Knowing that she had sleptte, neither Lu Mingyu nor Jiang Yanzhou had disturbed her. The next day, in the afternoon, the phone rang, and Lu Yang slowly opened her eyes. She sat up groggily, picked up her phone, and nced at the caller ID, gradually bing more awake. ¡°Baby, miss me?¡± Lu Yang nced at the person she was talking to. Yes, it was Ye Cixing. ¡°Miss, did you dial the wrong number?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. You are my baby,¡± Ye Cixingy in Sheng Yu¡¯s embrace, listening to his heartbeat, but spoke into the phone, calling her ¡®Military Advisor Baby,¡¯ ¡®Baby Lu Yang,¡¯ ¡®Yangyang.¡¯ Whatever it is, you are my baby.¡± Lu Yang pressed her temples. ¡°¡­ Is Jin Yao¡¯s matter resolved?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been taken care of. He recently moved to the racetrack. He¡¯ll challenge me when he returns after finishing his studies. I don¡¯t have time to deal with other matters. As for that foolish son of thendlord¡¯s family, I¡¯ve looked into it. The team behind him was chosen by Qin Jue,¡± Ye Cixing said, ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Qin Jue, as the heir of the Qin Group, became a secretary for Fei Zhen, the person in control of the Fei Group.¡± Although Lu Yang didn¡¯t know about racing, she knew how to dig up information. The undefeated racing legend, Jin Yao, had once lost to an unknown woman in a race, and that woman was Ye Cixing. Ye Cixing, the pride of heaven, was neither ostentatious nor outrageous. She lived freely, and in summary, she wasn¡¯t in the martial world, but the martial world was full of legends about her. Having seen the world, Ye Cixing truly looked down on everyone else, but she had a special affection for Lu Yang, her only friend. Sheng Yu felt that if Lu Yang were interested in women, Ye Cixing could easily rece him. The childhood friends, the innocent ymates, would not stand a chance against a friend¡¯s words.. Chapter 170 - 170 My Life Is Given By Mingyu 3 Chapter 170: My Life Is Given By Mingyu 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I think I¡¯ve met Fei Zhen before,¡± Lu Yangy down with one of her arms resting on her forehead. Her other hand held her phone close to her ear. ¡°When my grandfather was a doctor at Borderless, he saved a soldier who turned out to be Fei Zhen¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a connection? ¡°That¡¯s their generation¡¯s matter now. Fei Zhen is a businessman and alwayses out on top. It¡¯s hard to tell if he¡¯s a friend or foe.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. What about Pei Yiwu?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. No need to worry.¡± Ye Cixing opened her mouth and ate the strawberry Sheng Yu handed to her. ¡°What about Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Yang stared nkly at the ceiling, remained silent for a while, and then stated, ¡°He¡¯s going crazy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Cixing sat up in shock, bumping her head into Sheng Yu¡¯s chin. Seeing him wince and touch his chin in pain, she leaned over, blew on it absentmindedly, and went to another ce to make a phone call. Sheng Yu was at a loss for words. Ye Cixing asked, ¡°Is he really crazy or just pretending?¡± Lu Yang let out a slow breath. ¡°I think it¡¯s real.¡± She noticed that his restless thoughts were bing even deeper. ¡°I¡¯m going to Yonkers now!¡± ¡°Huh? What for?¡± ¡°To protect you. A madman can bite people, and I can¡¯t have you get hurt.¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°You¡¯re my bodyguard?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh. This isn¡¯t something tough about.¡± Ye Cixing said dispiritedly, ¡°Whatever he¡¯s nning, just don¡¯t mess with my Lu Yang. Whoever messes with my military advisor, I won¡¯t tolerate it!¡± There was a new iing call, and Lu Yang squinted her eyes to see that it was Sheng Yu. She teased, ¡°Your childhood sweetheart ising to hunt me down again. You can go and confront him. Bye.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts involuntarily drifted back to that moment when their fingers were inteced firmly. In fact, when she told Jiang Yanzhou about her situation, it wasn¡¯t to reject him, but to tell him¨C He was different from Gu Liye. She would tell him about her own matters but wouldn¡¯t tell Gu Liye. Just as Lu Yang was about to put down her phone, she realized that Dr. Qian Xi from the urology department had sent her a message. Qian Xi texted: ¡°Dr. Lu, I have some free time today. You can bring your friend over.¡± She had been so busytely, juggling her work at the hospital and dealing with her brother¡¯s matters that she had forgotten about the appointment she had made for Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Since it was your suggestion, it wouldn¡¯t be right to let someone else see it. After all¡­ you understand my body better than anyone else.¡± Remembering Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s words, Lu Yang decided it would be best to continue sleeping. Numbness took over. After another minute of paralysis, Lu Yang sat up, replied to Dr. Qian¡¯s message and called Jiang Yanzhou. On the other side, Jiang Yanzhou had just finished shooting for the day and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when he saw Lu Yang calling him. ¡°Do you have free time today?¡± she asked dryly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that I made an appointment with a male urologist? Dr. Qian is avable today. If you want, you can go alone, or should Ie with you?¡± Within 24 hours of learning the truth, Jiang Yanzhou coldly nced at the culprit. Zhao Yanshu, unable to believe it, widened her eyes and said, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Who let you be constantly overshadowed by Lu Yang? Anyone would suspect that something is wrong with you, okay!?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle to see you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou picked up the car keys from the table and headed out. ¡°Are you at home?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m at home.¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang yawned, ran her hand through her hair, and slowly got out of bed. Jiang Yanzhou arrived quickly. The doorbell rang a few times, and Lu Yang went to open the door, fully awake after washing her face. He brought food with him, and she ate some casually. As the year-end concert approached, Lu Mingyu became busier and busier. Lu Yang asionally went to see his rehearsals, and he sometimes made time to have a meal with her. Watching Lu Mingyu work hard, Lu Yang was also happy. ¡°Yanzhou, I heard that Mingyu wants you as a guest at his concert,¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°Yeah, do you want me to go?¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. ¡°It¡¯s your decision regarding your matters,¡± Lu Yang said agreeably, sipping some soup before asking again, ¡°Do you want to go see Dr. Qian by yourself, or should I apany you?¡± ¡°Right here, help me with the examination.¡± Lu Yang was utterly shocked. ¡°Right here? You want me to examine you now?¡± Is he really crazy? She couldn¡¯t agree to such an unreasonable request right now. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s tone was quite calm. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the medical expenses.¡± Lu Yang was baffled. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have any evil intentions towards me. I trust you to examine me.¡± His gaze gleamed with an eager attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s see Dr. Lu¡¯s medical skills.¡± Lu Yang threw him a strange look. Enough pretending. They had already ignited a passionate me, and it was unstoppable. But in the tug of war between their gazes, he deliberately kept his distance, firmly determined to be her soulmate. While Lu Yang was bowing her head to eat, her hair kept falling down. Every time she tucked it behind her ears, it would fall again shortly after. Seeing this, Jiang Yanzhou calmly stood up and, under Lu Yang¡¯s gaze, walked towards her step by step. His hand brushed through her hair, his fingertips lightly tracing her neck and ears. Lu Yang felt a bit ticklish and tilted her head slightly, staring at him with a hint of a re. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yanzhou showed her the hair tie in his hand and spoke in amanding tone, ¡°I¡¯m tying your hair. Don¡¯t move.¡± His fingertips asionally brushed against her scalp through the gaps in her hair, his touch gentle and skillful. He tied her hair quickly, neither too loose nor too tight. As Lu Yang was still surprised by how he had a hair tie and was so proficient in tying hair, he leaned down, and his warm breath unexpectedlynded on her face. It felt like a scorching brand, causing her darkshes to instinctively tremble. ¡°Lu Yang, you said that it¡¯s easier for people to let their guard down at night, and most of what they say is impulsive.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nced at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s currently 3:15 in the afternoon, still several hours away from evening. I am sober, and you are too.¡± He was extremely close, his pupils reflecting her appearance. Lu Yang met his gaze, and even her breathing became heated. Their eyes met in the air, like two intertwined spiraling lines, entangled and indistinct. ¡°No matter when you appear, I belong to you alone.¡± The man¡¯s voice was like an electric current, each word stirring her sensitive nerves. ¡°Lu Yang, I like you.¡± By the riverside, the wind brushed against century-old trees, and the dry yellow leaves lost their stickiness one after another, falling rustlingly. Several unique leaves drifted with the wind andnded on the river¡¯s surface. On the river, there was a leaf carrying heartfelt emotions, sparkling with shimmering waves, radiating a brilliant light. A beam of light illuminated the leaf, revealing its intricate veins. Lu Yang was overwhelmed by the heat, wanting to escape from the scorching gaze of the man. But he stopped her, and in that moment of eye contact, his feelings were disyed before her like aplete oil painting. ¡°Give me the rightful position to embrace you.. Will you be my girlfriend? Chapter 171 - 171 Give Me A Chance Chapter 171: Give Me A Chance Lu Yang¡¯s heart was pounding fiercely in her chest, and her brain rarely fell into brief nkness. Her gaze became vacant, and she paused without speaking. She knew that one day he would go crazy, but she didn¡¯t expect that day toe so soon. It hadn¡¯t even been twenty-four hours since thest time she calmed him down. Jiang Yanzhou stared deeply into Lu Yang¡¯s eyes, trembling uncontrobly in his internal organs, and said to her, ¡°Can you give me a chance?¡± The man¡¯s thoughts were clear yet chaotic, on the edge of madness every minute and every second. Clearly, Jiang Yanzhou was the one luring her into falling for him, but he was also the one tormented by the ambiguity. The seducer falls into oblivion, while the seduced remains clear-minded. Lu Yang blinked her eyshes, dispersing the mist of water, and suddenly, a calm and joyful smile appeared on her face. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you¡¯re so uninteresting.¡± The corners of Lu Yang¡¯s eyes and eyebrows rxed, and her deep ck pupils sparkled. She continued, ¡°Did you express your feelings while we were eating because you believed that admiring beauty alone could satisfy me, or was it your intention to starve your new girlfriend?¡± ¡°Sit back down.¡± Lu Yang looked at the man who made no effort to hide his emotions, nced at the chair, and uttered, ¡°You¡¯re too close. I can¡¯t eat with you hovering over me.¡± If Zhao Yanshu saw Jiang Yanzhou obediently sitting down, he would probably be shocked once again. Jiang Yanzhou was the calm and cool ace actor in his hands, but now he was the oppressed one. No matter how cunning a man was, when faced with a maniptor who controlled the overall situation, he could only fall obediently into the trap. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s face bore a polite smile, but it was surprisingly aloof and indifferent. That was Lu Yang¡¯s first impression of him. Now, the aloofness remained, but the indifference was gone. Unconsciously, Lu Yang had already ced him in another category. When Jiang Yanzhou took the stage, she felt no pressure in joining him. Therefore,pared to Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s relieved joy, Lu Yang¡¯s mood didn¡¯t fluctuate much. She continued the previous topic, trying to persuade him, ¡°Men¡¯s health clinics receive countless patients every year. It¡¯s as normal as going to an ENT clinic.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless. Switching roles in a second, a natural-born acting talent, wless. Considering patient privacy concerns, Lu Yang changed her approach and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the contact information of a doctor. If you don¡¯t have time today, you can make an appointment for another day.¡± After all, it was her concern. Jiang Yanzhou could only grit his teeth and ept. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to watch my brother¡¯s rehearsalter. Do you want toe with ¡°Should we bring a guardian?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Bring a guardian so that the child can go out.¡± When Jiang Yanzhou said this, Lu Yang had a feeling as if she saw a sense of innocence and naivety, someone who was ignorant of the ways of the world. Ignorant of the ways of the world, naive. Upon thinking about her choice of words, Lu Yang chuckled lightly and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± As the sun descended in the western sky, the evening glow shone through the gaps in the clouds, casting its light on the vast earth. Pei Yiwu looked up and nced at tworge, fluffy clouds, squinting her eyes due to the stimting brightness. ¡°Yiwu.¡± A voice came from behind, and Pei Yiwu turned around, her face filled with joy. She ran over and embraced the person. ¡°Yiyun, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I did tell you. Can¡¯t I surprise you?¡± Pei Yiyun calmly took out a photo from her bag and handed it to her. Pei Yiwu was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve recently be a fan of a singer, so I got you a signed photo.¡± Pei Yiwu took a closer look and realized it was a photo and autograph of Lu Mingyu. Pei Yiyun said, ¡°You¡¯ve been ying songs by that singer on the music app repeatedly. Your friends have noticed your interest, Xiao Wu.¡± Pei Yiwu blushed at being called out and quickly stopped her, asking her not to say anything more. ¡°Yiyun!¡± The system disyed a ck question mark. Was there a bug in this world? Otherwise, why were one or two individuals not under the control of the system, instead doing things that made people scratch their heads? ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°When Yangyang is in a bad mood, I¡¯ll buy her ice cream.¡± Lu Mingyu extended his hand. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s twenty bucks.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It hurts a little.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re in pain?¡± Chapter 172 - 172 Carry Me Chapter 172: Carry Me Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mrs. Gu is quite skilled at deceiving Mr. Gu,¡± Pei Yiyun said, tilting her head with a seductive smile, her eyes bing yful. She asked in return, ¡°Does Mrs. Gu, who acts in stage ys, know about my existence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Liye said as he embraced her waist and squeezed her slender figure. ¡°But she will be returning home in the evening. Shall we be quick?¡± Smooth talker. Pei Yiyun muttered in her mind. Then she remembered something and said, ¡°Your junior sister is really good at winning people¡¯s hearts. Not only you, but even Yiwu admires her.¡± Mentioning Lu Yang, the expression in Gu Liye¡¯s eyes behind his sses changed almost imperceptibly. ¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°The reason is simple.¡± Pei Yiyun was puzzled. Gu Liye leaned close to her ear and lowered his voice. ¡°Because she is Lu Yang.¡± Pei Yiyun didn¡¯t understand, so she heard Gu Liye say, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you meet her.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s rehearsal was scheduled for after 7 PM. It was still before 4 PM when they finished dinner. During the time Jiang Yanzhou was tidying up the dining table, Lu Yang nestled on the couch for a while and received a message from He Huaijing, asking her to organize some materials. She informed him and went to the study to sort things out. Time always passed quickly when one was busy. Lu Yang stretchedzily and looked around, her gaze stopping on the man who had somehow entered and was now sitting on the couch. She asked, ¡°What about¡­ you don¡¯t go find Doctor Yuan anymore?¡± Thinking something had happened to her, Jiang Yanzhou furrowed his brows slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yang stood up, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°I want to study.¡± ¡°Study what?¡± ¡°You. ¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Her greatest, and only, evil thought toward him was to treat him as an experiment. Seeing him remain silent, Lu Yang asked, ¡°Is it not possible?¡± Jiang Yanzhou walked up to her, lowering his voice. ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± Before Lu Yang could react, she heard him continue, ¡°If you want to y me to death. ¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless again. ¡°If you give your boyfriend a hug, he¡¯ll probably die for you willingly.¡± With that statement, Jiang Yanzhou reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his embrace. His left hand gently slid into her hair. Lu Yang leaned against his solid chest, her elerated heartbeat a natural response. She still hadn¡¯t steadied herself, but her tone remained calm. ¡°You¡¯re going a bit overboard.¡± ¡°Just to make sure,¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°we¡¯re together now, right?¡± As he asked this question, the strange fluttering in his chest involuntarily increased its frequency. Lu Yang could even feel the tenseness of his arm muscles as he held her. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re together.¡± After speaking, Lu Yang suddenly felt a firm palm on her back. Before she could react. the man lifted her uD and ced her on the desk. Before she could regain her senses, he bent his knees and positioned himself between her legs, resting against the edge of the desk. He was suddenly so close, his magnified handsome face filling her field of vision. Lu Yang¡¯s pupils dted slightly, like a startled deer. ¡°Girlfriend, can you give your boyfriend a seal?¡± As the man spoke, his warm and dry lips brushed against hers. With each word he uttered, his lips grazed hers, sending a faint electric sensation through her body, making her feel tingly. Lu Yang¡¯s heart raced, and she pursed her lips, leaning slightly forward. The moment her lips met his, her mind went nk. Her earlobes turned slightly red, but her tone remained calm. ¡°The kiss is done. Put me down.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t a kiss.¡± Jiang Yanzhou teased. He was reluctant to stop, and he looked at her. ¡°That was just a peck.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. He was torturing himself, going crazy and forgetting that she could stop this rtionship at any time. After a moment, Lu Yang said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± The sky seemed to be sttered with ink, turning pitch ck. The rehearsal room, which was previously well-lit, instantly plunged into darkness. Lu Mingyu came out of his own rehearsal room and went to pick up Lu Yang for dinner. After dinner, he also¡­ ¡°When Yangyang is in a bad mood, I¡¯ll buy her ice cream.¡± Lu Mingyu reached out his hand. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s twenty dors.¡± His phone rang, and Lu Mingyu unlocked it. After reading the message, he sighed. ¡°Mrs. Ning has too much free time.¡± Pei Yiwu tilted her head curiously and asked, ¡°Who is Mrs. Ning?¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°She¡¯s Yangyang and my biological mother.¡± Pei Yiwu asked, puzzled, ¡°Why do you call her Mrs. Ning?¡± Lu Mingyu patiently exined, ¡°Because my father said that although Mrs. Ning married him, she will always be herself, so we don¡¯t have a Mrs. Lu in our family, only Mrs. Ning.¡± Suddenly, seeing Pei Yiwu furrow her brows, Lu Mingyu asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Yiwu ced her hand on her abdomen and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit of pain. ¡± ¡°Pain?¡± ¡°Probably menstrual cramps¡­ It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. When you have your period, you eat ice cream. Don¡¯t you know how to refuse?¡± ¡°This is the ice cream you gave me.¡± Pei Yiwu covered her abdomen, unable to straighten up due to the pain. She squatted down and said, ¡°Let me rest for a bit before we continue.¡± Lu Mingyu looked at her solemnly. ¡°How severe is the pain? If it¡¯s serious, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. If it¡¯s not too severe, I¡¯ll get you some medicine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Pei Yiwu looked up and spoke with difficulty. ¡°Do you know what medicine to buy?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Mingyu took off his only jacket and draped it over her. ¡°Stay here, don¡¯t wander around.¡± Pei Yiwu hesitated slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°Cold my ass. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± A pleasant scent wafted in the air, reminiscent ofundry detergent, with a faint hint of mint. It was refreshing and alleviated her pain to some extent. Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t take long to return. As autumn approached winter, he was wearing short sleeves and had a thinyer of sweat on his forehead from running. Pei Yiwu stared at him as he ran past her in a daze. Lu Mingyu squatted down, opened the medicine box, held the medicine in one hand, and the cup in the other. Pei Yiwu hesitated. ¡°Coffee with medicine?¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°It¡¯s not coffee, it¡¯s warm water. Hurry up and take the medicine. The longer you dy, the more you¡¯ll suffer.¡± Pei Yiwu slowly swallowed the medicine. The cup indeed contained warm water, not coffee. After a while, Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°How are you feeling now? Much better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go. Yangyang has been waiting for a long time.¡± Pei Yiwu lowered her head and wiped her nose, sniffing. ¡°I¡¯m already like this.¡± Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°Like what?¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°Even though I know it¡¯s not right to say this, I can¡¯t walk right now. Can you carry me to the car?¡± Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re just ordinary friends, Let¡¯s not cross that line,¡± Pei Yiwu replied, ¡°Never mind then. You can go. Let me fend for myself.¡± She hugged her knees and curled up, looking incredibly pitiful. ¡°Forget it, Yangyang has been waiting for a long time.¡± After considering it, Lu Mingyu squatted down again, lifted her up, and quickly averted his gaze as he passed her bare legs. Out of the blue, he made a sarcasticment, ¡°It¡¯s so cold, and you¡¯re not even wearing pants.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wearing the leg-warming stockings!¡± Pei Yiwu retorted. ¡°What the hell is a leg-warming stocking? I¡¯ve never heard of it. I only know that Yangyang wears pants and doesn¡¯t have as many quirks as you.¡± Pei Yiwu was rendered speechless.. Chapter 173 - 173 Strange Hobbies Chapter 173: Strange Hobbies Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were so close, both enduring their desires. After a moment of silence, Lu Yang cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯m going to meet Mingyuter¡­¡± She paused, her fingers curling up, and continued, ¡°Should I examine you now, or do you want to choose another time?¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at the ckshes circling her eyes, the slightly curled ends of her eyshes adding a touch of charm. Before encountering her, he had never imagined that one day he would tremble with excitement over a single eysh of a person. He lowered his eyes and looked at her, his eyes filled with a hidden smile. ¡°Right now.¡± Upon hearing his words, Lu Yang raised an eyebrow, eager to move her hand. ¡°Wait. Let me get my tools.¡± Jiang Yanzhou furrowed his brow suspiciously. ¡°Tools?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang replied. Jiang Yanzhou stared at her. ¡°Are you repulsed by me?¡± Lu Yang fell silent for a moment, raised her eyes, and said deliberately, ¡°I think voti talk too much ¡® Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. Being disliked for talking too much was the first time in his life, rather than for talking too little. Lu Yang pushed him away, got off the desk, walked straight to the cab, carefully disinfected her hands, put on gloves, disinfected again, and stood in front of Jiang Yanzhou with a pair of impably clean hands. Using the tone of a chief physician, she said, ¡°Take off your pants.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was baffled by her straightforward words. ¡°Having second thoughts?¡± Lu Yang saw that he didn¡¯t move and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets. Take them off.¡± Still at a loss for words, Jiang Yanzhou et this was far from what he had imagined. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes were inherent in her, the ce that best disyed her true nature. Intangible and deep ck, like an alluring abyss. Jiang Yanzhou hesitated to make a move. Just as Lu Yang¡¯s patience was about to run out, he looked down at her from a higher position, lips slightly curved, and said slowly, ¡°Help me take them off.¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Without much hesitation, Lu Yang lowered her head and carefully looked at the belt buckle on his waist. At this moment, Jiang Yanzhou chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girlfriend who pulls her boyfriend¡¯s belt within two hours of being together.¡± Lu Yang blurted out, ¡°And I¡¯ve never seen a man who, shortly after being together, lifts his girlfriend onto a desk like a hungry wolf, begging for a kiss.¡± ¡°Should I kiss you again?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face remained calm as she unbuckled the belt. Suddenly, she stopped and raised her eyes to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Jiang Yanzhou held her hand and casually squeezed her palm. His hand was broad and warm, providing afortable sensation upon touch. Lu Yang didn¡¯t want to think too much and sinctly mentioned three things, ¡°School, hospital, Mingyu.¡± ¡°What about a boyfriend?¡± Without thinking, Lu Yang vaguely replied, ¡°Hmm¡­ in my dreams.¡± ¡°What kind of dream?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. ¡°I came to pick you up,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°Pick me up?¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled softly. ¡°To bring me home?¡± Before he finished speaking, a faint fragrance enveloped them. His lips touched hers, filled with an inexplicable tenderness and a hint of dominance. She obediently closed her eyes, as if everything was natural. A thin mist of moisture appeared around Lu Yang¡¯s eyes as she looked at his deep and distinct features. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, do you have any strange hobbies in that aspect?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡± Her voice had a nasal tone, and her tone sounded soft as she recounted, ¡°You tied my hair with a small hair tie before confessing to me.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s innate sensitivity allowed her to detect peculiarities without having to think twice. Jiang Yanzhou chuckled meaningfully and said, ¡°If I had strange hobbies, I wouldn¡¯t be tying your hair.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words.. Chapter 174 - 174 Do Not Wander Around Chapter 174: Do Not Wander Around Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou held her hand and lightly scratched her palm. He lifted her eyelids and casually asked, ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± Lu Yang exined, ¡°You tied my hair before confessing to me.¡± She could tell that he used the act of tying her hair as a gradual psychological build-up before being direct. Moreover, it seemed like he had a bit of an obsession with tying her hair. Jiang Yanzhou chuckled meaningfully and said, ¡°If I had strange hobbies, I wouldn¡¯t be just tying your hair.¡± Lu Yang observed his expression for a moment and finally reached a conclusion. ¡°So you have no problems in that area, but you want to see a male doctor because you don¡¯t feel ¡®up to par¡¯?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was taken aback by her words. She had been in his room, which was spotlessly clean. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who had casual sexual rtionships or was untidy. When it came to male health issues, there were generally two possibilities: performance issues or addiction. If he couldn¡¯t perform, it naturally fell into the former category. Indeed, stereotypes could easily lead to misdiagnosis. Lu Yang said earnestly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to let Dr. Qian take a look at you. You might go crazy if I examine you.¡± After all, his tolerance was so low. Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t help but be amused by her serious expression. His other empty hand wrapped around her waist, exerting force to bring her closer. Immediately, his low and hoarse voice poured into her ears, ¡°Lu Yang, I lost.¡± Lu Yang was enveloped in the man¡¯s breath, and her voice tinged with confusion. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I have no problems. It¡¯s just that Zhao Yanshu misunderstood when she saw me being dominated by you multiple times. She thought I couldn¡¯t perform, so¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou leaned closer to her ear, his thin lips lightly brushing against her earlobe, ¡°I decided to go along with the misunderstanding and be your male model for research purposes.¡± With their ears and cheeks touching, Lu Yang felt a bit restless. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t speak any further, and silence fell around them, leaving only the sound of their breathing and heartbeat. Consciousness from the brain made one alert, but the frequency of the heart¡¯s palpitations and the body¡¯s reactions were instinctive. Lu Yang found it incredibly fascinating, especially the moment of nkness in her mind. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s phone rang, but he didn¡¯t release her. He answered it calmly while still embracing her. Lu Yang wanted to push away, but he held her tightly, so her attempts were in vain. She decided to lean against the man¡¯s chest and appreciate his strong heartbeat. Various organs and tissues in the human body were important, and among them, Lu Yang had the deepest impression of the heart and blood vessels. ¡°Jinshi is fine¡­ Okay, I know. When to take Jiang Jinshi away¡­ All right¡­ You don¡¯t need to worry about me and Lu Yang¡¯s matter¡­¡± Upon hearing Jiang Yanzhou mention her name on the phone, Lu Yang curiously lifted her head and caught sight of his rolling Adam¡¯s apple. She stared at it for a while, not diverting her gaze. Jiang Yanzhou lowered his eyes and met her gaze, then spoke to the person on the other end of the call, ¡°I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll be hanging up.¡± After ending the call, Lu Yang spoke up, ¡°Who was it? Do I know them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Ruzi.¡± Jiang Yanzhou tightened his arm around her. ¡°She¡¯sing back to pick up Jiang Jinshi.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Does she know me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded, ¡°I guess Zhao Yanshu, that big-mouthed guy, told her about us.¡¯ Realization dawned upon Lu Yang instantly. ¡°I see.¡± Meanwhile, after sending a few messages to Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu put away his phone and nced at the people around him, only to see Pei Yiwu furrowing her brows. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Yiwu ced a hand on her abdomen, her lips trembling slightly, and slowly said, ¡°It hurts a bit.¡± ¡°It hurts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably menstrual cramps¡­ Well, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane. You¡¯re eating ice cream while on your period. Don¡¯t you know how to refuse?¡± ¡°This is the ice cream you gave me¡­¡± Pei Yiwu covered her stomach, unable to stand up straight due to the pain. Her eyes were genuinely red. She squatted down, weakly saying, ¡°¡­ Let me take a break before we continue walking.¡± Lu Mingyu solemnly looked at her. ¡°How severe is the pain? If it¡¯s serious, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. If it¡¯s not too serious, I¡¯ll go buy medicine for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to go to the hospital.¡± Pei Yiwu looked up, and her voice was strained. ¡°Do you know what medicine to buy?¡± ¡°I know. Do you need sanitary pads?¡± ¡°All right.¡± Lu Mingyu turned around, about to take a step, but then remembered Lu Yangs words. He turned back and took off his only jacket, draping it over Pei Yiwu. ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t wander around.¡± Pei Yiwu hesitated a bit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°Cold, my ass. I¡¯ll be right back, don¡¯t die.¡± After saying that, he quickly ran off.. Chapter 175 - 175 Give Each Other Freedom Chapter 175: Give Each Other Freedom Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pei Yiwu hugged her knees, and a pleasant scent wafted through her nostrils. It seemed to be the smell ofundry detergent, a faint and refreshing fragrance that eased her pain to some extent. It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Mingyu to return. It waste autumn and getting close to winter, and Lu Yang was wearing short sleeves. Sweat was forming on his forehead due to his running. Pei Yiwu stared nkly as he ran up to her. Lu Mingyu half-squatted and opened the medicine box. He held the medicine in one hand and a cup in the other. Pei Yiwu hesitated. ¡°Coffee with medicine?¡± Lu Mingyu furrowed his brow. ¡°It¡¯s not coffee but warm water. Hurry up and take the medicine. If you keep dawdling, you¡¯ll suffer even more.¡± Pei Yiwu slowly consumed it, and indeed, the cup contained warm and clear water, not coffee. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s an exchange of favors. You saved mest time, and now I¡¯m helping you. We¡¯re even.¡± Pei Yiwu looked at him nkly, as if she was lost in thought. Her body trembled slightly. After a while, seeing herplexion improving, Lu Mingyu said, ¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling better? Let¡¯s go if you are.¡± The corners of Pei Yiwu¡¯s eyes turned red, and she choked back tears. ¡°I¡¯m already in such a state.¡± Lu Mingyu asked, puzzled, ¡°What state?¡± Pei Yiwu¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°Although I know it¡¯s not good like this, I can¡¯t walk now. Can you carry me?¡± Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What did you say? We¡¯re just ordinary friends. Let¡¯s not overstep the boundaries!¡± Pei Yiwu put on a hopeless expression. ¡°Forget it then. You can go. Let me perish here on my own.¡± After saying that, she buried her head in her arms, curling up into a ball, looking incredibly pitiful. ¡°Fine,¡± Lu Mingyu pondered for a moment, then turned around, facing away from her, and squatted down. ¡°Hurry up and get on.¡± Pei Yiwu felt joyous as she climbed onto his shoulder. Lu Mingyu¡¯s arm crossed over her knees, and he quickly averted his gaze upon noticing her bare legs. Out of the blue, he made a sarcasticment, ¡°Even in such cold weather, you don¡¯t wear pants.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wearing the leg-warming stockings. It keeps me warm!¡± Pei Yiwu said. ¡°Leg-warming stockings? What on earth is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it. I only know that Yangyang wears pants and doesn¡¯t have as many problems as you,¡± Lu Mingyu retorted. Pei Yiwu was rendered speechless. While the car was still on its way to Pei Yiwu¡¯s home, Lu Yang called. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Lu Yang responded, ¡°Mingyu, I saw the message you sent me. How is Pei Yiwu?¡± Lu Mingyu nced at the person sitting in the passenger seat. ¡°After taking the medicine, she¡¯s feeling much better.¡± ¡°Did you take her home?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still on the road. Yangyang, you should rest well. You have to go back to school tomorrow, so take it easy tonight. We can reschedule the rehearsal. I¡¯ll give you a big surprise when the timees.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knowing he was driving, Lu Yang didn¡¯t chat for long. ¡°Take care and drive safely.¡± Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°Yeah. Call me if you need anything.¡± Since entering the entertainment industry, Lu Mingyu had been busy all the time. He would give his best in every performance, and rehearsing day and night was amon urrence. The concert had been scheduled in advance, and after it was over, he would specifically set aside time to apany his sister. Pei Yiwu looked up and gazed at Lu Mingyu¡¯s profile, pretending to be surprised. ¡°A doting brother like you aren¡¯t always by your sister¡¯s side?¡± ¡°The best way to get along is to give each other freedom.¡± Lu Mingyu exined, ¡°Yangyang has her own dreams, and I don¡¯t understand them. All I can do is not obstruct her.¡± Pei Yiwu didn¡¯t expect him to answer, as he always said that she would not understand. Hence, she was quite surprised that he responded. She had originally wanted to ask if he knew that Lu Yang was serving as a consultant for Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s new drama, but since he had said the best way to get along was to give each other freedom, bringing up this matter would seem meddlesome. Lu Mingyu gripped the steering wheel and smoothly maneuvered the car. When it came to a stop, they were in a familiar environment, but Pei Yiwu remained motionless. She looked at the ibuprofen in her hand and asked him, ¡°How did you know which medicine to buy? Did your previous girlfriend teach you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about knowing about this stuff?¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t understand why she was so shocked and countered, ¡°Can¡¯t you know about ibuprofen if you haven¡¯t had a girlfriend?¡± Her mind went nk with his question. ¡°¡­ No.¡± ¡°Why are you so quick to answer every question today?¡± Pei Yiwu was puzzled by this. Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°With your eyes all red from crying, others might think I made you cry if I don¡¯t answer.¡± Pei Yiwu remained silent. She had never met anyone as straightforward as him. Lu Yang had been keeping Chen Su informed about everything regarding Lu Mingyu. After finishing the call with Lu Mingyu, she dialed Chen Su¡¯s number.. Chapter 176 - 176 A Big Surprise Chapter 176: A Big Surprise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Su was dealing with a tricky matter, but when he saw the iing call, he hurriedly answered with a smile. ¡°Yangyang, is there something you need?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly, ¡°Have there been any changes regarding thest music stage performance?¡± Chen Su¡¯s expression was strange. ¡°Yes¡­ one program has been cut.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡®What¡¯s the reason?¡± Chen Su replied, ¡°There are too many programs, and there¡¯s not enough airtime on TV, so they had to reduce them.¡± Lu Yang inquired, ¡°Which program will be cut?¡± Chen Su responded, ¡®I¡¯m not sure. We have to wait for the program team to inform us.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I got it. Can you please keep an eye on it for me?¡± Remembering Lu Mingyu¡¯s mention of a surprise, Lu Yang asked, ¡°By the way, does Mingyu have any other engagements besides the concert in the near future?¡± ¡°Let me think. Recently, he has been asking me to find a way for him to participate in your school¡¯s anniversary celebration.¡± Chen Su revealed and immediately closed his mouth. He mused, ¡°Oh no! Lu Mingyu said he wanted to give Lu Yang a big surprise.¡± Chen Su smiled, trying to salvage the situation. ¡°Nothing has been confirmed yet. You know that not everyone can participate in the anniversary celebration. ¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°Okay. Thanks for your help.¡± Qin Yitan¡¯s team was selected by Qin Jue, and Qin Jue was affiliated with Fei Zhen. Dealing with Fei Zhen, who was in control of the Fei Group, was not easy. Years ago, Fei Zhen¡¯s father had taken Fei Zhen to meet his grandfather. Lu Yang was still very young at that time, but Fei Zhen was already not a child. His eyes were as cold as an icy pond, and every gesture and movement exuded pressure. Both she and Fei Zhen were controllers, but they were two extremes¡ªone unassuming and the other unable to hide it. With these thoughts in mind, Lu Yang was about to call Ye Cixing, but she received a call from him first. ¡°Military advisor, guess what good news I have to tell you?¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re telling my fortune again?¡± Ye Cixing said, ¡°No, it¡¯s another good news.¡± ¡°What good news?¡± ¡°He Kongqing has returned to the country.¡± Lu Yang couldn¡¯t remember for a moment. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°He Kongqing, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Ye Cixing questioned. Lu Yang thought for a moment. ¡°I remember now. Why did hee back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ye Cixing said. ¡°We¡¯re going to Yonkers in a few days, and we¡¯ll find out when we meet.¡± Lu Yang wanted to talk to her face to face about Fei Zhen¡¯s matter, so she didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Let¡¯s meet then.¡± Time flew by, and Lu Yang shuttled between the hospital and the school, busy dealing with various matters. She didn¡¯t have time to go to the set, but Jiang Yanzhou woulde to see her whenever he had time, excluding filming hours. Lu Yang¡¯s meals had already been properly arranged by Lu Mingyu, and Jiang Yanzhou had no ce to show his skills in this regard. Finally, he seized an opportunity¡ª To personally make her a bedtime drink that she liked. That day, Lu Yang was leaving the hospital, preparing to keep her appointment, but she encountered an acquaintance. ¡°Lu Yang, long time no see.¡± He Kongqing squinted his eyes and smiled. Lu Yang was momentarily stunned but quickly responded, ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Are you going to meet Ye Cixing and Sheng Yu?¡± He Kongqing asked. Lu Yang nodded in response. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I came here by car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang and He Kongqing were ssmates in high school, but he went abroad after graduating from high school. Today was their first meeting. Knowing that Lu Yang wasing in He Kongqing¡¯s car, Ye Cixing waited at the club without worry. Lu Yang was quiet throughout the journey, and He Kongqing asionally chatted with her, and she would respond. When Lu Yang and He Kongqing entered, Ye Cixing immediately pushed away Sheng Yu and stood up, walking over to hug Lu Yang, filled with emotion, ¡°Military advisor, we finally meet.¡± Lu Yang smiled lightly, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s enthusiasm surprises me.¡± Sheng Yu was grinding his mrs in anger. He couldn¡¯t admit that he had been caught flirting with his wife face-to-face! ¡°Long time no see, Kongqing,¡± Lu Yang greeted. The four of them sat down, and He Kongqing and Sheng Yu were engaged in small talk, discussing something unknown. Lu Yang and Ye Cixing didn¡¯t pay much attention either. The four of them sat down, and He Kongqing and Sheng Yu were engaged in small talk, discussing something unknown. The four of them sat down, and He Kongqing and Sheng Yu were engaged in small talk, discussing something unknown. Lu Yang and Ye Cixing didn¡¯t pay much attention either. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes were surprisingly distant and indifferent. He deliberately leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Are you meeting an old friend?¡± Sensing that there was something unusual between the two, Sheng Yu¡¯s mischievous side emerged, ¡°I remember Kongqing confessed to Lu Yang before, and Lu Yang replied, ¡®I like you too, until I get a perfect score on my math test.¡± Ye Cixing suddenly twisted Sheng Yu¡¯s arm harshly and red at him fiercely, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Then his fingertips hooked onto her wrist, pressing down on her pulsing pulse.. ¡°No matter what, are you going with me now, or should I stay here with all of you?¡± Chapter 177 - 177 Too Domineering Chapter 177: Too Domineering Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou stood up and walked toward Lu Yang, before stopping in front of her. Before he could say anything, Ye Cixing spoke up when she saw Lu Yang standing at the door for a while. ¡°Yangyang, weren¡¯t you going to answer a call?¡± The door was pulled open, and Ye Cixing saw Jiang Yanzhou. Her pupils trembled almost imperceptibly. Shemunicated with her eyes: How did Jiang Yanzhou appear here? Yangyang, did you call him? Lu Yang signaled with her eyes: No. Jiang Yanzhou lifted his eyelids and nced inside the private room, his gaze briefly met with Sheng Yu and He Kongqing. Sheng Yu and He Kongqing also walked over. Sheng Yu knew Jiang Yanzhou, but He Kongqing didn¡¯t. He looked at Lu Yang and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Ye Cixing said, ¡°He¡¯s Jiang Yanzhou, and an actor who has some connection with Yangyang in their work.¡± Lu Yang added naturally, ¡°My boyfriend.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s corners of his mouth could not help but lift, and a distinct smile appeared on his face. Although Sheng Yu had known about this for a long time, he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yang to admit it so easily, so he was genuinely surprised. Lu Yang introduced Jiang Yanzhou to them one by one, ¡°They¡¯re my friends, Ye Cixing, He Kongqing, and Sheng Yu.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curved as he looked at them, but his expression carried a sense of detachment and indifference. ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Cixing greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± He Kongqing, too, greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± Sheng Yu had a mischievous thought and started teasing, ¡°Do you remember the time when I advised Sheng Yu to make a bold confession to Yangyang? He said, ¡®I like you too, until I get a perfect score on my math test.¡¯ I suggested that he should start liking math before liking her. So, everyone always thought that Yangyang and Sheng Yu would eventually get together, but it turns out that Yangyang¡¯s boyfriend is someone else! It¡¯s so unexpected! It¡¯s just a pity for Sheng Yu¡¯s perfect math paper.¡± Lu Yang was speechless and mused, ¡°Why bring up something from ages ago?¡± Ye Cixing suddenly twisted Sheng Yu¡¯s arm, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Sheng Yu, what the hell are you doing? Sheng Yu replied, ¡°Just feeling nostalgic!¡± Ye Cixing retorted, ¡°Nostalgic your head!¡± Sheng Yu enjoyed watching the show and took the opportunity to settle the score. He Kongqing remained calm and elegant, lightly saying, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, no need to mention it again.¡± Jiang Yanzhou frowned, and his fingertips suddenly grasped Lu Yang¡¯s wrist, pressing down on her pulsing pulse. He deliberately leaned closer to her ear and said, ¡°Now, are you going with me, or should I stay here with all of you?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t choose either of the two options. She responded calmly, ¡°It seems like someone is calling you. You should go back and attend to it. I still have things to do with my friends. We¡¯ll get in touchter.¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, have you finished talking to your family?¡± A voice came from outside the private room. ¡°Your friend is calling you. You can go back. See youter.¡± With that, Lu Yang pushed his hand away, calmly stepped back into the private room, and closed the door. Having been left out, Jiang Yanzhou furrowed his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips tightened into a cold, hard line. Sheng Yu, fearless, spoke to Lu Yang, not holding back. ¡°I thought you would leave with him. It seems I overestimated you.¡± Ye Cixing eximed, ¡°Sheng Yu!¡± Sheng Yu sneered. ¡°Only Lu Yang can treat a man like Jiang Yanzhou as a ything. ¡± Lu Yang¡¯s voice turned colder, ¡°Stay in your own position. He¡¯s not someone you can judge.¡± The warning signs were evident. Sheng Yu¡¯s enthusiasm faded instantly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Yang, but rather concerned that their rtionship might sour and Ye Cixing would stand firmly on Lu Yang¡¯s side. ¡°I will handle my own affairs,¡± Lu Yang said calmly and sharply, and her eyes were calm. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Fei Zhen¡¯s matter first.¡± It seemed that no one could make her falter. It was always others who would be manipted. On the way back, Lu Yang sat in Sheng Yu¡¯s car, with He Kongqing sitting in the front passenger seat, while Lu Yang and Ye Cixing sat in the back. Ye Cixing leaned against Lu Yang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡®Why did Kongqing suddenly return to the country without prior notice?¡± He Kongqing replied calmly, ¡°I wanted to go home.¡± Ye Cixing asked, ¡°Can you hypnotize Lu Yang and make her remember what happened two years ago?¡± He Kongqing asked, ¡°Two years ago? What happened?¡± Ye Cixing exined, ¡°That man just now, Jiang Yanzhou, the strategist knew him before, but he doesn¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°He knew about him before but has no memory?¡± He Kongqing looked at Lu Yang, his eyes shing with a hint of suspicion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yang showed no expression and spoke in a t tone, as if it wasn¡¯t her own matter. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details.¡± After a brief silence, He Kongqing said, ¡°If you¡¯re avable next weekend, we can try. However, Lu Yang, you are perceptive, and I¡¯m not very skilled. It might not work.¡± Lu Yang closed her eyes lightly and responded, ¡°Okay.¡± He Kongqing nced at them through the rearview mirror, asionally looking at the person in the back seat. Although Lu Yang had a dominant personality, she also carried a protective aura. Just like when he confessed to her and was rejected, her words turned the person standing on the cutting edge into her own. No one cared about his failed confession; everyone discussed the arrogant girl who imed she was more difficult than mathematics. The car stopped on a familiar road. Lu Yang opened the car door, got out, and bid farewell to them. However, she saw a lonely figure when she turned around. Jiang Yanzhou had a slender figure, and his shadow stretched long under the streetlight. He lowered his eyes, and his long and dense eyshes cast a shadow on his face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Waiting for you to pick me up.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s mind went nk, and her slender eyshes blinked rapidly. ¡°Pick you up?¡± ¡°Yes, pick me up.¡± Jiang Yanzhou wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, and he was quite eye-catching. If he were recognized, it would cause an online uproar. Lu Yang looked around and uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yanzhou followed behind her as they entered the elevator. He watched as she entered the password, and when the doors opened, they walked inside. At the entrance, they changed their shoes. After Lu Yang finished changing, Jiang Yanzhou reached out and embraced her waist. She instinctively pressed her hand against his chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The man¡¯s strong arm held her tightly. His slightly heavy breath fell on her face, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with He Kongqing? Through his shirt, she could feel the firm texture of his warm and hot skin, along with his thunderous heartbeat. Lu Yang pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Just ordinary friends.¡± ¡°Ordinary friends?¡± Jiang Yanzhou paused for two seconds and said bitterly, ¡°Am I the same kind of ordinary friend to you?¡± His clean scent enveloped her tightly. Lu Yang slightly held her breath and heard him say, ¡°Which friend wishes they could keep their eyes on you? Lu Yang, a man understands a man¡¯s thoughts, and he has ulterior motives towards you.¡± Lu Yang frowned. ¡°How much have you had to drink? You¡¯re starting to talk nonsense.¡± ¡°You¡¯re allowed to reject me, but I¡¯m not allowed to drown my sorrows in alcohol. Lu Yang, you¡¯re too domineering.¡± Lu Yang lightly patted his chest with some annoyance and said, ¡°You¡¯re determined to be jealous today, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes sparkled with a smile, but his voice carried a hint of bitter loneliness. ¡°You¡¯ve told He Kongqing that you like him, but you¡¯ve never said that you like me.¡± ¡°That was just a polite refusal. Do you want me to reject you too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to reject me.¡± He seemed to be acting out of drunkenness and petnce. ¡°I just want to hear you say that you like me.¡± The man¡¯s words were partly a negotiation and partly coaxing. ¡°Say you like me, alright?¡± It wasn¡¯t jealousy but rather acting out after having had too much to eat and LILIIIK. ¡°All right, I like you¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence, in an instant, Lu Yang¡¯s head tilted back, and a thick dark shadow enveloped her. His lips pressed against hers, pecking and licking her lips, easily parting her teeth and invading her mouth. Every touch of possession showcased his domineering desire. Lu Yang didn¡¯t have time to react, and her breathing was swept away by a gust of wind, leaving her in disarray. The man took a step back, leaning against the door, and continued kissing her for a while before releasing her. Lu Yang was dazed by the kiss, her mind filled with incredulity. Her eyes were misty with a thinyer of tears, slightly losing focus. Jiang Yanzhou still held her, and his lips continuously caressed her hair. His warm breathnded on her neck, causing a tingling sensation. Suddenly, the man opened his mouth, and his hard teeth grazed her skin. Lu Yang felt pain and snapped back to reality, raising her voice, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, why did you bite me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou had a look as if he would sacrifice everything for a single kiss from the person in front of him. ¡°Just a bite to prove that this isn¡¯t a dream.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. ¡°Let me bite you back.¡± Jiang Yanzhou hooked his finger on his tie, pulling it down to reveal his sexy corbone. He looked like prey willingly exposing himself to the hunter. ¡°Yangyang, let me bite you.¡± At a loss for words, Lu Yang stared into his eyes for a moment before finally uttering, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you¡¯re a bit of a pervert..¡± Chapter 178 - 178 Kiss of Faith Chapter 178: Kiss of Faith Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The man was tall and stood in front of her, with a smile in his amber eyes. Remembering the anxious and hopeful feelings in the club, he looked at her and muttered to himself: ¡°I left the private room to call you and purposely brought my coat. Do you Imow why?¡± He continued, ¡°I was hoping you would say you miss me. If you missed me, I woulde to see you immediately. But not only did you not say you miss me, but you also rejected me. Lu Yang, you can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless and mused, ¡°Looks like this guy has made up his mind, hasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°At first, you were teasing me. Even if your intention wasn¡¯t to have me, you shouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s tone remained steady. ¡°So, are you trying to extort me?¡± ¡°If I were, would I get dumped tomorrow just because I step out with my left foot first?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Up until now, there¡¯s only one reason you might get dumped.¡± ¡°What reason?¡± ¡°Because you talk too much.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s five fingers leisurely passed through her hair, his palm cupping the back of her head. ¡°I want to talk more with you.¡± The two stood in the hallway, with only faint light. The room was dark, and a sense of joy and rxation filled Lu Yang¡¯s heart. Her eyebrows gently curved as she pushed him and said, ¡°Go turn on the light.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pecked lightly at her forehead. ¡°Okay.¡± A message popped up on her phone. Lu Yang stood still, reading the message, and furrowed her brows. The moment of contentment was short-lived and quickly dissipated. At this moment, her heavy heart reached its peak. Jiang Yanzhou turned on the lights and went to the kitchen to pour water for her. When he turned around, she threw herself into his arms. Lu Yang wrapped her hands around the man¡¯s sturdy waist. She closed her eyes and spoke softly as if her voice was a wisp of ethereal smoke. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, do you have any way to make me happy? Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t know why she suddenly became unhappy despite her stable emotions, but now the most important thing was not to analyze the reasons but to make her happy. He put the ss down and asked softly, ¡°Do you want to continue kissing, or do you want to do an experiment?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± Lu Yang muttered, ¡°I want to listen to Mingyu¡¯s song. Can you sing it for me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words and wondered, ¡°Am I just a stand-in?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t like bringing negative emotions to others, especially her family. She thought it was useless to talk to them about it, only causing them to worry. But Jiang Yanzhou could repeatedly detect her low spirits and subtly find ways to improve her mood. ¡°My grandmother used to say that it¡¯s rare to meet someone who can bring you peace, and my grandfather was such a person. As for whether Jiang Yanzhou could be the person who could calm her down at any time, I fell that further consideration is needed,¡± Lu Yang surmised inwardly. Jiang Yanzhou gently gathered her hair to the back of her shoulder and asked softly, ¡°Besides listening to songs, what else do you want to do?¡± Without hesitation, Lu Yang replied, ¡°I want to see you cry.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled as he looked at her. ¡°Is your happiness built on my ¡°You look good when you cry,¡± Lu Yang exined. She had a vivid memory of a scene they filmed together. In the dim hospital corridor, he sat on a bench alone with his hands covering his forehead and eyes. Slowly, he moved his hands away, revealing reddened eye corners and falling tears. His pupils shone with a chilly light, as if he had crushed the brilliant gxy of the universe, reflecting endless and inexpressible pain. People around secretly wiped their tears when they saw this scene, immersed in a sorrowful atmosphere. Gu Liye, who had noticed something, caught sight of Lu Yang staring at Jiang Yanzhou without looking away and asked her, ¡°Junior sister, how do you feel?¡± Lu Yang casually lifted her eyelid and said, ¡°Crying looks good.¡± All the emotions she couldn¡¯t release in the thick darkness seemed to transform into tears in his eyes, dissipating as they fell. In that moment, Lu Yang felt terrible about herself. ¡°Lu Yang, you have a remarkable ability to make people cry.¡± After speaking, Jiang Yanzhou unceremoniously lifted her and took a few steps to the couch. He gently ced her down, fetched a ss of water, and handed it to her. After she finished drinking, he asked, ¡°If I cried, would youfort Lu Yang shook her head and answered truthfully, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled softly, and his voice was maic. ¡®You want a man to cry, but you don¡¯t want tofort him. Where in the world does such a good thing exist?¡± ¡°But I only like it when you cry, not other men,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice softened even more, ¡°When you say that, it would be so much better if you remove the word ¡®cry¡¯.¡± She only liked him, not other men. But she could easily manipte him with her words. Even Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t control her emotions. He wasn¡¯t a god who could easily make her forget and regain her radiant smile. All he could do was take things step by step. First, he would solve the problem,fort her, and then delve into the reasons. Jiang Yanzhou sat on the couch, pulled her closer, and made her sit on hisp. This gesture was more intimate than a kiss, causing Lu Yang¡¯s heartbeat to quicken. She called his name, ¡°Yanzhou.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here, ¡± Jiang Yanzhou responded in a low tone. He cupped her face with warm palms, and his fingers lightly brushed her lips. Then, with a maic voice, he caressed her eardrums, saying, ¡°Lu Yang, look at me.¡± Lu Yang raised her eyshes and gazed at him. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. His eye sockets moistened as tears slowly welled up, forming a droplet. His emotions quickly affected her. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt his intense affection was different from thest time. He held her pale hand, touched it against his face, and just as the tears fell from his eyes, her fingertips caught that droplet. Lu Yang¡¯s breath hitched. The tear on her fingertip seemed like a flickering me, burning half of her heart. There was still a faint glimmer of moisture in his eyes as he held her wrist and pressed her hand against his lips, gently leaving a kiss. Lu Yang¡¯s heart trembled, as if there were urgent raindrops beating at the core of her heart, gradually recing the somber mood with another sensation. The two of them quietly locked eyes, in the dimly lit room, with scorching gazes and an extraordinary surge of emotion. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± After a moment, he asked, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Lu Yang replied hesitantly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Now her mind was filled with images of him crying, and she had no room to think about other distressing matters. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, why are you so good to me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s tone was natural but couldn¡¯t hide a slight huskiness, ¡°You have your faith, and I have mine.¡± Her faith was medicine, and his faith was acting? Lu Yang didn¡¯t have a definite answer. She simply stared at him, without pondering or speaking. ¡°I offer you the loyalty I¡¯ve never given to anyone else.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked deeply into her dark pupils. His voice was low and slightly hoarse, expressing sincerity like a vow. ¡°Lu Yang, you are my only faith.¡± Lu Yang gazed at him with a pleased expression gracing her delicate eyebrows. Without a word, her hand reached up to his shoulder, and she lightly kissed his lips. ¡°A kiss of faith..¡¯ Chapter 179 - 179 Do Not Provoke A Madman Chapter 179: Do Not Provoke A Madman Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were both people who prioritized their faith. It was just that their faiths were different. Lu Yang felt a bit cheesy, but she maintained herposure. Her hand, ced on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s shoulder, calmly moved to the back of his neck, and her fingers gently kneaded his hair. Jiang Yanzhou leaned against the couch and stared at her intently for a moment. After considering it, he said, ¡°Tell me what happened to you today, and I¡¯ll tell you a secret, okay?¡± Lu Yang was taken aback, ¡°A secret?¡± Jiang Yanzhou made a sound of affirmation and followed the rhythm of her hair-stroking, absentmindedly half-squeezing and half-caressing her other hand. ¡°If you want to do something else, you can.¡± ¡°Today, Director Shen¡¯s wife was admitted to the intensive care unit.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze rested on the weak light reflected in the window. Her voice softened. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, I miss my grandmother.¡± Seeing her like this, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s heart ached, and his deep gaze was enigmatic. That text message was sent by Gu Liye to her. Although Mrs. Shen was saved, she wouldn¡¯tst another month. With this thought, Lu Yang¡¯s eyes became watery at the corners, but quickly, her gaze shifted, and in an instant, she returned to her usual self. Her pitch-ck pupils were adorned with a gleam as she asked him, ¡°So, what¡¯s the secret?¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t answer, but his clearly defined fingers began to unbutton his own shirt, one by one. Lu Yang looked at him incredulously, waiting until he had undone most of the buttons before asking slowly, ¡°Do you want me to stand up?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Stand up?¡± Lu Yang inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking off your pants?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. She was sitting on hisp, making it inconvenient for him to remove his pants, so she thought she should stand up. Jiang Yanzhou chuckled helplessly, deliberately leaning closer to her ear, biting her earlobe, and humming, ¡°I could take out my heart for you right now, but myplete Doay can¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me to examine,¡± Lu Yang looked at him in confusion, ¡°Then why are you undressing?¡± ¡°To touch,¡± Jiang Yanzhou held her hand and moved it towards his waist, azy expression on his face, seeking feedback, ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Yang replied seriously, ¡°Mingyu wasn¡¯t wrong. It is indeedfortable.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless and mused, ¡°She¡¯s serious in an improper way. She¡¯s very difficult to flirt with.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, did you know that I deliberately teased you at the beginning?¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Touching your hand wasn¡¯t a spur-of-the-moment decision; it was the result of weighing the pros and cons.¡± ¡°Pros arel can figure out his thoughts and see if it¡¯s harmful to my own brother. Cons are it could be embarrassing and even subject to public criticism, plunging myself into a quagmire.¡± Obviously, in her eyes, Lu Mingyu¡¯s safety was much more important than her personal reputation. She truly liked his veins, and she truly cared about her brother. Thetter always outweighed the former. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do you really not know?¡± ¡°I only know that you were teasing me.¡± Lu Yang withdrew her hand from his waist, knelt beside him, and looked down at him from a superior position. She had a mischievous thought in her mind. She raised her hand, gripping his chin with her tiger¡¯s mouth, and then her fingers continuously caressed his cheeks. She smirked, ¡°Then you should also not know that I¡¯m not interested in your secret. The only thing I¡¯m interested in¡­ is your body, from beginning to end.¡± This was the real Lu Yang. She was like the wind and the water, bing stronger when faced with strength. Even if someone flirted with her, she refused to show weakness. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s chestnut-colored eyes darkened, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly. He mused, ¡°This is¡­ driving me crazy¡­¡± That restless look in her eyes again. Lu Yang let go of him and got off the couch. She pped her hands and said, ¡°Thanks for tonight. I¡¯m feeling much better now. You can go back; I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± However, just as she turned around, her wrist was unexpectedly grabbed, and she lost her bnce and fell directly onto the sofa. A dark figure turned over and enveloped her. ¡°Lu Yang, we¡¯re together now, ¡± Jiang Yanzhou said in a deep, hoarse voice. Lu Yang contemted for a moment, and it wasn¡¯t until he kissed her neck that she reacted. They were together. She could y with him as she did before, but he didn¡¯t have to passively ept it. Before her surprise could fully sink in, Lu Yang burst intoughter. She struggled to push him away, her strength weak, as if she was both resisting and weing. ¡°It tickles, Jiang Yanzhou. Either kiss me or don¡¯t, don¡¯t tickle me like this¡­¡± His kisses were light and gentle, falling on her like feathers, pinpointing herughter. ¡°Do you want to know my secret?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± As soon as the words fell, he lowered his head again, and Lu Yang couldn¡¯t stopughing from the tickling sensation. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, why are you so childish? You¡¯re not serious at all! ¡± He insisted on making her know the secret. ¡°Do you want to know my secret?¡± he asked again. . Yes, 1 do.¡± ¡°Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± At a loss for words, Lu Yang felt that her previous self was nothingpared to the man pressing her down. He was truly rotten to the core. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Jiang Yanzhou had his hands wrapped around her neck, and his eyes were filled with affection. ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head¡­ Along with his erratic heartbeat, it slipped into her dreams. The next day, when she woke up and was getting ready, she looked at herself in the mirror and pressed her finger against the lingering kiss mark on her corbone. He had truly gone crazyst night. That force seemed like it wanted to devour her. It was quite insane. ¡°Don¡¯t easily provoke a madman. It¡¯s easy to lose control,¡± she surmised inwardly. After finishing her morning routine, not long after, the doorbell rang. Usually, at this time, it would be Lu Mingyu bringing her breakfast. So, Lu Yang happily walked to the door to open it, but on the other side was someone else. It was Assistant Xu Fu. ¡°Mingyu is busy today and doesn¡¯t have time to bring breakfast. He specifically asked me toe!¡± Xu Fu handed her the items. ¡°It¡¯s from the same restaurant, and the same menu!¡± Lu Yang took them. ¡°Thank you.¡± She took out her phone, intending to message Lu Mingyu, but before she could, Ye Cixing called. As soon as the call connected, Ye Cixing urgently said, ¡°Lu Yang, something bad has happened to your brother!¡± Chapter 180 - 180 Meeting Grandma Chapter 180: Meeting Grandma Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Cixing¡¯sments were like a stone crashing into the tranquillity of the early morning, sending ripples across theke. It was like a small stone that disrupted the entire ocean. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Cixing replied, ¡°Your brother has been caught up in a scandal!¡± Lu Yang breathed a slight sigh of relief and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°I believe it¡¯s fake too, but how should we handle this wave of public opinion? Ye Cixing questioned, ¡°Should we control the narrative, release a statement, send awyer¡¯s letter, and prove his innocence?¡± ¡°Let me see the current situation first.¡± Lu Yang opened the app and immediately saw the top trending topic: Lu Mingyu feeds contraceptive pills to a certain woman on the street. The topic was not only trending, but it had also exploded. The man and woman in the videos and photos were somewhat blurry, but Lu Yang could immediately recognize her brother, Lu Mingyu, wearing sunsses. As for the girl, due to video editing, she was mostly unrecognizable, appearing only as a young girl. ¡°Lu Mingyu was seen arguing with a woman on the street. Yangyang, do you know who that woman is?¡± Ye Cixing curiously asked. ¡°You know her,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°Who?¡± Ye Cixing asked. ¡°She¡¯s Pei Yiwu,¡± Lu Yang answered. Although the person was not clear in the footage, based on the timing, it was likely that Lu Mingyu was with Pei Yiwu at that time. Ye Cixing was surprised. As Lu Yang scrolled down, she saw a long-lost name and paused on the page for two seconds before clicking on it. Three Big Questions from Wen Jian¡¯s Anonymous ount. @GossipBooko?VenJian: If you don¡¯t believe the melon, what do you believe? Do you believe Wen Jian? @GossipBooko?VenJian: Ribbit, ribbit. Why won¡¯t the praising frog do and insists on being a toad? @GossipBooko?VenJian: Those who break up my couple ship, no matter how far they are, they will be punished! I¡¯m holding a 40-meter-long sword! Netizens gathered to watch. ¡°Does Wen Jian indirectly admit that Lu Mingyu made the girl take con traceptive pills?¡¯ ¡°Wen Jian and Lu Mingyu¡¯s CP not only became a reality, but they also involved the grudge of breaking up! Grabbing a seat to watch the 40 -meter-long sword swing towards the scumbag!¡± ¡°Hugging my pitiful Wen Jian. Wen Jian isn¡¯t bitter, but her fate is. I feel sad.¡± Lu Yang narrowed her eyes and her throat suddenly felt dry. Her voice became hoarse as she said, ¡°Cixing, I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± If they were to directly release a statement to rify,izens would only consider it a perfunctory and false deration from the studio, not worthy of trust. Controlling public opinion would alsock persuasive power. Moreover, both options would only bring temporary calmness and wouldn¡¯t have asting effect. If Lu Mingyu wanted to have a stable career in the entertainment industry and achieve a qualitative leap, he could only rely on his work, increasing his influence and appeal. Strength was the most unbreakable confidence. Ye Cixing hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, contact me anytime if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yang immediately called Lu Mingyu, who answered quickly. ¡°Yangyang, have you finished breakfast?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t hide his joy, as if he wasn¡¯t the one being criticized online. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°Mingyu, I want to go back and see Grandma. Can you free up some time in the next few days?¡± Lu Mingyu immediately replied, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Well, let Chen Su know,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°No need, he¡¯s been on vacation recently. I¡¯lle pick you up now.¡± Chen Su, who was extremely busy and had no idea he was on ¡°vacation,¡± was surprised. He had been busy for half a day, but Lu Yang, the one manipting the situation, hadn¡¯t called him to ask what was going on. Also missing in action was the wronged artist, Lu Mingyu. Unable to resist, Chen Su took the initiative to contact Lu Yang. Leaning against the back of the car, Lu Yang felt drowsy andzily opened her lips. ¡°Hello, if you have something to say, go ahead.¡± ¡°Is Mingyu with you?¡± Chen Su asked nervously. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s taking a two-dav break,¡± Lu Yanz replied. Chen Su was speechless. Outside, the storm was raging, but inside the house, everything was calm. ¡°That¡¯s good. Take a few days to rx.¡± Chen Su said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the online situation. By the time youe back, everything will be resolved.¡± ¡°The person in the video is Pei Yiwu. The medication my brother gave her wasn¡¯t contraceptives, it was painkillers.¡± Lu Yang exined proactively, ¡°She has already left Yonkers and it won¡¯t be easy to find her.¡± The girl¡¯s face in the video waspletely obscured, and all the attacks were directed at Lu Mingyu. Chen Su couldn¡¯t help but specte, ¡°Did Pei Yiwu deliberately frame Mingyu?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t directly answer him but stated, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you the surveince footage from the pharmacy and the medication records. Take a look when you have time.¡± Chen Su felt a surge of frustration in his throat. He had known about the clues but hadn¡¯t brought them forward, all to take Lu Mingyu away, had he? As the scandals kept pouring in,izens reveled in the gossip. Suddenly, the studio released a high-definition video. The girl¡¯s appearance was blurred, and it still couldn¡¯t be determined if she was Pei Yiwu, but the object in Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand was clear. Shortly after,izens discovered that the studio had taken serious action by directly suing the online users who had severely defamed Lu Mingyu. The matter was far from over. In a vige nestled by the mountains and water, a car drove through the countryside. When it passed by, passersby couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and mutter, ¡°The license te number of this car is really strange, LY520. The first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡¯ Lu Yang leaned her head against the car window, recalling the three posts by Wen Jian. It felt a bit strange. ¡°Yangyang, we¡¯re home.¡± Lost in thought, Lu Yang snapped out of it when she heard Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice. ¡°Okay.¡± The appearance of the house was just as she remembered. The small courtyard on both sides of the front door was filled with various medicinal herbs. A disheveled woman walked out of the house, her eyes filled with tears, holding a few months old baby tightly in her arms. She paid no attention to Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu and only had her focus on the child in her arms. As she passed by Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu became more cautious. It was only when she walked farther away that he rxed. Lu Yang was rendered speechless. In her foolish older brother¡¯s eyes, he would crush her like an ant¡­ Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu walked inside, and the interior of the house waspletely different from the vibrant exterior. Aside from the simple table and chairs, antique medicine cabs adorned every corner. As they got closer, the aroma of various herbs became stronger. An elderly woman with gray hair was pulling open a drawer and taking out a medicinal herb. She brought it close to her nose, sniffed it, and then ced it back.. Chapter 181 - 181 A Belated Gift 1 Chapter 181: A Bted Gift 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Grandma, Yangyang is back!¡± Lu Mingyu shouted excitedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised? Isn¡¯t this unexpected?¡± Upon hearing his voice, Yin Hua turned around and looked at the familiar faces she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Her eyes glistened slightly. ¡°Yangyang? Mingyu? Lu Yang walked forward and reached out to embrace Yin Hua. A sour feeling welled up, and her voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Yin Hua responded quickly, gently patting her back, and said benevolently, ¡°I have been here all along.¡± Lu Mingyu rubbed his nose as he looked at the two of them. He extended his arms as well, and the three of them embraced. ¡°We¡¯re all together now.¡± Yin Hua followed his words, ¡°Yes, Mingyu is right. We¡¯re together now.¡± ¡°Grandma, I want to eat your plum sauce spareribs.¡± Lu Yangined, ¡°Mingyu¡¯s cooking is not tasty at all.¡± Yin Hua beamed. ¡°Yangyang, if your brother¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t good, you should tell him directly so that he can improve.¡± Lu Mingyu was shocked am mused, ¡°Am I still the most beloved person to them?¡± ¡°Today, we happen to have spare ribs. I will make plum sauce spare ribs for you, Yangyang.¡± Yin Hua looked at Lu Mingyu and called, ¡°Mingyu,e help me. You need to carefully learn from the side.¡± Lu Mingyu happily responded, ¡°Grandma, your apprentice has arrived!¡± Lu Yang followed along but was stopped outside the kitchen. Lu Mingyu put an apron on Yin Hua and wore one himself. Holding a spat, he blocked Lu Yang¡¯s path and sternly said, ¡°The kitchen is a sacred ce. Beautiful youngdies are forbidden from entering.¡± Lu Yang peeked inside and saw Yin Hua skillfully handling the ribs with a knife. She pulled back, raised an eyebrow, and said, ¡°Mingyu, please quietly be a handsome man and don¡¯t sabotage my plum sauce spare ribs.¡± Lu Mingyu was baffled. With some free time, Lu Yang walked to the yard, where the familiar herb garden was still there, growing various medicinal herbs. She cautiously entered the middle of the herb garden, bent down, and carefully observed each nt. Shortly after, her phone on the table rang. Lu Yang walked over, picked it up, and nced at it. It was a call from an unknown number. She contemted for a moment, put on her Bluetooth earphones, set the phone aside, and once again stepped into the herb garden. The call connected, and there were a few seconds of silence before the person on the other end spoke. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± The voice was unfamiliar, but the pace of speaking her name seemed somewhat familiar. A very cold voice. Lu Yang halted her steps, ¡°May I ask who¡¯s calling? The other party was brief. ¡°Fei Zhen.¡± Fei Zhen was looking for her? Lu Yang was surprised for a moment, then quickly responded, ¡°Does Mr. Fei need something from me?¡± Fei Zhen replied, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a share of the medical market economy.¡± Lu Yang smirked lightly. ¡°Giving it to me?¡± ¡°A bted gift, ¡± Fei Zhen said. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± After a moment of silence, Fei Zhen continued, ¡°The variety show that exposed you and your brotherst time was a mistake on my part, but your brother will indeed hinder your development. There hasn¡¯t been the slightest mistake in this regard from beginning to end.¡± Lu Yang crouched down, picked a herb, and put it in a small basket. She casually replied, ¡°Mr. Fei should take care of himself first. Our affairs don¡¯t require your concern.¡± Fei Zhen naturally knew about Pei Yiwu, but he was at ease and had nothing to say to Lu Yang about it. Pei Yiwu was Fei Zhen¡¯s person, and Lu Yang had known about it long ago. Because of this, she was certain Pei Yiwu wouldn¡¯t harm her brother. Fei Zhen and Lu Yang not only had a connection between the older generation, but they had also had dealings before, something Ye Cixing was unaware of. Lu Yang had performed surgery on Fei Zhen¡¯s son, and it wasn¡¯t just him who was grateful, but his whole family. Fei Zhen wanted to help Lu Yang achieve her ideals. ¡°There¡¯s no need to seize the medical market economy. I took on this project precisely to give it to you.¡± Fei Zhen bypassed the matter of Pei Yiwu and continued, ¡°If your brother wants to make it in the entertainment industry, all of Fei¡¯s advertising and investment projects can assist him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. If you want to thank me for saving your son, it¡¯s already enough. My brother isn¡¯t someone who holds me back. He wasn¡¯t in the past, he isn¡¯t now, and he won¡¯t be in the future.¡± Lu Yang made it clear. ¡°The share of the medical market economy is mine; it won¡¯t change even if you¡¯re involved. Also, don¡¯t interfere with my brother.¡± Fei Zhen¡¯s voice inadvertently carried a chill, ¡°Your stage shouldn¡¯t be limited to just a small hospital.¡± ¡°Mr. Fei, don¡¯t impose your values on others all the time..¡± Chapter 182 - 182 A Belated Gift 2 Chapter 182: A Bted Gift 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fei Zhen was a businessman who valued profit over separation, but Lu Yang was not like him. After some time, Fei Zhen put his hand in his pocket and gazed emotionlessly at his entire business empire, asking, ¡°When will youe back?¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°Are you trying to get close to me?¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, and their rtionship was average at best, not qualifying as friends. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to consider carefully.¡± With that, Fei Zhen hung up the phone. In Fei Zhen¡¯s eyes, Lu Yang was a talented individual, and he was the talent scout. Arranging for Pei Yiwu to observe the Lu siblings was simply an attempt to understand Lu Yang better and persuade her to join Fei¡¯spany. ¡°How boring,¡± Lu Yang silently remarked inwardly. The incident involving Lu Mingyu and Pei Yiwu was probably orchestrated by Qin Yitan¡¯s team. The reason they were so audacious was that Lu Minyu always turned a blind eye and did not like to argue. He believed that those who are clear will be recognized as such and he didn¡¯t like to debate. Lu Mingyu shouted from inside the house, ¡°Yangyang, let me tell you some good news!¡± ¡°Chen Su just called, you and Grandma can watch me on TV tonight!¡± At the same time, Lu Yang also received a message. ¡°The program team has received evidence of Qin Yitan¡¯s team setting up Lu Mingyu and has reverted to the original n, removing Qin Yitan¡¯s show and airing Lu Mingyu¡¯s show.¡± ¡°Huo Beiqu organized a rural romance variety show, featuring the guests from the survival reality show previously invested by Fei Zhen, Chen Weili, Lin Xinmeng, Wen Jian, Qin Yitan, they¡¯re all nearby.¡± A romance variety show in a rural area? Money could be quite capricious. At 6:30 in the evening, the music variety show officially aired, consisting of six segments, eachsting five minutes. The three of them sat on the couch after dinner, watching TV. Lu Yang leaned bonelessly against Yin Hua, ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t Mingyu noisy?¡± ¡®Yangyang, I¡¯m noisy, I just talk a lot!¡± Lu Mingyu defended. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°The difference is significant. Noisy is annoying, talking a lot¡­¡± Lu Mingyu quickly sorted out his thoughts. ¡°Talking a lot testsnguage ability!¡± After they returned, Yin Hua¡¯s smile never faded. ¡°I love it when you two talk a lot. ¡± When Lu Mingyu¡¯s segment aired, he stood next to the television, raised his chin defiantly, clenched his fist as a makeshift microphone, and followed the rhythm, recounting his performance. ¡°Yangyang, Grandma, don¡¯t you think this angle makes me look more handsome?¡± ¡°The enemy is lurking behind the screen¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± It became increasinglyical. Lu Yang and Yin Hua were entertained to no end. Fortunately, the segmentsted only five minutes; a few more minutes and their faces would have been sore fromughter. The rural night was different from the noise of the city, with no bright lights or revelry. As darkness fell, apart from the lights inside each household, everything was pitch ck. Lu Yang finished showering, draped a long coat over herself, and sat on the swing in the yard, looking down at her phone. Public opinion was constantly changing. Lu Mingyu had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and had his fair share of haters. Even though they knew he was innocent, they would still nder him. Prejudice was a mountain in people¡¯s hearts. But as long as the sample size isrge enough, those prejudices won¡¯t hold much weight. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Yin Hua called out to her, waving her hand. ¡°Come here.¡± Lu Yang got up and walked over, but what caught her eye was someone who shouldn¡¯t be here. The man¡¯s pupils stared at her tantly, but Lu Yang¡¯s gaze was drawn to the giant pr bear toy he held in his hands. Detachment and cuteness appeared simultaneously, creating an overly bizarre scene. Yin Hua, with her perceptive eyes, could sense something was amiss, but she kept a gentle and mild smile on her face. ¡°Yangyang, you two can go and chat. I¡¯ll go see how Mingyu is doing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Yin Hua left, Lu Yang furrowed her brows and asked him, ¡°Why did youe? Didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯m back home? Aren¡¯t you worried about me?¡± ¡°I came to bring you something.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pointed to the toy. ¡°It has been sitting in my house for a long time, and I just remembered it today.¡± Lu Yang remained silent as she continued, ¡°I can¡¯t go back now. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yanzhou extended the toy to her. ¡°Hold it.¡± Lu Yang stretched out her hand, but as soon as she touched the fluffy fur of the pr bear toy, he quickly moved it away. Then, his empty hand sped her waist, catching her off guard and pulling her close to his chest. Azy, low chuckle reached her ears. ¡°Now that¡¯s a proper embrace.¡± Lu Yang smiled, and her lips slightly curved up. ¡°Both Grandma and my brother are here. If you don¡¯t let go of me, you¡¯ll have a hard timeter.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Let it be since I¡¯m going to have a hard timeter..¡± Chapter 183 - 183 A Belated Gift 3 Chapter 183: A Bted Gift 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was a hint of arrogance in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, Yanzhou.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as arrogant as you.¡± He gritted his teeth, and his alluring voice was tinged with a hint of aggression. ¡°I don¡¯t like goodbyes. Don¡¯t even think about giving up on me.¡± Lu Yang burst intoughter and mused, ¡°He¡¯s acting so resentfully.¡± His behavior was quite different from when he was acting. The actor Jiang Yanzhou shone brilliantly, and she admired his enthusiasm for performing and his rational and steady qualities. But the foolishly in love Jiang Yanzhou seemed like a mad wolf,pletely insane. One stable, one wild¡ªa contradictory and three-dimensional existence. Lu Yang was an unabashed carnivorous hunter, both conventional and unconventional. She appreciated contradictions and yed with them. With a lowered brow, Lu Yang reached behind her, found his hand resting on her waist, and her voice lowered as she chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯ll give you an injection tonight.¡± She held his hand and gradually moved it away from her waist. After releasing it, she took a small step back and smiled yfully. ¡°Or perhaps acupuncture. The equipment is moreplete.¡± Jiang Yanzhou murmured in agreement. Danger was surging and fluctuating, but he seemed like an unruly boy, charging forward. ¡°I heard we have a guest.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice sounded from behind, and Lu Yang calmly let go of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou! ¡± Lu Mingyu walked over and patted Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s shoulder forcefully. ¡°Mingyu, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yanzhou handed the toy to Lu Yang. ¡°I came to bring her something.¡± ¡°Bring something?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s gaze shifted between the two for a while, and then he suddenly realized. ¡°Impressive, you even know to bring a gift to your little sister at the beginning of winter. Jiang Yanzhou, you¡¯re on the right track!¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Lu Mingyu: ¡°So, how¡¯s filming going recently? I asked you to be a guest at my concert, but you didn¡¯t agree. I really don¡¯t understand. It you¡¯re not going to be my concert guest, do you want to be an audience member?¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°It¡¯s been going fine.¡± Suddenly, Lu Mingyu nced at Lu Yang and said, ¡°Yangyang, excuse us for a moment. I need to have a conversation with him. From one man to another man.¡± Lu Yang suspected she was hallucinating. Both her grandfather and grandmother were doctors, and topics like conversations between women or between men were basically everyday matters in their family, with nothing to be avoided. Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu, then at Jiang Yanzhou, and returned to her room with the pr bear plush toy in her arms. ¡°Yangyang has been acting a bit strangetely,¡± Lu Mingyu said as he watched Lu Yang leave. ¡°What¡¯s strange about her?¡± ¡°Strangely adorable.¡± In an instant, Jiang Yanzhou spoke sincerely, ¡°Not just adorable, she¡¯s also very beautiful.¡± Lu Mingyu stared at Jiang Yanzhou in disbelief. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yanzhou remained calm andposed. ¡°I¡¯m praising your sister.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lu Mingyu cleared his throat before getting to the point. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I don¡¯t have to call you.¡± ¡°Grandfather¡¯s memorial day ising up, and Yangyang hasn¡¯t been in a good moodtely. As her brother, you should find a way to cheer her up.¡± ¡°Cheering up Yangyang is not a problem for me, but I also have to take care of grandmother. She¡¯s alone here because all her memories with grandfather are here. Over the years, this ce has lost its warmth and be cold.¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t understand grandmother, I will take care of her, and you take care of Yangyang. Yangyang is very sensible. If you tease her a bit, she¡¯ll be happy. There¡¯s no challenge there.¡± Lu Mingyu sighed softly. ¡°Yangyang and grandmother are simr; they¡¯re both girls who avoid sad emotions. But grandmother is harder to cheer up; only grandfather could do it.¡± Jiang Yanzhou agreed with this. Yin Hua was indeed calmer and moreposed than anyone he had ever met. Her temperament was a gift from time, indelible. The incandescent light in the room fell on Lu Yang and Yin Hua. Lu Yang asked softly, ¡°Grandmother, do you know Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Yin Hua replied, ¡°The young boy just now?¡± Hearing this description, Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes, that young boy. ¡± ¡°I have seen him.¡± Lu Yang assumed she meant she had seen him on television and asked, ¡°Is his acting good?¡± Yin Hua reached up and smoothed Lu Yang¡¯s stray hair, her eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Yangyang, always be well.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yang was puzzled. Yin Hua didn¡¯t say anything more and sighed deeply as she turned away. She met someone at the door. Yin Hua looked up and made eye contact with the person. Jiang Yanzhou lowered his head and politely nodded. ¡°Dr. Yin.¡± Yin Hua said, ¡°Child, never tell Yangyang the truth.¡± ¡°I know, but she¡¯s so smart; she will find out one day,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°Yangyang will grow up.¡± Yin Hua said, ¡°We will always be there for her.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded. Yin Hua didn¡¯t say anything else. She took a step and left. Jiang Yanzhou watched her retreating figure, and his eyes dimmed. There was a knock on the door. Lu Yang went to open it. The man entered and swiftly pushed her against the door. He grabbed her wrist and lowered his head to kiss her with uncontroble desire.. Chapter 184 - 184 Scalpel 1 Chapter 184: Scalpel 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A familiar aura emanated from all sides. ¡°M-My shoe fell off.¡± ¡°You can step on my foot.¡± Lu Yang was a little distracted and didn¡¯t notice him putting her hand into his pocket. Jiang Yanzhou lifted her chin with his other hand and kissed her again. Lu Yang¡¯s breath became chaotic. Her mind seemed to be shrouded in mist, and her consciousness gently drifted away. Then, when she felt his lips loosen. A low and lingering voice sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s move to the couch?¡± While she was dazed, he had already carried her to the couch. They kissed for a while longer. The man¡¯s nose rubbed against the nape of her neck, lingering and sniffing, and he whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Your scent is different today.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s legs were draped over his, and she sat on the couch. Her dark pupils were filled with misty moisture. After catching her breath, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± ¡®You have the scent of Chinese medicine today.¡± ¡°What kind of Chinese medicine scent?¡± Lu Yang asked, pursuing for an answer. ¡°Is there a reward for guessing correctly?¡± ¡°Answer first, and then I¡¯ll say.¡± Jiang Yanzhou leaned close to her neck again, greedily sniffed for a while, and said, ¡°Clove.¡± ¡°You got it right, it¡¯s clove.¡± Lu Yang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Besides me, what do you want?¡± Jiang Yanzhou pecked her lips andzily whispered, ¡°To publicly announce our rtionship.¡± ¡°Not now. Mingyu is preparing for a performancetely, and he¡¯s busy. I don¡¯t want him to be distracted. At least wait until after the concert.¡± Knowing this answer long ago, Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I want to wash your hair.¡± Before Lu Yang could respond, her phone suddenly rang. ¡°Wait. Let me take a call.¡± Jiang Yanzhou stretched his arm and took the phone, handing it to her. ncing at it, he saw that it was a call from Gu Liye. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s up? ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯m performing an ALCAPA surgery. The patient¡¯s medical records, test reports, and surgical n have been sent to your email. Do take a look at them while I exin.¡± Lu Yang opened her email. An X-ray of a 7-month-old baby showed that the left atrium and ventricle wererger than normal. The surgical n involved taking a skin p from the aortic wall and cing it below the pulmonary artery, using it together with the pulmonary valve p to form a new coronary artery. This new artery could directly deliver high-pressure oxygenated blood to prevent myocardial infarction. Gu Liye exined, ¡°The echocardiogram shows no problem with the repair, but the condition of the ventricle remains poor. There is also regurgitation in the mitral valve. The heart-lung machine did not allow the heart to rest and recover.¡± ¡°ording to thews of physics.¡± Lu Yang focused her attention and spoke as concisely as possible. ¡°First, remove the surface scar tissue and shorten the circumference of the left ventricle. Second, change the structure of the valve from a single oval opening to two openings to prevent mitral valve regurgitation.¡± Gu Liye¡¯s voice came through the phone, but it wasn¡¯t directed at her. ¡°Continue the surgery ording to Junior sister¡¯s idea. I will take responsibility for any consequences. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the call ended, Lu Yang curled up on the couch and continued reading the medical records, immersing herselfpletely, unable to escape. Minutes and seconds passed, and after a long while, she received a message from Gu Liye. ¡°Dr. Lu, I¡¯m Xu Wei. Director Gu asked me to tell you that the patient is doing well, and the surgery was sessful.¡± Upon reading the message, Lu Yang finally rxed her suspended heart. She felt relieved and, her gaze met Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes at that moment. He was staring at her intently, with a somewhat peculiar expression. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Lu Yang smiled and asked, ¡°Or are you jealous?¡± ¡°Both. ¡± Lu Yang leaned forward, cupped his face in her hands, and gave him a kiss. ¡°Are you still mad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad anymore.¡± Lu Yang spoke slowly. ¡°When I was young, I admired my grandparents a lot. My love for medicinees from them.¡± ¡°My grandfather was a doctor at Borderless and performed numerous high-difficulty surgeries in hot and humid environments. I always wanted to follow in his footsteps.¡± She continued, ¡°My grandfather said the day my grandmother married him was the happiest day of his life. On March 30, 1967, my grandfather held the surgical scalpel that defined his life, and my grandmother possessed the Ligusticum wallichii herb with a strong heart-boosting effect.¡± ¡°For them, life and medicine had no essential difference. I grew up in such an environment.¡± Lu Yang was exining to him her reason for neglecting him. Silently, a me ignited between the man¡¯s limbs. The two of them were tightly squeezed in the small space of the couch. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze burned as he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He leaned in, covering her lips with an unprecedented passion. Lu Yang was caught off guard and panicked. She evaded the scattered kisses that fell on her face and neck, and hurriedly said, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou¡­.¡± Chapter 185 - 185 Scalpel 2 Chapter 185: Scalpel 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou hummed in approval and continued with heavy and urgent kisses. When Lu Yang couldn¡¯t catch her breath, he released her. He pressed his nose against hers, gasping for air, and asked, ¡°Can I be your surgical scalpel? Is that okay?¡± Lu Yang remained silent. Then, the man¡¯s maic voice, like an electric current, entered her ears with a hint of irresistible meaning. ¡°I will be the sharpest scalpel in your hands. I will also be your exclusive Ligusticum wallichii herb.¡± The atmosphere stood still for a moment. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you¡¯re such a jealous person.¡± He was jealous of everyone, even the same person repeatedly. Influenced by Yin Hua, Lu Yang had always been emotionally stable, even when angry. Her tone was gentler than that of an average person and never sharp. Most of the time, Lu Yang wouldn¡¯t show it on her face when she was angry. Instead, she would give him an incredulous look. Jiang Yanzhou easily held her ankle with his long fingers, pretending to squeeze it identally, and spoke in a casual tone. ¡°I want to help you take a bath, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be shy, so I¡¯ll settle for washing your hair.¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless and mused, ¡°I thought it was a reward and not punishment.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s foot twitched as she was startled. Her foot moved but didn¡¯t escape his grip. She red at him sideways. ¡°Yanzhou, don¡¯t touch me with your hands!¡± Jiang Yanzhou applied a little more pressure but sounded innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t move.¡± Baffled, Lu Yang kicked him lightly. ¡°Washing my hair is fine, but don¡¯t touch my feet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze grew deeper as he lifted a few strands of her hair with his fingers and inquired softly, ¡°Have you taken a bath?¡± ¡°Yeah. I washed my hair too.¡± She thought, ¡°He won¡¯t have a chance now.¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled, teasing her with a yful tone. ¡°You¡¯re so diligent. How can I take advantage of the situation?¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. ¡°How often do you wash your hair?¡± he questioned. ¡°Every two or three days.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay for another three days, wash your hair, and leave,¡± Jiang Yanzhou insisted stubbornly. Lu Yang was rendered speechless. ¡°Are the tools ready?¡± Jiang Yanzhouzily eximed, ¡°You can give your partner acupuncture now.¡± The aftermath of the kiss was a bit overwhelming, and Lu Yang was a bit slow. She moved her feet away from his legs and uttered, ¡°Bring me my shoes.¡± Jiang Yanzhou got up and walked to the door, picking up the abandoned shoes from earlier. He held the shoes, half crouched in front of her. His palm supported her heel as he helped her put on the shoes. Lu Yang said, ¡°Take off your clothes. I¡¯ll go get the needles.¡± After taking a couple of steps, she turned around and added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take off your pants.¡± Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°All right.¡± Lu Yang had asked Yin Hua for a set of disposable sterile acupuncture needles in advance. After disinfecting her hands, she turned around and noticed that Jiang Yanzhou had unbuttoned his shirt, but notpletely. It was loose, revealing a glimpse of skin. The man had a tall figure, well-defined chest muscles, visible abdominal muscles, and a pair of long legs. Lu Yang¡¯s mind wandered for a moment, her eyes darting around, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°The couch is a bit small. You should lie on the bed.¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t miss her distraction and walked over with satisfaction, following her instructions and lying down. He still had his clothes on, but they could easily be removed with a tug, and it was evident that he wanted her to take the initiative. Lu Yang couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted anymore. Without a second thought, she directly removed his shirt, staring at his well-shaped body. She hesitated for a moment, then refocused and picked up the needles. To facilitate the acupuncture points, Lu Yang took off her shoes and got on the bed. She knelt beside him and lowered her head to carefully and attentively needle the points. ¡°Many people can improve their Yin-Yang disharmony through acupuncture. Acupuncture can help promote the cirction of qi and blood and unblock the meridians. In addition, acupuncture can also enhance the body¡¯s immune system, thereby reducing the likelihood of various diseases.¡± After 20 minutes of acupuncture, Lu Yang manipted the needles appropriately. Once they were removed, she wiped his back with physiological saline and iodine. ¡°Do not take a bath within two hours after the acupuncture session, as it may cause infection.¡± After wiping him clean, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s chest tightened, igniting a zing fire within him. He urately grabbed her delicate wrist and pulled her forcefully. Then, he supported himself with both arms beside her, and his scorching breath unexpectedly scattered on her face. Lu Yang looked at the man¡¯s serious expression and the unfathomable look in his eyes and blinked in confusion. There was a sense of impending excitement in the air. His eyes revealed a hint of affection, and he lowered his head rapidly. Coincidentally, the sound of knocking on the door and Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Yangyang, are you asleep?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s spine straightened, and she was startled. She quickly pushed the person on top of her and pulled the nket tightly over him. ¡°Stay quiet and behave yourself,¡± she whispered.. Chapter 186 - 186 Scalpel 3 Chapter 186: Scalpel 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Underneath the nket, the man¡¯s breath was as rapid as raindrops, barely audible under the weight. Lu Yang removed her hair tie andbed her hair with her fingers. She pulled it forward in order to cover the faint hickey on her neck. Lu Mingyu was standing at the door in sportswear. He had a cap on and Bluetooth earphones in his ears. He had the appearance of a young athlete, exuding a vibrant and sunny energy. He asked cheerfully, ¡°Yangyang, have you seen that guy, Jiang Yanzhou?¡± ¡°Do you need something from him?¡± ¡°I want to take him running. That sickly guy needs more exercise, or he might really pass away prematurely.¡± Lu Mingyu, influenced from a young age, felt sympathy for patients, and he felt particrly sorry for Jiang Yanzhou after recognizing him as a patient. ¡°Yangyang, have you seen Yanzhou? I think I remember himing this way. I asked Grandma, but even she doesn¡¯t know where that guy went.¡± ¡°Mingyu, it¡¯s disturbing to go running in the middle of the night.¡± Lu Yang went on, ¡°You can find Jiang Yanzhou to run tomorrow morning. Rest early tonight and don¡¯t stay upte.¡± If there were dogs sleeping by the roadside, running and making noise would indeed disturb them. Lu Mingyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed! I¡¯ll go back and rest. Yangyang, you should rest early too. Goodnight!¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lu Yang closed the door without a change in her expression. She wasn¡¯t in a rush to check on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s condition. She poured herself a ss of water to moisten her somewhat dry throat. yanznou, uo you want some water! No one responded. Curiously, Lu Yang walked toward the side of the bed, lifted the covers, and discovered that Jiang Yanzhou had fallen alseep at some point. His breathing was steady as if he were asleep. She received a message saying that he had been shooting continuously to finish each scene in one take, in order to free up these few days. It was because she had mentioned missing her grandmotherst time that he worked so hard to shoot, wanting to apany her when she returned. She could perceive his silent efforts. Lu Yang sat by the edge of the bed, gently holding his hand, caressing his hand back and the faint mole on his ring finger with her fingertips. She smiled and tucked his hand back under the nket. After acupuncture, the skin and meridians were in a state of openness and susceptible to cold, so the nket needed to be securely tucked in. Lu Yang took another nket and spread it on the adjacent spot, lying down on the bed and turning off the lights. Silence filled the room. It was dim inside. Jiang Yanzhou slowly opened his eyes, turned his head slightly, and pressed the nket that separated them with his hand. The girl¡¯s eyes were closed, and her sleeping face was peaceful. She had a kind of indulgence that allowed her to do whatever she wanted. This indulgence scratched at his heart and ignited a fire within him. He was just an ordinary man controlled by his desires and emotions. How could he fall asleep? Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand in the nket searched inside and touched her hand. His fingers slipped through her fingers, interlocking with her fingers. Suddenly, Jiang Yanzhou felt the hand intertwined with his fingers tighten. His whole body stiffened as if the blood in his veins had stopped flowing. After a few seconds, his blood cirction elerated, making him feel hot all over. A smile tugged at the corners of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s mouth, and deep darkness filled his eyes. It was maddening. Every time she unintentionally seduced him. He would eventually meet his end at her hands. He was willing to be dismantled by her, bone by bone. The next day, Lu Yang woke up to find herself alone in the room in the early morning. The adjacent spot had shallow creases and warmth, evidence that someone had been there. She lifted the covers, got out of bed, washed up, and went out. The smell of breakfast filled the air. When Yin Hua saw her, she waved and eximed, ¡°Yangyang,e and have breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang sat down, looked around, and asked, ¡°Grandma, where are my brother and Jiang Yanzhou?¡± ¡°They¡¯re out for a run.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yin Hua looked up and smiled, saying, ¡°They just came back when we mentioned them.¡± Lu Yang turned her head. As expected, she saw the two men in sportswear wiping the sweat off their foreheads as they approached. ¡°Yangyang, turns out Jiang Yanzhou stayed in the carst night.¡± Lu Mingyu approached Lu Yang and uttered, ¡°We were worried about him for nothing. This guy had his phone on silent in the car.¡± Lu Yang nced at Jiang Yanzhou, who was looking at her with a smile in his eyes. She felt speechless and mused inwardly, ¡°He wasn¡¯t in the car but in her bed.¡± ¡°You two are sweaty. Go wash up and thene for breakfast,¡± Yin Hua urged. Lu Yang waved her hand. ¡°Grandma is right. You two go ahead.¡± Yin Hua looked at them, and her smile grew broader. Breakfast went smoothly. After finishing, Lu Yang apanied Yin Hua to see the patients, while Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou helped fetch medicine. ¡°Dr. Yin is really lucky. Are these three your grandchildren?¡± a familiar acquaintance who came to pick up medicine joked, ¡°They¡¯re all so good looking! ¡± Yin Hua responded gracefully, ¡°My granddaughter and grandsons.¡± ¡°Dr. Yin is really lucky. Your granddaughter and grandsons have alle back!¡± Yin Hua took the medicine and handed it to her, kindly saying, ¡°Dissolve it in 300 milliliters of hot water and drink it when it¡¯s lightly vored.¡± It was livelier than usual, yet still organized. Suddenly, a group of people barged in, breaking the peaceful and beautiful atmosphere.. Chapter 187 - 187 Kinship Chapter 187: Kinship Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were two men and two women, who were apanied by a group of supporters. They walked in with their heads held high. Upon seeing familiar faces, Lu Yang narrowed her eyes slightly. Qin Yitan cursed inwardly and then looked up to see Lu Yang with her hair in a fishtail braid. His eyes instantly lit up. It seemed like someone whispered in his ear, ¡°Hey, your love hase to greet you.¡± Qin Yitan became infatuated and confused. He was immersed in a world where he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze lightly swept over the group of people. She remained silent and stood quietly on the side. Lu Mingyu handed her a chestnut he had peeled, saying, ¡°Lu Yang, have some chestnuts.¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Hua was focused on examining a patient¡¯s tongue and waspletely unaffected by the presence of others. There were rumors online spreading that Lu Mingyu must have done something wrong and ran away overnight with Lu Yang. The rification was merely a temporary measure to buy time. They were referred to as ¡°National Treasure Siblings,¡± but in fact, they were just a couple of siblings with incestuous feelings! Opinions were divided, but no one would think that Lu Yang and Lu Mingyu lived peacefully here, isted from the world. Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moli were surprised. Qin Yitan couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Only Wen Jian¡¯s gaze lingered on Lu Yang. Within a one-meter radius centered of her, she scanned twice but found no one. Her gaze dimmed slightly as she asked, ¡°Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu, are you here to seek medical treatment?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°No. This is our home.¡± Wen Jian pondered for a moment and then realized as he followed Lu Yang¡¯s gaze, ¡°We are shooting a variety show nearby, and someone suggested Qin Yitane here to check his brain.¡± The eyes of passersby were sharp and noticed that Qin Yitan had a problem with his head. Wen Jian had been nodding, agreeing with them the whole time. As the conversation ended, the director of the variety show approached with a friendly smile and politely asked Yin Hua, ¡°Hello, we are a program crew shooting a variety show nearby. We would like to know if we can use this ce as a shooting location?¡± Theyout here had a retro style, with medicinal herbs visible everywhere, quite different from the outside environment. It might be able to create a different atmosphere for filming. ¡°If we use this ce for shooting, we will definitelypensate you with a sum of money. As for the price, we can negotiate.¡± Yinu Ha had a smiling face, as warm as a spring breeze. With a touch of charm in her eyes, she replied with a gentle tone, ¡°If you are here for medical treatment, please wait in line. If not, please turn right and leave. This ce is small and cannot amodate so many people.¡± The director stammered, still wanting to struggle, ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡± Yin Hua nced at Lu Mingyu and spoke in a tone that brooked no dissent. ¡°Mingyu, escort them out.¡± Lu Mingyu nodded and handed the chestnuts he was holding to Lu Yang. He then stepped forward, stood in front of Yin Hua, lowered his head, and adopted a cold and unapproachable posture. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The director instantly wilted. Appealing didn¡¯t work, and with Lu Mingyu, the threats wouldn¡¯t work either. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Wen Jian stared at the food in Lu Yang¡¯s hand and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you been to the West Huai Music Festival?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°No.¡± Wen Jian continued, ¡°A few days ago, while I was going through Twitter, I found an old photo that resembled you a bit, so I wanted to ask.¡± Lu Yang remembered the posts from Wen Jian¡¯s secondary ount. It was messy and unrestrained, like an outlet for emotions. She was apletely ¡°live strong¡± and ¡°enjoy the show¡± kind of person in life. Lu Yang handed a small bag of chestnuts on the table to Wen Jian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you these chestnuts. Can you send me the photo to have a look?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Wen Jian took it, but then said, ¡°But I¡¯ll have to look for the photo. I have too many photos, so it might take a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll send you the phototer.¡± When Wen Jian saw the main group leaving, she didn¡¯t linger any longer. She lightly tapped Qin Yitan¡¯s arm, not in a good mood, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are you staring at? It¡¯s not yours to look at anyway.¡± Qin Yitan snapped out of his own fantasy, waved goodbye to Lu Yang, and said, ¡°Lu Yang, we¡¯ll meet again!¡± ¡°What a dumb guy!¡± Wen Jian mused. Just as a group of people left, Jiang Yanzhou came out with a box of medicinal herbs. When Lu Yang saw him, she reached out and took the herbs, handing them to a little girl sitting beside her peeling chestnuts. Her voice was gentle, ¡°Little girl, here are your herbs.¡± The little girl smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang ruffled her hair and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The little girl asked, ¡°Sister, can I take the chestnuts home for my mom and brother?¡± Lu Yang nodded, ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t have a good expression as he saw the visitors off and then saw Jiang Yanzhou. Heined, ¡°You¡¯re so slow that you missed a good show.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked away and asked, ¡°What show?¡± ¡°Just now, a group of people shooting a variety show came to our door. Qin Yitan and Zhou Moli came up and said they wanted to use our ce as a filming location. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± Lu Mingyu borated. Meeting Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze, Lu Yang summed it up concisely, ¡°No trouble happened. ¡± ¡°Mingyu, can you take Xiao Li home?¡± Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu. ¡°She¡¯ll be unsafe on her own.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Mingyu readily agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Li.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Li sweetly chirped. Lu Yang blinked her eyshes and suddenly said, ¡°Yanzhou, go with Mingyu. It¡¯s a good opportunity to go out.¡± Her gaze was clear, and Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡°Wait for me toe back? No, wait for us toe back!¡± Lu Mingyu shouted, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s getting dark if you keep dawdling. Lu Yang, Grandma, we¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t miss us too much.¡± Yin Hua looked up at him and spoke with a pleasant voice, ¡°Go ande back early.¡± Leaving the house, Lu Mingyu opened the passenger door and let Xiao Li get in the car. With a quick turn, he saw Jiang Yanzhou sitting in the back seat. Lu Mingyu was rendered speechless. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s weak and precarious appearance, Lu Mingyu would have forcibly dragged him out. Lu Mingyu got in the car, asionally ncing at Jiang Yanzhou in the back seat, and asked, ¡°You slept in the carst night, didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you steal a car overnight?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was confused. Lu Mingyu: ¡°You look like you didn¡¯t sleep all night. Quick. Tell me if you secretly went five kilometers away to practice driving a tractor?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. Lu Mingyu nced at Xiao Li and thought of Jiang Jinshi, so he questioned, ¡°Since that brat isn¡¯t your son, how¡¯s your illness?¡± ¡°What illness?¡± Xiao Li was present, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to be direct. Lu Mingyu changed his description, ¡°It¡¯s about whether you¡¯ll have a disease that prevents you from having an adorable daughter like Xiao Li in the future!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was utterly baffled. Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou left, and Lu Yang washed her hands and continued to see patients with Yin Hua. After a busy period, Yin Hua nced at Lu Yang, who was looking at medical records, when they had some free time to rest. She asked in a naturally concerned tone, ¡°Lu Yang, what¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s hand paused, and she turned to look at Yin Hua. After a moment of eye contact, Yin Hua smiled and said, ¡°I can see it.¡± Lu Mingyu was carefree and broad-minded, but Yin Hua was even more perceptive than Lu Yang. Besides, Jiang Yanzhou was so obvious that she couldn¡¯t possibly notice. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°Love that isn¡¯t expressed is useless.¡± Yin Hua lowered her eyes, picked up a handful of dried herbs, and sniffed them. ¡°Has my Lu Yang taken him as a brother?¡± ¡°A brother¡­?¡± Lu Yang was a bit confused. She had never thought about this question. Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu did have some simrities, and they could both make her happy, but¡­ they were still different. ¡°Do you know how their feelings for you are different, Lu Yang?¡± Yinhua asked after a moment of silence. After a brief silence, Lu Yang answered, ¡°I know.¡± Lu Mingyu treated her like a child who needed constant care in his eyes. He would always protect her and be there for her. However, Jiang Yanzhou saw her as an independent adult. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t sure what exactly she meant to him. He had too many words to describe her. She couldn¡¯t count them all. ¡°Family affection is specific, while love is abstract, ¡± she thought. ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Yang looked at Yin Hua. Her eyes were filled with confusion and asked, ¡°Grandma, why do you like Jiang Yanzhou? You only just met him recently, didn¡¯t you?¡± At her words, Yin Hua chuckled silently.. Chapter 188 - 188 1 Liked You When I Saw You 1 Chapter 188: 1 Liked You When I Saw You 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yin Hua chuckled silently. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s not him that I like.¡± Yin Hua looked at Lu Yang, and her wrinkles of time softened. ¡°I like you. I will also like and care about what you like.¡± At her words, ripples formed in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes, and she moved forward to hug Yin Hua. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Yin Hua lightly patted her shoulder, with no hint of reproach in her tone. ¡°Keeping it a secret from Mingyu is one thing, but why didn¡¯t you tell me about your rtionship? Are you afraid that I will make things difficult for him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance to tell you, and you found out already.¡± Lu Yang nced at the cloves on the table. ¡°Grandma, Jiang Yanzhou has weak endurance. Can you pretend not to know about this?¡± Yin Hua smiled. ¡°I can.¡± After dropping off Xiao Li, Lu Mingyu insisted on driving to a shopping mall thirty kilometers away to buy things. The mall was crowded, and two men walking together wearing masks attracted attention. So, they split up and each went their own way, nning to meet in the underground parking lot after finishing their shopping. Jiang Yanzhou returned first and put the items in the trunk. He took out his phone and called Lu Yang. The voice on the other end sounded rxed. ¡°Mingyu was just worried that you would get lost and be kidnapped by someone with evil intentions, and now you¡¯re calling.¡± Jiang Yanzhou responded, ¡°If I were kidnapped, would you buy me?¡± ¡°A clearly unprofitable deal. I wouldn¡¯t buy you.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let you suffer a loses¡± ¡°Still, no.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Human trafficking is illegal.¡± Hearing Lu Yang¡¯s words, Jiang Yanzhou chuckled softly and asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Both ends fell into silence. After a moment, Lu Yang slowly said, word by word, ¡°Yanzhou, why are you acting a bit clingy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like clingy?¡± Jiang Yanzhou curved his lips and asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike it, nor that I like it,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°Not dislike, not like, then it¡¯s¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou dragged his tone, pausing for a slightly longer time before uttering those three words, ¡°having good feelings.¡± Lu Yang was baffled Jiang Yanzhou lowered his gaze to the ground and slowly asked, ¡°Do you want to do something else tonight?¡± His voice was casual, but there was a subtle teasing tone in the lingering note. Lu Yang paused. ¡°I¡¯ll be your male model.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Letting you have your way with me.¡± His words reminded Lu Yang of the scene fromst night. After a moment of silence, she responded calmly, ¡°Then, don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll never regret it if it¡¯s you.¡± After hanging up the phone, a surprised exmation came from beside him. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, do you have a girlfriend?!¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned toward the source of the voice and saw Lu Mingyu looking at him with astonishment. ¡°You actually have a girlfriend? Lu Mingyu was utterly shocked by the answer, and his pupils widened. ¡°Who is your girlfriend?¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t answer him. He opened the car door and got in. Rolling down the window, he looked at Lu Mingyu, who was still standing there. ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go back.¡± On the way home, no matter how hard Lu Mingyu racked his brain to figure out who the girlfriend could be, he couldn¡¯te up with a reasonable answer. When he asked Jiang Yanzhou, he didn¡¯t say anything either. Driven by curiosity, Lu Mingyu fell into deep contemtion. When they arrived home, he entered the house as if he were a lifeless being, carrying things. Seeing him in such a daze, Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mingyu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Upon hearing her voice, Lu Mingyu seemed to snap back to reality. He suddenly raised his head and whispered to her, ¡°Yangyang, do you know that Yanzhou has a girlfriend now?¡± Lu Yang was stunned and nced at Jiang Yanzhou, who acted as if nothing had happened. The man caught her gaze and returned a gentle smile. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any girls around him, so how could he have a girlfriend unless¡­¡± Lu Mingyu pinched his chin, pretending to be mysterious and dragging his voice. Lu Yang asked, ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless¡­ he¡¯s in an online rtionship!¡± Lu Mingyu analyzed with reason. ¡°Frequent phone usage, making calls¡ªit¡¯s practically confirmed that he¡¯s in an online rtionship!¡± Baffled, Lu Yang gulped and helplessly said, ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯m a girl.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yin Hua¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯re back.¡± Lu Mingyu responded, ¡°Yeah. Grandma, we bought a lot of vegetables, a lot of food, and also the candied hawthorn that you and Yangyang like.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the candied hawthorn in Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand, took it, and stuffed it into Lu Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°For Yangyang.¡± Lu Mingyu then picked up another bag, walked over to Yin Hua, and smiled brightly. ¡°For Grandma..¡± Chapter 189 - 189 1 Liked You When I Saw You 2 Chapter 189: 1 Liked You When I Saw You 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yin Hua took a bite and nced at Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou. She uttered, ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯m going to cook. Do you want to learn?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more!¡± Yin Hua always cooked the dishes that Lu Yang liked. If he learned how to cook them well, he would have another way to please his sister! Before following Yin Hua into the kitchen, Lu Mingyu looked worriedly at Lu Yang and said, ¡°Yangyang, Jiang Yanzhou is not in his right mind. He could be deceived in an online rtionship. You¡¯re smarter than me, so please advise him a bit and don¡¯t let him be fooled. It¡¯s such a pitiful person, being deceived. Fate can be so cruel! ¡± By the end of his words, he let out a long sigh and shook his head helplessly. Lu Yang was rendered speechless. Her brother¡¯s imagination was trulyughable and exasperating. With one hand holding a paper bag, she extended her hand inside, and her clearly visible knuckles pinched a hawthorn and brought it to her lips. Lu Yang raised her eyes, caught his gaze, and questioned, ¡°Did you tell Mingyu that you have a girlfriend?¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied, ¡°Mingyu discovered it himself.¡± Her scrutinizing gaze felt like ice des, piercing his heart. Jiang Yanzhou chuckled lightly, with a trace of self-mockery, barely detectable. ¡°Lu Yang, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Yang looked at his wounded expression and sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle a little joke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to my room to change clothes.¡± Lu Yang handed him the hawthorn in her hand and gracefully turned to leave. Jiang Yanzhou watched her disappearing figure and smiled dumbfoundedly. Lu Yang entered her room and stood at the doorway. Suddenly, she stopped and turned her head. Sure enough, she met the intense gaze of the man. Lu Yang was rendered speechless. He managed to catch up with her pace so quickly. His long legs were truly impressive. ¡°It¡¯s boring alone,¡± he uttered. Lu Yang observed him, saw through his intentions without exposing them, and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Yanzhou followed her into the room, closed the door behind him, ced the hawthorn on the table in front of the sofa, and reached out to take one. Then, he offered it to Lu Yang¡¯s lips. ¡°Do you want to eat hawthorn?¡± Slightly baffled, she wondered, ¡°Why is he so persistent?¡± Lu Yang felt somewhat helpless, and she opened her mouth. At the moment she bit into the hawthorn, Jiang Yanzhou lowered his head and blocked her lips. Lu Yang instinctively tried to step back. However, his hand slowly reached into her hair and gripped the back of her head, blocking all her retreat routes. Then, with an unstoppable force, he pushed open her clenched teeth. The taste was sour and sweet, and strangely familiar. Lu Yang¡¯s mind went nk, allowing the man to take advantage of her without resistance. By the time she realized it, her feeble whimper was swept away and drowned in the intensity. Lu Yang unconsciously tilted her neck upward, forming a beautiful curve. All her senses were invaded by his breath, and she could only hold onto his sturdy waist for support. Their foreheads touched, and Lu Yang¡¯s breathing became erratic. Her eyshes trembled, and her hazy pupils gazed at him. ¡°W-What are you¡­¡± she began to say. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain, and her words trailed off. Without warning, the man bit her lip, fiercely rubbing against it, stimting her nerves. Lu Yang pushed and protested, ¡°D-Don¡¯t bite me.¡± Jiang Yanzhou tightened his grip on her arm, forcing her to feel the changes in their bodies. Emotions rolled intensely in her eyes. ¡°Did I ever tell you?¡± he said. ¡°Tell me what?¡± He leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t even need to make a move. Just a nce from you can ignite me and drive me crazy.¡± The corners of Lu Yang¡¯s eyebrows curved lightly as she said in a hushed voice, ¡°Then you must be very easy to provoke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already dark. Do you still want to change clothes?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. ¡°Or would you rather take a bath right away? ¡°Let¡¯s change clothes first. There¡¯s no rush for a bath.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you change.¡± As he spoke, his fingers gently removed her coat. Lu Yang couldn¡¯t stop him in time, and the coat fell to the ground. ¡°Stop.¡± Lu Yang pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m just changing my coat.¡± With the recent warm weather, she dressed casually, wearing a simple camisole and a coat. Not paying attention to his reaction, Lu Yang walked to the wardrobe, contemting which coat to choose. Suddenly, she heard faint footsteps. She froze and, before turning around, fell into a warm embrace. Lu Yang couldn¡¯t find words. She felt a chill down her spine. The man¡¯s thin lips pressed against her back, holding her tightly from behind. One hand embraced her while the other lifted her hair, and his delicate kissesnded on her neck and shoulders. The slight blush that had appeared on Lu Yang¡¯s ears before had not yet faded when it reddened further. Her voice became unsteady. ¡°Jiang¡­¡± she started to say. ¡°I¡¯m not Jiang Yanzhou,¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°I am a devote believer of Lu Yang.¡± He kissed her from her back all the way up to her neck, with gentle and moist breaths falling on her skin, causing her to shiver. Lu Yang was held tightly, and she understood what he wanted to do. She tried to push his hands away but ended up being held even tighter. ¡°Grandma and Mingyu are outside¡­¡± she stated. His lipsnded on her ear, and he murmured in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let them hear.¡± Immediately after, the man¡¯s lips moved to her neck, brushing against her skin, and directly touching her with his hard teeth. Lu Yang instinctively furrowed her brows. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you jerk!¡± she gritted her teeth and cursed. It was rare to see Lu Yang swear at someone. Jiang Yanzhou chuckled with a slightly heavy breath. The scorching heat of his breathnded on her skin. ¡°Yangyang, do you like jerks?¡± Lu Yang was baffled. ¡°Lu Yang, don¡¯t underestimate your charm, and don¡¯t overestimate my self-control.¡± Lu Yang bit her lower lip and tried to kick him, but he pressed her foot down. She couldn¡¯t see his expression, but she could feel it. ¡®Yanzhou, are you just attracted to appearances?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, lingering. ¡°I¡¯m only attracted to you.¡± As he spoke, he lightly pinched her chin with his fingers, making her tilt her head slightly, and he kissed her fiercely. Lu Yang¡¯s body came into contact with an incredibly hot object. Then, her hand was grabbed again, and her consciousness drifted away. In a daze, a familiar feeling shed through her mind.. Chapter 190 - 190 1 Liked You When I Saw You 3 Chapter 190: 1 Liked You When I Saw You 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Immediately after, the man¡¯s lips moved to her neck, brushing against her skin, and directly touching her with his hard teeth. Lu Yang instinctively furrowed her brows. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you jerk!¡± she gritted her teeth and cursed. It was rare to see Lu Yang swear at someone. Jiang Yanzhou chuckled with a slightly heavy breath. The scorching heat of his breathnded on her skin. ¡°Yangyang, do you like jerks?¡± Lu Yang was baffled. ¡°Lu Yang, don¡¯t underestimate your charm, and don¡¯t overestimate my self-control.¡± Lu Yang bit her lower lip and tried to kick him, but he pressed her foot down. She couldn¡¯t see his expression, but she could feel it. ¡°Yanzhou, are you just attracted to appearances?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, lingering. ¡°I¡¯m only attracted to you.¡± In an instant, Lu Yang¡¯s whole body became numb. Her hand was once again held firmly by his warm fingers, and Lu Yang¡¯s consciousness drifted away. In a daze, a familiar feeling shed through her mind. She mused inwardly, ¡°This man¡¯s not behaving. He takes every opportunity to kiss me without any restraint.¡± Knowing it was risky to tease him, she still did it because Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s captivating gaze and deep, sexy voice enchanted her. It was pleasing to the ears. However, the rewards were great, but so were the risks. However, Lu Yang was more than capable of bearing these risks. Lu Yang let out a sigh. ¡°Yanzhou, behave yourself.¡± ¡°Lu Yang.¡± When he called her name, his voice trembled slightly, ¡°When will you not behave yourself?¡± Lu Yang regained her clear eyes and didn¡¯t push him away. She simply said, ¡°Now is not the time to go crazy.¡± Upon hearing her words, he lightly kissed the back of her neck before reluctantly letting her go. Lu Yang¡¯s upper body was left with only a thin camisole, her waist slender and delicate, and her arms like wless jade. Jiang Yanzhou took a small step back and stood in ce,zily squinting his eyes, his gaze fixed on Lu Yang¡¯s bare shoulder. She nced at him from the corner of her eye. It was brief, and then she casually shifted her gaze as if nothing happened, showing no hint of shyness. It was as if the lingering blush on her face was due tock of oxygen rather than embarrassment. Jiang Yanzhou disliked being scrutinized, but Lu Yang was an exception. Her gaze not only didn¡¯t make him displeased, but instead, it fell on his heart like hurried raindrops, making his heartbeat irregr. ¡°Have you finished shooting the drama?¡± she asked casually. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°You should go back and continue shooting if you haven¡¯t. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice contained a hint of helplessness as he chuckled, ¡°Is being together a waste of time for you?¡± Lu Yang denied it without understanding the implication. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I just think you don¡¯t need to spend time entertaining me here. Go back and focus on your work. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back soon.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t realize that herst sentence sounded like soothing a clinzv Det. Without giving him a chance to speak, Lu Yang walked toward the door while running her fingers through her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Jiang Yanzhou noticed that she didn¡¯t want to continue discussing going back, so he didn¡¯t insist on it and simply responded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Lu Yang was about to open the door and leave when she heard Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice from behind. She turned around, puzzled, and looked at him. Jiang Yanzhou kept his gaze lowered, motionless, without any intention to speak. Just as Lu Yang¡¯s patience was running out, he finally spoke up. ¡°Someone called you this morning while you were still sleeping. I took the liberty of hanging up.¡± Lu Yang did not have the habit of checking her call history, but she asked upon hearing his words, ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°He Kongqing.¡± Lu Yang remembered that He Kongqing, a talented psychology student, wanted to try hypnosis on her. He must have called to schedule a definite time. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll call him backter,¡± Lu Yang responded nonchntly. Jiang Yanzhou tightened his lips imperceptibly. ¡°Is he your colleague at the hospital?¡± ¡°No. He¡¯s a friend from many years ago, and I haven¡¯t seen him in years.¡± Lu Yang paused and raised an eyebrow, teasingly asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you getting jealous again? Do you want me to prepare some alcohol for you, so you can go wild?¡± Jiang Yanzhou, who was seen through, remained silent. His jealousy, which had yet to fully emerge, was washed away. ¡°Do you know what I want to do now?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s amber eyes reflected her appearance as he asked with restrained patience. Lu Yang blinked her eyshes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± It couldn¡¯t be anything good anyway. With that, she turned the doorknob, leaving him to stand there alone. He watched her walk away. He wanted to block that mouth of hers that made him love and feel helpless at the same time. Upon learning that Jiang Yanzhou was going back, Lu Mingyu desperately tried to persuade him to stay a few more days. He pulled him aside and insisted, ¡°Are you leaving so soon? Why not stay a little longer?¡± Jiang Yanzhou pondered for a moment. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to leave, but Lu Yang didn¡¯t want him to get involved in her family matters. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Contact me anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡± Jiang Yanzhou repeated the same sentence. ¡°You don¡¯t even want a chance to show off in front of your sister. It¡¯s hopeless. As an older brother, just having good looks is not enough.¡± Lu Mingyu believed that Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t be taught and shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re a fool who doesn¡¯t appreciate the good things in life. Even when you have this opportunity, you don¡¯t seize it.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yanzhou asked him, ¡°Frantz is currently recruiting apprentices. Are you interested?¡± ¡°Frantz?¡± Lu Mingyu visibly became excited. ¡°The world-famous pianist andposer with unparalleled musical talent, Frantz?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded. ¡°I¡¯m interested! I¡¯m definitely interested!¡± Frantz was his idol and also his mentor in music. How could he not be interested? He had even dreamt of meetinz this zenius master. Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°However, Frantz requires apprentices to undergo intensive training during the learning period. They can¡¯t leave casually, and their daily schedule must follow their rules.¡± ¡°No problem at all. I can even go without sleep! ¡± Lu Mingyu immersed himself in joy. ¡°I want to sign up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all set. The flight is in the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s up to you if you want to Without hesitation, Lu Mingyu immediately agreed. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± When he excitedly shared this news with Lu Yang and Yanhua, they genuinely felt happy for him. Only stating the facts, Chen Su asked in confusion, ¡°Why did Jiang Yanzhou give you this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? ¡°Who cares!¡± Lu Mingyu had a broad mind. ¡°We¡¯re all friends, so it¡¯s normal to help each other out. Yangyang even helped him find a urologistst time.¡± Chen Su felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°The opportunity is indeed precious. Go ahead. I¡¯ll adjust the rehearsal schedule. It¡¯ll only be two weeks.¡± The siblings hadn¡¯t stayed long with Yin Hua. When they returned, the car trunk was filled with several bags of herbs. The second day after returning to Yonkers was the 120th anniversary celebration of the School of Medicine. In the morning, Lu Yang went to Jainex Hospital. Upon hearing the news, Gu Liye got off the operating table and made a detour to the neurosurgery department. ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re back.¡± He still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor, unaffected by the overnight surgery. Lu Yang smiled and pursed her lips. ¡°Senior brother.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for thest surgery. Are you free tonight? I will treat you to dinner,¡± Gu Liye said. ¡°No need. There¡¯s an event for the anniversary celebration tonight, so I¡¯ll go and have a look. Will senior brother be going?¡± Gu Liye, with a gentle smile, replied, ¡°Yes. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to the cafeteria. ¡± As long as he could sessfully arrange a meeting between Pei Yiyun and Lu Yang, the location didn¡¯t matter. Lu Yang nced at the time and took a sip of the coffee Gu Liye had given her. ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ll go find the dean first. We can chatter if you¡¯re free.¡± Gu Liye nodded. ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡± The door was open. Lu Yang politely knocked on the door, and from inside came the steady voice of He Huaijing, ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Yang entered and saw He Huaijing discussing something with another person. She courteously lowered her head and greeted, ¡°Dean.¡± Upon seeing her, He Huaijing¡¯s solemn expression eased. ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yang responded. At this moment, a third person¡¯s voice sounded in the room, ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t particrly pay attention to who the person was that He Huaijing was talking to, so she didn¡¯t look at them when she entered. But now, upon hearing the familiar voice, she turned her head and saw a familiar face. He Kongqing had a cold andposed appearance. The youthful vigor he once had in high school was long gone. At this moment, there was a sense of stability and warmth about him. ¡°It¡¯s good seeing you again,¡± he said.. Chapter 191 - 191 Complicated Relationships 1 Chapter 191: Complicated Rtionships 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Kongqing had a cool andposed appearance. The youthful vigor he once had in high school was long gone. At this moment, there was a sense of stability and warmth about him. He stood up and looked at her, with his lips curved up at the corners of his mouth. He Huaijing¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between the two for a moment before he spoke. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Lu Yang nodded. ¡°We were high school ssmates and friends.¡± ¡°I am his son,¡± He Kongqing exined. Lu Yang was slightly surprised but didn¡¯t find it particrly strange. She had heard from Gu Liye that He Huaijing had a rebellious son who didn¡¯t follow the family¡¯s arrangements and went on to study psychology. Although He Kongqing usually stood with them on the same front, Lu Yang wasn¡¯t interested in delving into his background. She only asionally heard from Ye Cixing that He Kongqing¡¯s family situation was quiteplicated. He Huaijing paused for a second but remained solemn. ¡°Since you already know each other, I won¡¯t introduce you further.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, the hospital is preparing to establish a psychology department. Kongqing is the talent we¡¯ve brought in. The department is on the same floor as the neurosurgery department. Do familiarize him with the hospital.¡± He Huaijing trusted Lu Yang, both in terms of interpersonal rtionships and professional abilities. ¡°Kongqing, follow Lu Yang and get to know the hospital well. Off you go.¡± Just as they stepped out, He Kongqing took the initiative to speak, ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce me to the hospital. I¡¯m already familiar with it.¡± Lu Yang looked at him and smiled. Her lips was slightly curved. ¡°Do Cixing and the others know you¡¯reing here?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know,¡± He Kongqing replied candidly, without any shame in concealing it from his friends. ¡°Would you like to visit the counseling room? I happen to have something for you.¡± Lu Yang nced at the time. It was still early. ¡°Sure.¡± The psychology consultation room was different from other consultation rooms. It had many interesting things, such as psychological self-help devices, sand trays, psychological assessment systems, rxation equipment, and emotional release devices. Lu Yang sat down, and He Kongqing poured her a ss of warm water. ¡°I heard you mention at the clubst time that you two are together?¡± Who were ¡°you two¡±? There was no doubt that he was referring to her and Jiang Yanzhou. Lu Yang lowered her eyelids, took a sip of water, and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a viewpoint in the book ¡®The Brothers Karamazov¡¯ that says to love a specific person, not an abstract one.¡± He Kongqing asked Imowingly, ¡°Is Jiang Yanzhou that specific person for you?¡± Lu Yang subtly furrowed her brows, seemingly unwilling to tell him. He casually changed the topic. ¡°Is the psychological therapy starting now?¡± After giving her a few long, subtly symbolic nces, He Kongqing added, ¡°Any therapy requires both parties to have the willingness to cooperate and trust each other, rather than being defensive.¡± Pausing for a moment. he continued. ¡°Yon don¡¯t care about what happened in the past, do you?¡± Lu Yang lifted her eyelids, and her dark pupils were calm. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Her past wasn¡¯t that important. Her brother¡¯s future was what mattered most. Therefore, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to or actively explore what happened in the past. He Kongqing opened a drawer and took out a file folder, handing it to her. Lu Yang looked puzzled. ¡°Open it and take a look,¡± he said. Lu Yang took it, opened the file folder, and pulled out the documents. It was a psychological report, and the name column prominently disyed the three characters ¡°Jiang Yanzhou.¡± She lowered her eyes, furrowing her brows, and read line by line. From his perspective, he could only see her slender eyshes tremble ever so slightly. He Kongqing said, ¡°This is a patient that my teacher had contact with many years ago.¡± He had wanted to share such a case with her for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be under these circumstances¡­ Everyone has their own abyss in their hearts, and Lu Yang had a correct understanding and a heart that revered life. He had always known this about her. ¡°Science or metaphysics. Which one do you believe in?¡± He Kongqing suddenly asked. Previously, He Kongqing was quite certain that Lu Yang, who prioritized medicine, was definitely a staunch believer in science. But now, he was unsure. Perhaps it was true that people like Lu Yang, who seemed simple at first nce, were often the most mysterious andplex. One of the main reasons He Kongqing had chosen to study psychology was because of Lu Yang. He wanted to understand her psyche, but he was still inexperienced, and now he couldn¡¯t decipher it. The more you learn, the more you realize your own ignorance. Lu Yang put away the documents and calmly said, ¡°I believe in the third answer She continued, ¡°The unknown.¡± She held the file folder in her hand, and her brows twitched slightly. ¡°Can I take the documents with me?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t react strongly, He Kongqing pulled a gentle smile. ¡°Of course, you can.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now. Let¡¯s stay in touch if anythinges up..¡± Chapter 192 - 192 Complicated Relationships 2 Chapter 192: Complicated Rtionships 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang took two steps. She then stopped and turned around to say, ¡°We don¡¯t need to schedule therapy sessions anymore. I¡¯ll talk to Cixing about it.¡± He Kongqing¡¯s gaze followed Lu Yang¡¯s figure, and a hint of bitterness escaped his lips. Lu Yang handled things with a sense of priority and urgency, and her thinking was clear. Even he could only follow her lead. Psychological therapy, whether overt or covert, was impossible to carry out. Lu Yang was busy all morning and only had some free time close to lunchtime. She changed her clothes and passed by the nurse¡¯s station, where the duty nurse called out to her, ¡°Dr. Lu, there¡¯s a man waiting for you in your office.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you,¡± Lu Yang replied with a smile. She walked into her office and saw Jin Yao, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. He was leaning with drooping eyelids, staring at the pen on her desk. Her genuine smile turned into a distant, polite smile. When Jin Yao saw her, he immediately stood up straight and raised an eyebrow yfully. ¡°Hey.¡± Lu Yang asked straightforwardly, ¡°Do you have something to talk to me about?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you at the hospitaltely. Where have you been?¡± Jin Yao asked. Lu Yang stared at him without blinking, as if saying, ¡°If you have something, say it quickly, don¡¯t talk about irrelevant things.¡± Jin Yao scratched his cheek and smirked, ¡°Of course, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Lu Yang nced at him, and Jin Yao promptly straightened his posture and stated, ¡°Be my girlfriend, and you can do whatever you want in Yonkers.¡± Noticing his choice of words, he added, ¡°I will never treat you badly!¡± Lu Yang walked past him and stood in front of her desk, not taking his confession seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve nned it all out. We¡¯ll date for a few months, meet my parents during Chinese New Year, get engaged, and choose an auspicious day to get married.¡± Jin Yao dered, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the red envelope for my parents!¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. ¡°If it were ancient times, your family would have received the betrothal gifts long ago,¡± Jin Yao bbered on, moving his head a bit as the ck diamond earring on his ear caught the eye. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your older brother. He doesn¡¯t agree with our marriage now, but he¡¯ll definitely agree in a few days.¡± When Lu Mingyu was mentioned, Lu Yang remembered their fightst time. Although the matter was handled properly and fizzled out before it escted, it was still quite a strange fight. ¡°Why did you and Mingyu fight?¡± she looked at him and asked directly. Jin Yao evaded the question, ¡°If my brother-inw is happy, I can fight with my brother-inw a few more times!¡± I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Let me think.¡± Jin Yao pondered seriously for a while, and then said, ¡°Lu Mingyu has a bit of a misunderstanding of me. He thinks I treat you poorly, so he scolded me.¡± Lu Yang understood it more or less. Jin Yao was a ruffian, appearing difficult to deal with, much like those who bully the weak and fear the strong in school. Lu Mingyu probably thought that Jin Yao had been bullying her. Jin Yao thought Lu Yang was silent because she was concerned about their strained rtionship. He said, ¡°1 won¡¯t me my brother-inw. He and I will love each other.¡± Lu Yang quickly tidied up her things, and her phone on the table blinked. She nced at it and saw a message from Lu Mingyu. ¡°Yangyang, I have asked the restaurant staff to be ready at any time. You¡¯ll be able to eat hot and delicious food soon.¡± Initially, Lu Mingyu would remotely ce the order, and she would go eat directly. However, Lu Yang sometimes wanted to try other dishes, so she would discuss them with him and order separately. Her three meals a day were mostly taken care of by Lu Mingyu. Lu Yang tapped her fingers on the screen, replied to the message, and then looked up at Jin Yao. She directly rejected him, ¡°I¡¯m not single now, so stop calling Mingyu your brother-inw. Mingyu won¡¯t be your brother-inw.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s pupils shook. ¡°What does it mean that you¡¯re not single?¡± ¡°I meant it literally.¡± With Jin Yao, she had to reject him directly, or else he would think she was giving him a chance. Lu Yang grabbed her bag after saying that and walked out of the office. She bumped into He Kongqing in the corridor, who was going to have lunch. The two of them locked eyes for a few seconds, exchanged a few greetings, and Jin Yao caught up with them. ¡°Lu Yang, are you together with him?¡± Jin Yao looked at He Kongqing with hostility. ¡°Where did youe from?¡± He Kongqing was well aware of the rtionship between Lu Yang and Jin Yao. It was nothing more than a youth story where the arrogant school bully gradually sumbed. He Kongqing was also present at the turning point of Jin Yao¡¯s feelings for Lu Yang. In that year, Jin Yao was framed by a so-called ¡°model student¡± and sent to the police station. No matter how he defended himself, no one believed him, not even his own father. Everyone said Jin Yao waspletely rotten, but only she stood up to defend him. He was a bad kid, but she saw his idealistic side. Since then, Lu Yang became a beam of light spreading through the darkness, lingering in her heart and unable to be shaken away. Jin Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility as if saying, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you touch me?¡± ¡°Jin Yao, you haven¡¯t changed a bit in all these years.¡± He Kongqing said calmly, with a cold smile on his face. Caught off guard by the sudden approach of his rival, Jin Yao was bewildered. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze swept past, and she silently greeted Gu Liye, who was watching the scene nearby. She was at a loss for words, and she mused, ¡°When did Senior Brother be so curious about gossip? He Kongqing exined, ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times before, but you¡¯ve probably forgotten.¡± Jin Yao cursed in his heart at the nonsense of having met before, and with an unfriendly look, he asked, ¡°Are you Lu Yang¡¯s boyfriend?¡± He Kongqing replied, ¡°No.¡± Jin Yao thought inwardly, ¡°He¡¯s not?!¡± ¡°You two can catch up slowly. I¡¯ll head off first.¡± Gu Liye¡¯s gaze followed Lu Yang¡¯s figure. As she took a step forward, he suddenly stopped. He followed her line of sight and looked over- ¨C A few meters away stood a man wearing a mask and a peaked cap. His appearance was unclear, but Gu Liye recognized him. He was none other than Jiang Yanzhou. The man¡¯s intuition told him that Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s expression definitelycked any warmth, and his gaze was gloomy. Gu Liye raised his hand to his Bluetooth earpiece and whispered, ¡°Mdm. Gu, it¡¯s happening in real time. Jiang Yanzhou has appeared. It seems like my junior sister¡¯splicated rtionships are escting once again..¡± Chapter 193 - 193 How Strange Chapter 193: How Strange Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang looked at the person in the distance, and her eyebrows twitched. Jiang Yanzhou met her gaze and approached. ¡°Why is there another person trying to steal my crush?¡± Jin Yao muttered. He strode over to Lu Yang, lifted his chin, and shouted, ¡°She¡¯s not single anymore. Don¡¯te here trying to settle for less. Get lost!¡± Jiang Yanzhou paid no attention to him. He reached out and held Lu Yang¡¯s wrist, softly asking, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± A smile appeared in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°A little.¡± With all eyes focused on them, Gu Liye returned a faint smile. After they shifted their gaze away, he spoke. ¡°It turns out that there¡¯s a person who brings Junior Sister to the hospital every morning, helps her pack her things at noon, waits for her to change clothes, and then have lunch together while holding hands. In the evening, when Junior Sister was on night shift, he brought fruits, choctes, and desserts to the hospital. When she finished work, he would help her pack up and wait for her to dress neatly before leaving the hospital together. The person who did all that is Jiang Yanzhou.¡± The person on the other end of the call eximed, ¡°This longsting love doesn¡¯t seem like young people dating; it¡¯s more like an old married couple living their lives.¡± They apanied each other, not disturbing one another, and not affecting others. They went straight from the honeymoon phase to the life of an old married couple. When Gu Liye heard the young girls in the department discussing Lu Yang¡¯s mysterious boyfriend, his first reaction was Jiang Yanzhou, but he found it impossible after further investigation. Men understand men. At first nce, Gu Liye knew that Jiang Yanzhou harbored hostility towards him. Moreover, he was certain that Jiang Yanzhou would never willingly be Lu Yangs mysterious boyfriend. After all, how could a man with a wild and bloody nature be tamed? ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce Jin Yao, this is He Kongqing, whom you metst time,¡± Lu Yang introduced them. ¡°And this is Jiang Yanzhou.¡± He Kongqing uttered, ¡°Hello.¡± Jiang Yanzhou responded, ¡°Hello.¡± As the words were spoken, Lu Yang felt the warm fingertip of his hand pressed against her pulse on her wrist. She tilted her head slightly and looked at his sharp-profiled side face, blinking in confusion. Then, taking advantage of the moment when he was preparing to move down, she put her hands in her pockets. The polite formalities of a few words ended. ¡°You two go ahead and eat. Jin Yao and I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. We¡¯ll catch up and chat,¡± He Kongqing uttered with a knowing smile. Jin Yao was about to sternly reprimand the male third party, Jiang Yanzhou. However, upon hearing He Kongqing¡¯s words, he turned his head away and eximed incredulously, ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking know you at all!¡± He Kongqing ignored his words and bid farewell to Lu Yang. ¡°See you in the afternoon.¡± Lu Yang knew what He Kongqing wanted to do. She nced briefly at Jin Yao and stated, ¡°Okay. See you in the afternoon.¡± The sky was a vast expanse of blue with white clouds, and the warm afternoon sunlight shone beneath their feet. Jiang Yanzhou opened the car door for Lu Yang. He helped her into the car and fastened her seatbelt. Jiang Yanzhou then walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Lu Yang raised her eyes and looked at the knuckles gripping the steering wheel. She spoke first, preempting any emotions he might have. ¡®You can tell me how you¡¯re feeling directly.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled softly. He hadn¡¯t even started feeling jealous, and she was already taking the initiative. Lu Yang went on, ¡°You are a professional actor, but I¡¯m not a professional at analyzing what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake in a y.¡± ¡°Therefore, I hope he speaks up if there is anything. It¡¯s not worth it to keep things hidden, specting all possibilities, hurting oneself and others.¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled and stared at the calm andposed girl for a while before calmly asking, ¡°Lu Yang, do you think I¡¯m acting with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes shed with a different light. She exined, ¡°If this were a y, who do you think would be the biggest investor?¡± Jiang Yanzhou took in her cherry lips and dark eyes. His breath was heavy, and his throat felt a little itchy as it rolled. Lu Yang had an innocent face but always did aggressively provocative things. Her slightly raised eyes stared at him unblinking with substance, which burned all of his rationality to ashes. She was not mistaken. The moment Jiang Yanzhou saw He Kongqing and Jin Yao, a fit of overwhelming jealousy instantly swept over him. But when his gaze collided with hers, everything calmed down. It was like a drifting ship without a purpose finally ending its drift and docking on the shore. Lu Yang rxed against the back of the seat, and her tone waszy. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me. I might have other ideas.¡± A glint shed in Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes. ¡°What ideas?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on his eyebrows and eyes. Her lips curved up, and she gently raised her hand. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Jiang Yanzhou moved his hand from the steering wheel, and Lu Yang¡¯s fingers half-encircled his wrist, with her thumb resting on his pulse. At first, his pulse was steady, but soon after she touched it, the pulse under her fingertips suddenly elerated. Naturally, the two of them locked eyes. Time seemed to stand still. asionally, a horn sounded from outside the car. Suddenly, Lu Yang tightened her grip on his wrist, and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s heart clenched without warning. She made his heart flutter, and he made her feel at ease. Lu Yang¡¯s slightly cold fingers had already warmed up. She let go of him, feeling somewhat mischievous and tilted her head slightly. ¡°This is my idea of warming up. ¡± As the words fell, Lu Yang was about to retract her hand, but Jiang Yanzhou grabbed hold of it. His fingers slipped through the gaps between hers, sping tightly. His warm and dry touch enveloped her. Lu Yang¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as she stared at him in a daze for a while. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s throat tightened, and his voice was low and husky, ¡°I can¡¯t hold your hand when we¡¯re not together. I can¡¯t reach for your hand when we are together. Lu Yang, holding hands can also provide warmth.¡± He gazed at her with a captivating intensity. ¡°Moreover, therger the contact area, the better the warming effect.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly with his handsome face so close to hers. While others may be attracted by looks, captivated by talent, loyalty, andpatible with personality, she feared that she might be drawn to character andpatibility, and captivated by looks. ¡°Let¡¯s save the previous topic forter tonight.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly. ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about He Kongqing and Jin Yao.¡± Lu Yang hesitated slightlv. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°When I saw you standing with them, I didn¡¯t go crazy with jealousy,¡± Jiang Yanzhou stated. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Is there a reward?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless, and she wondered, ¡®Why does it feel like a kindergarten child asking a teacher for a reward?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy today, so save it forter. I¡¯ll reward youter.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°But seriously, you¡¯re almost in your thirties, and you¡¯re still so childish?¡± ¡°Are you starting to find me old?¡± Jiang Yanzhou squeezed her hand and yfully asked, dragging his tone. ¡°If I weren¡¯t childish, could you handle me?¡± At that moment, Lu Yang realized that she might have truly ignited his anger. His gaze was impure, but his actions and words were sincere. It was probably because his eyes were so beautifully captivating, bewitching. That was Lu Yang¡¯s previous thought. But now, she overturned that spection. Lunch was simr to usual, and after they finished eating, Jiang Yanzhou escorted her back to the hospital. In the evening, as the sunset cast its glow upon the city skyline, Lu Yang returned to school. The campus was buzzing with celebrations for the school¡¯s anniversary, filled with an atmosphere of joy in every corner. At night, the anniversary g began. Lu Yang sat bored in the audience, propping her chin and starting to feel drowsy. ¡°Junior Sister.¡± A voice woke her up a bit. Lu Yang opened her eyes, and her vision gradually cleared. She looked at Gu Liye and said, ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Gu Liye looked around, searching in confusion for someone. Lu Yang knew who he was looking for. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t bother looking. There¡¯s no one else here.¡± ¡°Why are you interested in this lively asion?¡± Gu Liye asked. Lu Yang yawned. ¡°Mingyu is performing, so I came to watch.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard that your brother is going to perform?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret program. It¡¯s normal not to have heard about it.¡± Gu Liye wanted to ask her how she knew, but then he realized that she was Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to know? Lu Yang rested her cheek on her hand and closed her eyes again. ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I need to take a short nap and save my energy to watch Mingyu¡¯s performance.¡± Gu Liye was still concerned about the task his wife entrusted to him, but he knew that Lu Yang had been busy all day and hadn¡¯t had time to rest, so he temporarily let it go. In the noisy environment, Lu Yang fell into a dreand. She had just dozed off when she heard familiar melodies and rhythms in her ears, causing her to slowly lift her eyelids. Chen Su, who was originally on the side of the stage, saw Lu Yang and slipped into the seat next to her. ¡°Sister Yangyang, are you here to watch the performance too?¡± Chen Su¡¯s acting skills were very poor, and Lu Yang saw through it at a nce. She nced at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to watch my brother.¡± Chen Su was immersed in joy and didn¡¯t think much about the deeper meaning behind her casual tone. ¡°Mingyu has been working very hardtely. He¡¯s leaving the country tomorrow, and he¡¯s still rehearsing today.¡± He wanted to test Lu Yang¡¯s reaction. ¡°After this is over, he still has to continue rehearsing.¡± Unexpectedly, Lu Yang remained calm this time, staring at the figure shrouded in dry ice without changing her expression. Chen Su¡¯s pupils slightly dted, and he opened his mouth in surprise. ¡°How strange! The control freak who even monitors her brother¡¯s diet didn¡¯t react to this?¡± he wondered.. Chapter 194 - 194 Maintaining A Low Profile 1 Chapter 194: Maintaining A Low Profile 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The auditorium was filled with voices. Everyone was shocked by Lu Mingyu¡¯s presence. After all, why did Lu Mingyue to perform voluntarily when he had no connection to this school? ¡°What does it matter why he¡¯s here? We¡¯ve hit the jackpot. This is a free front-row concert. Who wouldn¡¯t love that!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°I have to say, Lu Mingyu looks much more handsome in person than on TV. He¡¯s a clean-cut handsome guy who perfectly matches my aesthetic!¡± Lu Yang waspletely focused on the Lu Mingyu on stage. Immersed in the music, Lu Mingyu exuded a vibrant vitality that touched people¡¯s hearts. The enchanting rhythm of the music ignited the passion of the audience, but Lu Yang remained calm andposed, gazing at the stage. Chen Su felt that Lu Mingyu¡¯s little sister was truly extraordinary. She was moreposed than anyone else, knowing exactly when to intervene and when to stay quiet. No wonder Lu Mingyu insisted on participating in the important days of Lu Yang¡¯s life, despite being busy. Only his little sister could make Lu Mingyu, who wouldzily ck off whenever he had free time, rehearse day and night for an additional performance. Moreover, it was a free performance. Lu Yang rubbed her numb ears and spoke wearily, ¡°Mingyu¡¯s performances are bing more mature.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Su didn¡¯t react immediately. Lu Yang furrowed her brows and nced at Chen Su¡¯s expression. With her drowsy eyes regaining some rity, she said, ¡°His musical style has be more distinctive in recent years.¡± Chen Su came to his senses and nodded in agreement. ¡®Mingyu is indeed quite unique.¡± ¡°Let Mingyu rest for a while after it ends. I won¡¯t go find him.¡± Lu Yang had been severely sleep-deprived these past few days, and Lu Mingyu might be reluctant to leave the country if he saw her. After briefly discussing with Chen Su, Lu Yang stood up and walked out of the building as soon as Lu Mingyu¡¯s performance ended. The moon tonight was full, and it hung high in the sky. Someone was holding a camera and photographing the moon on the empty stone steps of the campus. Lu Yang shifted her gaze forward and unexpectedly met the eyes of someone not far away. Jiang Yanzhou stood there with his tall and slender figure. Hisplexion was delicate and fair. Jiang Yanzhou might be attractive, but Lu Yang felt that it didn¡¯t matter. Before Lu Yang couldn¡¯t really distinguish whether her feelings towards him were guilt or affection. It was her grandmother¡¯s words that made her contemte what her feelings for him truly were. Lu Yang would protect Lu Mingyu unconditionally, but she wouldn¡¯t unconditionally stand on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s side. This was because she believed that love was fundamentally an exchange. He provided her with support and a healing effect. So, what did she give him in return? Lu Yang hadn¡¯t figured that out. Despite being a few meters apart, Jiang Yanzhou felt his heart beat rapidly like a drum. Her gaze was hazy, but the deep dark pupils shone through the mist, illuminating him directly. He felt pleasantly surprised, as if a distant and unattainable moon had rushed into his heart. A serene smile bloomed in his eyes. ¡°Junior Sister.¡± Lu Yang turned her head to look at the two approaching them at the sound. Gu Liye had his arm around Pei Yiyan¡¯s hand as he introduced, ¡°Junior Sister, let me introduce my wife. This is Pei Yiyan.¡± Pei Yiyan had exquisite facial features and delicate makeup. She extended her hand toward Lu Yang and greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Yang discreetly nced over Pei Yiyan¡¯s appearance and lightly smiled, pursing her lips. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, is that guy over there your boyfriend?¡± Gu Liye knowingly asked. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze swept over, and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s heart felt as if it was being squeezed. The difort from earlier in the day was growing more intense. Suddenly, he realized that Lu Yang¡¯s words were not wrong. The night indeed magnified one¡¯s emotions. Jiang Yanzhou maintained a calm and indifferent expression on his face. His eyes carried a hint of depth, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He couldn¡¯t bear the empty feeling, and he wanted to stand openly by her side. ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t engage in further small talk with them. She was tired and not in the mood for socializing. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Junior Brother, Mrs. Pei, goodbye.¡± Watching Lu Yang¡¯s figure disappear, Pei Yiyan¡¯s misty eyes curved, ¡°It seems like your junior sister doesn¡¯t really like you, Liye.¡± ¡°It depends on who youpare her with.¡± Gu Liye, with a gentle demeanor behind his sses, said, ¡°I naturally can¡¯t measure uppared to her boyfriend.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think they look like they¡¯re secretly dating. Lu Yang¡¯s expression is so natural, not afraid of being discovered at all,¡± Pei Yiyan remarked. ¡°Junior Sister¡¯s thoughts are something I wouldn¡¯t dare to guess..¡± Gu Liye suddenly inquired, ¡°What about your sister?¡± Chapter 195 - 195 Maintaining A Low Profile 2 Chapter 195: Maintaining A Low Profile 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°She went abroad.¡± ¡°She gave up on chasing idols?¡± ¡°No. She gave up on that and focused on herself.¡± Gu Liye expressed his regret. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t have a chance to be rtives with Junior Sister.¡± Pei Yiyan¡¯s lips curled up, as she yfully pushed him, ¡°Liye, did you marry me just to be rtives with Junior Sister?¡± Gu Liye denied it firmly. ¡°Of course not!¡± The night grew quieter as the moon angled toward the west. The air conditioning was on the car, and Lu Yang felt much better. In thefortable environment, coupled with her fatigue, Lu Yang leaned back on the seat and fell into a drowsy sleep. The car stopped, but she continued to sleep soundly. Jiang Yanzhou unbuckled his seatbelt and gently carried her in his arms. He walked into the elevator, stood at the door, and entered the password directly. When the sound of the door unlocking rang out, Lu Yang cautiously opened her eyes. She rxed when she saw the familiar face. Lu Yang blinked and asked, ¡°How did you know the password to my house?¡± ¡°You told me.¡± ¡°Did I?¡± ¡°You did.¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°You did.¡± At a loss for words, Lu Yang lowered her head at the entrance to change her shoes. ¡°Have you had enough sleep?¡± he asked. Lu Yang rubbed her eyes and mumbled, ¡°Mhm.¡± Then, he said something that didn¡¯t match his handsome appearance, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°What do you mean by your turn?¡± Jiang Yanzhou tightly embraced her. Lu Yang¡¯s mind was slow to catch up, and she asked, ¡°Howe you like cuddling even more than I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very pleased.¡± Jiang Yanzhou enveloped her in the cramped space, and his voice was low and maic. ¡°You know the reason¡­¡± Lu Yang chuckled, ¡°Why are you getting jealous every day?¡± With her back against the cold wall, she couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to the warm person in front of her. The room was dimly lit, and Jiang Yanzhou lowered his head. His voice was husky/ ¡°Lu Yang, I¡¯m older than you. Give me some face.¡± He murmured in her ear, ¡°Pamper me.¡± Lu Yang found his logic illogical. Shouldn¡¯t it be the older one pampering the younger one? When did it be the younger one pampering the older one? Lost in her thoughts, she startled herself. Since when did she start epting his pampering as a matter of course? Lu Yang¡¯s hand gently patted his slightly arched back. ¡°All right, don¡¯t be unhappy. I just feel that being together is between the two of us and shouldn¡¯t involve third parties.¡± Jiang Yanzhou raised an eyebrow slightly, his neck entangled as he leaned closer to her ear, tempting her. ¡°I want to hear you call my name.¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou. ¡± ¡°A more intimate address.¡± Lu Yang sniffed his scent, a clean and familiar fragrance, without any hint of alcohol. But she still softly called out, ¡°Yanzhou.¡± Her voice seemed to have substance, touching every cell in his body, igniting a roaring fire. Jiang Yanzhou enclosed her hand in his palm and suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the investor is, but¡­¡¯ ¡°You are my only leadingdy.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was answering her previous question of who he thought was the biggest investor if this were a y, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the investor is, but¡­ you are my only leadingdy.¡± He really saved the topic for the night. Lu Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, the moist corners of her eyes sparkling with starlight. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, don¡¯t flirt with me. Every time you flirt with me, I want to y with you.¡± He lowered his eyes to look at her, his voice was seductively deep. ¡°No ying.¡± Lu Yang looked up at him, and the smile on her face was not serious at all. She tilted her head, and the corner of her mouth on one side curved slightly. ¡°Yanzhou, can¡¯t you handle ying?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyshes fluttered like raven feathers, and he gazed at her, asking with utmost seriousness, ¡°If you y with me, will you be responsible?¡± His intense gaze made her ears heat up. In an instant, Lu Yang caught a hint of destion in his eyes, and she was taken aback. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and his voice captured her thoughts. ¡°I am a traditional man.¡± He chuckled softly, and augh resonated from his chest, tickling her ears. ¡°So¡­ if you want to y with me, you have to share the bed with me.¡± At an inappropriate moment, Lu Yang remembered thest time she gave him acupuncture and his expression. She also recalled the report from He Kongqing. She spoke with high certainty. ¡°Yanzhou, are you afraid of needles?¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly ask that question. He stared at her for a moment, as if a secret had been exposed and needed to be concealed. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and held it up above their heads. As if by holding her hand, he could suppress her thoughts. Before Lu Yang could react, a bold kiss covered her lips. The two of them clung to each other. The air conditioning in the room had not been turned on, but they didn¡¯t feel cold. The unexpected kiss and uncontroble force stimted their sensitive nerves. Jiang Yanzhou suppressed a wave of unnamed anger. The umted jealousy erupted. He wanted to be angry but couldn¡¯t be angry with her. He aimed to make it till she only liked him. However, Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t bear to do it. He didn¡¯t let go of her hand. He buried his head in her neck, breathing against her skin. Lu Yang hadn¡¯t recovered yet when she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m getting up.¡± Lu Yang instinctively tried to lower her head but was stopped. Then he took her hand and moved downward. Lu Yang stiffened. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, why are you so rude today¡­¡± He approached her ear, lightly nibbled, and his warm breath brushed against her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll stop at the right moment.¡± Love was selfish, and he was not as magnanimous as he appeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he repeated. Lu Yang¡¯s attention was all on her hand. She asked in confusion, ¡°Sorry for what?¡± ¡°I get jealous easily.¡± With his movements, passion blossomed, but Lu Yang furrowed her brows. Yanzhou¡¯s heart. ¡°Why are you crying before we even start?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Jiang Yanzhou sighed helplessly, took a slightly heavier breath, and his restrained voice became a bit hoarse. ¡°Lu Yang, you always tease me and run away.¡± As he spoke, he firmly grasped her hand, forcing her to feel an extraordinary warmth. Lu Yang¡¯s heart was restless from his teasing gestures. Her vision cleared, and she noticed that the corner of his eye had turned red at some point. Her eyshes trembled, and then she calmly said, ¡°Beg me, and I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t sincere enough.¡± At these words, Jiang Yanzhou moved and pressed against her neck, cing a series of delicate kisses. The sensation felt like an electric shock, causing Lu Yang¡¯s whole body to tremble. The electric current suddenly stopped. He pressed his lips against hers and pleaded in a low, breathy voice, ¡°I have stayed pure for you, haven¡¯t even touched myself¡­ Please?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s heart pounded faster, irregrly. She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m going to lose my mind if you aren¡¯t.¡± She raised her arm, wrapped it around his neck while on tiptoe, and sealed his lips with her own, as if to calm her own beating heart. It was a deep, wild, and passionate kiss. Both of them sought relief tonight. They each had their own thoughts. But they knew that it was their bodies, not their souls, that were tired. The mes sparked from a collision of souls were hard to extinguish, so the kiss became an elerant. In the deep and somber night, it was easy to impede a conspicuous me, but difficult to extinguish a hidden one.. Chapter 196 - 196 Win Her Over With Love 1 Chapter 196: Win Her Over With Love 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The kiss was different from theforting and gentle ones he had given her before. This kiss was impatient. Lu Yang didn¡¯t know when they ended up on the couch, nor did she know how long it had been. Her coaty pitifully abandoned on the carpet. Lu Yang¡¯s brain was depleted of oxygen when their lips parted, and a powerful scent that belonged only to him remained around his nose. She felt dizzy and disoriented. His abdominal muscles were contracting in front of her, and she could hear his intermittent breathing. Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as she suddenly realized how precious he looked in front of her. He was adorable. It was she who had torn away his facade of detachment and indifference. Lu Yang loosened her grip and lowered her gaze, sighing. ¡°When will it be ready? I¡¯m hungry.¡± There was a hint of helplessness in her voice, and there was also a trace of yfulness. Lu Yang rarely let her guard down, especially at this moment. It was simply intoxicating. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s deep gaze was fixed on her face. He knew he willingly indulged in this awakening. He covered her tired hand while leaning closer to her ear. His voice was husky as he asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s hand was restrained, but she was toozy to struggle. She allowed him to manipte her hand. As his fingertips made contact, it felt like a fearsome beast, as if it wanted to devour her. Ignoring the warmth in the palm of her hand, she thought seriously for a moment but couldn¡¯te up with an answer. So, she threw the question back at him, ¡°What can you cook?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips parted, and the breath that escaped fell upon her ear. ¡°How about pasta and a sweet dessert?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± However, when would they be able to eat? Lu Yang lightly pushed him with her eyebrows furrowed in slight confusion, as she looked into his obscure and unfathomable eyes. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze lowered slightly, his eyes falling on her deep ck eyes. ¡°What you like hasn¡¯t gone down.¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless and mused, ¡®What did he mean by what I like? I was just a little curious.¡± Jiang Yanzhou lightly nibbled on her earlobe, and his breath carried a hint of turbidity. There was a long pause, and only after his rapid breath stabilized did he speak. He rubbed his chin against her neck, greedily sucking on it like he was sucking on a cat, murmuring, ¡°As long as you need it, I¡¯ll be at your disposal anytime. And¡­ thank you for your hospitality.¡± The surging waves on the river subsided, while the boats continued to sway. The wind brushed by, creating tiny ripples, leaving traces on the river¡¯s surface. Lu Yang let out a long sigh and allowed him to wipe her hand with a tissue. She sighed softly, feeling a bit troubled. She stood up, massaging her sore wrist, and went to take a shower. When she returned, Jiang Yanzhou had already tidied up. Their coats were neatly ced on the back of the couch, and the dining table was set with freshly cooked delicious food. Everything was normal, just like usual¡ªexcept for a few wads of tissue in the trash can. Lu Yang was originally tired, but after spending such a long time doing manual work and taking afortable shower, all that was left was hunger. Her whole body mored for energy replenishment. The physiological needs of Maslow¡¯s hierarchy of needs took precedence. His needs were fulfilled, but her hunger hadn¡¯t disappeared. Lu Yang sat down and looked up and down at the man busily working in the kitchen. He had regained his refined appearance. His eyes were calm, and his brows and facial expression were cold and stern. As she reached this point, Lu Yang¡¯s corner of her lips raised. ¡°It was fine if he went crazy, but why did I go along with it? We almost didn¡¯t stop at the end. However, he didn¡¯t deceive me. He stopped at the right moment,¡± she mused. As a diligent and responsible boyfriend, Jiang Yanzhou brewed a cup of honey water and ced it by her side. Lu Yang ignored him. She was really hungry and only wanted to eat now. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Jiang Yanzhou, who usually sat across from her. But at this moment, he was sitting beside her. When they had eaten enough, Lu Yang¡¯s gaze slowly shifted and lingered on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s well-defined hand resting on the table. After a moment, her gaze moved upward, observing his sharply angled profile. ¡°Did you have someone follow me?¡± It was not an usation but a casual tone. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyelids flickered. Lu Yang¡¯s lips curled yfully. ¡°Every time I¡¯m feeling down, you always show up on time.¡± Her original n for tonight was to rest at home, but Lu Mingyu had a performance, and she didn¡¯t want to miss it. So, she went to the school instead. She hadn¡¯t told him about the change in ns. Jiang Yanzhou calmly stared at her, remaining silent for a while before his lips parted slightly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, how did you know where I was?¡± His gaze was clear, and a smile with an indeterminate meaning curled up at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I also want to know.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t dwell on this topic. She held the ss and took a sip. Her taste buds were filled with a pleasantly sweet sensation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re afraid of needles?¡± Lu Yang was now a hundred percent sure that he was afraid of needles. Even if she was kissed senseless, she could quickly regain herposure.. Chapter 197 - 197 Win Her Over With Love 2 Chapter 197: Win Her Over With Love 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯ll lose interest in me if I tell you.¡± That was true, but¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not the reason you hid it from me.¡± It wasn¡¯t Lu Yang¡¯s style to rub salt on someone¡¯s wound. If she knew he fainted at the sight of needles, she wouldn¡¯t have repeatedly thought about giving him injections or acupuncture. Jiang Yanzhou seemed to remember something, and a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Lu Yang remainedposed. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Did you know from the beginning that I was interested in you, which is why you said you wanted to touch me?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s fingertip moved, lifting her eyelid and meeting his gaze. Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± Since he asked, she had nothing to hide. Lu Yang averted her gaze, staring at the cup in her hand as she slowly spoke, ¡°Do you remember the medal?¡± Jiang Yanzhou murmured in agreement. ¡°The Guinness World Record doesn¡¯t have a medal.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes lowered her deep dark irises, as she appeared lost in thought. ¡°I checked, and that medal was custom-made by you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze weighed heavily, locking onto her. In an instant, his lips involuntarily curved. ¡°It is the essence of human nature to do so.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yang let out a light and gracefulugh, like a blooming flower. She had indeed been deceived by him at the beginning. She thought he was easily embarrassed. But the initial misjudgment didn¡¯t change the fact that he was her prey from beginning to end. However, she never expected the prey to go insane. Nor did she anticipate that the prey would take care of the hunter¡¯s emotions. The candid conversation made both of their lips curve imperceptibly. Lu Yang had just taken a shower and was wearing a set of cotton pajamas and sleep pants. Her hair was still damp as she was in a hurry to eat. When Jiang Yanzhou brushed his hand through her hair, it was still slightly wet. He held her hand. ¡°Dry your hair, or you might catch a cold.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pulled her into the bedroom, and she sat on the chair. She watched the man in the mirror diligently blow-drying her hair, who has a hint of sheepishness lingering at the corners of his eyes. He has a high nose bridge and outstanding temperament. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fingers, passing through her hair, were clearly defined with slender, fair, and clean knuckles. It waste outside. He yed with Lu Yang¡¯s long hair, and the hot wind brushed through her strands. Lu Yang¡¯s scalp was enveloped in the warmth, and as she looked at the reflection of them in the mirror. She gradually lost focus, sumbing to a faint sense of intoxication. Jiang Yanzhou flicked the switch of the hairdryer with his thumb, and as the noise of the blow dryer ceased, Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts drifted back. Jiang Yanzhou held the hairdryer, resting his chin lightly on her shoulder, and met her gaze in the mirror. ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all night. Rest well and see you tomorrow morning.¡± Lu Yang yawned gently at the mention of being tired. ¡°I¡¯m busy in the morning. How about noon?¡± ¡°What are you busy with?¡± ¡°I will be busy sleeping.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was slightly taken aback and mused inwardly, ¡°Busy sleeping? Isn¡¯t that just oversleeping?¡± Jiang Yanzhou curved his lips, put down the hairdryer, and stretched out his long arm to gently embrace her as she stood up. ¡°Goodnight,¡± he smiled. ¡°See you tomorrow at noon.¡± ¡®Yeah¡­ Goodnight.¡± After Lu Yang finished washing up, she lifted the covers, crawled into bed, turned off the light, and quickly fell asleep. When Jiang Yanzhou came out, he tidied up the dining table and kitchen. He caught sight of the bracelet on the crystal table in front of the couch and smiled with delight, pursing his lips. To avoid getting it dirty, he took off the bracelet. Jiang Yanzhou held the bracelet in his hand, walked quietly to the door of her room, and tentatively reached out to turn the doorknob. The door wasn¡¯t locked. The curtains in the room were tightly drawn, leaving no trace of light. He opened the door, and the light from outside seeped in through the cracks. Jiang Yanzhou gently smoothed Lu Yang¡¯s hair with his hand and took her hand out, putting the bracelet on her wrist. He tenderly ced a kiss on the back of her hand. Jiang Yanzhou tucked her hand under the soft nket to keep her warm. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and lightly touch her lips, feeling their softness. Jiang Yanzhou felt hesitant to leave once he saw her. He took a deep breath, spending some time mentally preparing himself. After a long while, he finally made up his mind to leave. But at that moment, his hand was caught by a soft and warm grip. Lu Yang frowned, slowly opening her eyes, and with a sleepy voice, she murmured, ¡°Yanzhou¡­?¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned around, feeling somewhat guilty. ¡°Did I wake you up? Lu Yang looked at him with sleepy eyes and asked, ¡°What time is it? Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past one o¡¯clock. I was just about to leave, ¡± he exined. ¡°Past one o¡¯clock¡­¡± Lu Yang mumbled, ¡°Then don¡¯t leave¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes darkened.. ¡°You want me not to leave?¡± Chapter 198 - 198 Win Her Over With Love 3 Chapter 198: Win Her Over With Love 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You can sleep in Mingyu¡¯s room, or maybe a nearby hotel.¡± Lu Yang did not look at his expression, so she didn¡¯t notice the subtle hint of perplexity in his confusion ¡°No¡­ Mingyu ising back tomorrow to pack things up, so you can¡¯t stay in his room. Forget it¡­ do whatever you want, I¡¯m tired,¡± she continued, closing her eyes again, pulling the nket, and going back to sleep. Watching her sleeping face, Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t help but silentlyugh. Anyone who didn¡¯t know would think she was sleepwalking. Moreover, Lu Yang really trusted him. Thest time he pretended to be asleep, she didn¡¯t wake him up and justy beside him. Lu Yang didn¡¯t want to make their rtionship public at the moment, and he wouldn¡¯t force her. They had plenty of time, and they would take it step by step. Not long after, Lu Yang opened her eyes again. Her voice, still half-asleep, was as soft as a feather tickling one¡¯s heart. ¡°Yanzhou, I had a nightmare. Do you have a way to help me fall asleep?¡± She was clearly tired, but she just couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Can I read you a collection of poems you like?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s brain froze, unable to think or move. She didn¡¯t ask him how he knew which collection of poems she liked, and simply responded hesitantly, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yanzhou gently pulled a chair and sat up straight, lowering his voice, and began reciting, ¡°I offer you lean streets, desperate sunsets, the moon of the jagged suburbs.¡± He held her hand, pressing her fingers onto the prominent veins, lightly scratching them with an almost imperceptible touch. ¡°I offer you the loyalty of a man who has never been loyal.¡± With a natural and smooth delivery, asional pauses in his voice, like a refreshing fine wine, Lu Yang¡¯s furrowed brow gradually rxed. ¡°I can give you my loneliness, my darkness, the hunger of my heart¡­¡± His voice turned into intoxicating incense that filled her dreams, driving away the nightmares, leaving only beautiful dreams. ¡°I am trying to bribe you with uncertainty, with danger, with defeat.¡± The sky began to brighten, and the morning light streamed through the windows, illuminating the living room. Lu Mingyu entered with breakfast in hand and called out, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m back.¡± No one responded. The room was so quiet that even the sound of a falling needle could be heard. Lu Mingyu ced the breakfast on the table and dialed Jiang Yanzhou on his phone. On the other end, Jiang Yanzhou had just arrived home and was about to enter the bathroom to take a shower. When he saw the iing call, he paused for a few seconds before answering. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, why isn¡¯t my sister at home? Are you sure you safely brought her back?¡± Lu Mingyu sounded a bit nervous. ¡°There are many bad people these days, and someone as ethereal as Yang yng is in danger. Are you sure you brought her back?¡± ¡°I brought her back. She should still be asleep. Be careful with your words,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. He had left half an hour ago, and she was still sound asleep. ¡°Sleeping?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu looked at Lu Yang¡¯s bedroom door, which was closed. He didn¡¯t open it, nor would he rashly do so. ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t wait until Yangyang goes missing for forty-eight hours before realizing it.¡± With another question, Jiang Yanzhou became a little uncertain. ¡°Is her coat still on the couch?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. Jiang Yanzhou continued, ¡°What about the white slippers at the entrance?¡± ¡°Not there,¡± Lu Mingyu answered. Lu Yang was wearing white slippers yesterday, and if they were not at the entrance, it meant they were still in her bedroom. Jiang Yanzhou reassured Lu Mingyu, saying, ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping. Don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s tense heart finally rxed. He sighed and spoke earnestly, ¡°I have a flight this afternoon, so I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of Yangyang for me these days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I can trust you. Right, Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Mingyu was somewhat worried. Men are often careless when taking care of their younger sisters, and he feared they wouldn¡¯t be thorough enough. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t bother with his question. After a while, he reluctantly responded, ¡°¡­ Yes, you can.¡± Lu Mingyu walked to the balcony and eagerly shared his experience, ¡°If Yangyang is in a bad mood, gets angry, and scolds you, just endure it. Then make her a cup of tea or something sweet to win her over with love.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless.. Chapter 199 - 199 Binaries Chapter 199: Binaries Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang sat in a chair and stared intently at the man blow-drying her hair in the mirror. He had an outstanding temperament, a high nose bridge, thin lips, and a hint of sheepishness in the corners of his eyes. His fingers ran through her hair with his slender knuckles. He yed with her long hair with his fingers, and the scorching wind was blowing through it. This warmed up Lu Yang¡¯s head. Her concentration gradually waned as she stared at the two people in the mirror reflection, and she felt herself giving in tentatively. Jiang Yanzhou turned the hairdryer switch upward with his thumb, and in the instant the noise of the blow dryer stopped, Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts returned. Jiang Yanzhou held the hairdryer, resting his chin lightly on her shoulder, and met her gaze in the mirror. ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all night. Rest well and see you tomorrow morning.¡± Lu Yang yawned gently at the mention of being tired. ¡°I¡¯m busy in the morning. How about noon?¡± ¡°What are you busy with?¡± ¡°I will be busy sleeping.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was slightly taken aback and mused inwardly, ¡°Busy sleeping? Isn¡¯t that just oversleeping? Jiang Yanzhou curved his lips, put down the hairdryer, and stretched out his long arm to gently embrace her as she stood up. ¡°Goodnight,¡± he smiled. ¡°See you tomorrow at noon.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Goodnight.¡± After finishing her nightly routine, Lu Yang lifted the covers and slipped into bed. She turned off the lights and quickly fell asleep. As thest light turned off, Jiang Yanzhou went downstairs and drove away. He was greeted by two individuals standing with their arms crossed, one tall and one short, when he entered. Zhao Yanshu narrowed his eyes and eximed, ¡°A man returning homete must have something fishy going on!¡± Jiang Jinsheng imitated him and stated, ¡°Uncle, there must be something suspicious since you aren¡¯t home at this hour!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. ¡°Tell us, what have you been secretly doingtely?¡± Zhao Yanshu interrogated. Jiang Jinsheng chimed in, ¡°We will be lenient if you confess now.¡± Jiang Yanzhou tugged at his cor and nced coldly at Jiang Jinsheng. He was not angry, but firm. ¡°Jiang Jinsheng, go to bed.¡± Jiang Jinsheng pouted. ¡°Fine.¡± Just as Jiang Jinsheng was about to obediently go back to bed, he heard Zhao Yanshu¡¯s voice full of panic. ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s on your neck?!¡± Jiang Yanzhou nced at him, and Zhao Yanshu immediately shut his mouth, also urging, ¡°Xiaoshi, go back to your room and sleep.¡± Jiang Jinsheng looked confused but obediently went back to sleep. He mused inwardly, ¡°Anyway, Sister Yang said I am just a child and should be sleeping at this hour. Hmph! It¡¯s all because of my uncle. He came back sote and made me worried. Now I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± He murmured, ¡°Sister Yang is good, while my uncle is bad¡­¡± Compared to Zhao Yanshu¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yanzhou remained calm. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be cheating behind Sister Yang¡¯s back, would you?¡± Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I never expected you to be this kind of person. It¡¯s so disappointing! ¡± Jiang Yanzhou was rendered speechless. Atter a moment or distress, znao yansnu stared at mm Indignantly. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of our Lu Yang!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she?¡± Zhao Yanshu was not in a good mood. ¡°Does anyone else have a sister as gentle and kind as Lu Yang? No!¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t want to exin to him, nor did he need to exin. He nned to go upstairs but was stopped. ¡°You think what you¡¯re doing is justified?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to justify myself to you.¡± Zhao Yanshu was about to get angry but suddenly felt that he hadn¡¯t said anything wrong. He hesitated for a moment and reluctantly said, ¡°You have no shame, yet you act so self-righteous!¡± Jiang Yanzhou coldly nced at him. ¡°Watch your words.¡± Zhao Yanshu, feeling frustrated, pressed on, ¡°Who exactly are you hiding? Could it be¡­ Lu Yang?¡± Jiang Yanzhou finally spoke up. ¡°Who else could it be apart from her?¡± Zhao Yanshu surmised inwardly, ¡°D*mn! D*mn it! This man actually has a secretive side! Wait¡­ That mark¡­ doesn¡¯t look ordinary at all.¡± The more Zhao Yanshu thought about it, the more unbelievable it seemed. He asked cautiously, ¡°Was she on top?¡± Jiang Yanzhou ignored him. Zhao Yanshu followed him upstairs, feeling overwhelmed. ¡°In the world of binaries, Lu Yang is definitely a 1!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was rendered speechless. ¡°Sister Yang is truly admirable!¡± While Zhao Yanshu kept on rambling, Jiang Yanzhou lowered his head to look at his phone and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Lu Yang. Do take care of Xiaoshi.¡¯ After saying that, he walked out of the door with long strides. Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t figure it out and wondered, ¡°Didn¡¯t he juste back? Why did he leave again?¡± Late at night, the road was less crowded, making it even quieter and amplifying the sense of anxiety. Jiang Yanzhou clenched the steering wheel tightly, and his veins bulged. He gradually elerated the car. After tidying up the dining table and kitchen, he took a nce at the crystal table before leaving. It seemed like he saw her bracelet there. She must have been so tired tonight, just a while ago she messaged him asking if he had seen her bracelet. She must have had a nightmare and woken up. The car came to a stop. Jiang Yanzhou hurriedly went upstairs, entered the password, turned on only one light, and picked up the bracelet. There was a ss on the dining table. There was nothing there before he left. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t been gone for long when she woke up. Jiang Yanzhou held the bracelet in his hand, walked quietly to the front of her room, and tentatively reached out to twist the doorknob. The door was unlocked. The room was tightly covered by the curtains, with no light whatsoever. He opened the door, and the light from outside seeped in through the gap. Jiang Yanzhou gently stroked Lu Yang¡¯s hair with his hand and took her hand out, putting the bracelet on for her. He tenderly kissed the back of her hand. After cing her hand back down and tucking her in to keep her warm, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and lightly touch her lips with his fingertips, feeling their softness. After a while, seeing that her breathing was steady, he prepared to leave. But at that moment, his soft and warm hand was grabbed. Lu Yang frowned and slowly opened her eyes, her voice slightly nasal, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou¡­?¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned around, feeling somewhat guilty. ¡°Did I wake you up? Lu Yang, still half asleep, looked at him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± ¡°I was just about to go back.¡± ¡°You can sleep in Mingyu¡¯s room, or maybe a nearby hotel.¡± Lu Yang did not look at his expression, so she didn¡¯t notice the subtle hint of perplexity in his confusion ¡°No¡­ Mingyu ising back tomorrow to pack things up, so you cant stay in his room. Forget it¡­ do whatever you want, I¡¯m tired,¡± she continued, closing her eyes again, pulling the nket, and going back to sleep. But soon, she opened her eyes again. Her voice, still half-asleep, was soft and gentle like a feather, scratching at one¡¯s heart. ¡°Yanzhou, I can¡¯t sleep. Do you have a way to make me fall asleep?¡± Even though she was tired, her sleep was intermittent. He whispered, ¡°Should I read you a poetry collection that you like?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s brain froze, unable to think or move, and she hesitantly responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yanzhou gently pulled a chair, sat up straight, lowered his voice, and began reciting, ¡°I offer you lean streets, desperate sunsets, the moon of the jagged suburbs.¡± His voice flowed naturally, asionally pausing, like a refreshing wine. Lu Yang¡¯s eyelids grew heavy, and she gradually fell asleep. ¡°I can give you my loneliness, my darkness, the hunger of my heart¡­¡± His voice turned into intoxicating incense that filled her dreams, driving away the nightmares, leaving only beautiful dreams. ¡°I am trying to bribe you with uncertainty, with danger, with defeat.¡± The sky began to brighten, and the morning light streamed through the windows, illuminating the living room. Lu Mingyu entered with breakfast in hand and called out, ¡®Yangyang, I¡¯m back.¡± No one responded. The room was so quiet that even the sound of a falling needle could be heard. Lu Mingyu ced the breakfast on the table and dialed Jiang Yanzhou on his phone. On the other end, Jiang Yanzhou had just returned home and was preparing to take a shower. When he saw the iing call, he paused for a few seconds before answering. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, why isn¡¯t my sister at home? Are you sure you safely brought her back?¡± Lu Mingyu sounded nervous. ¡°There are many bad people these days, and someone as ethereal as Yang Yang is in danger. Are you sure you brought her back?¡± ¡°I brought her back. She should still be asleep. Be careful with your words,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. ¡°I brought her back. She should still be asleep. Be careful with your words,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. He had left half an hour ago, and she was still sound asleep. ¡°Sleeping?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingyu looked at Lu Yang¡¯s bedroom door, which was closed. He didn¡¯t open it, nor would he rashly do so. ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t wait until Yangyang goes missing for forty-eight hours before realizing it.¡± With another question, Jiang Yanzhou became a little uncertain. ¡°Is her coat still on the couch?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Mingyu replied. Jiang Yanzhou continued, ¡°What about the white slippers at the entrance?¡± ¡°Not there,¡± Lu Mingyu answered. Lu Yang was wearing white slippers yesterday, and if they were not at the entrance, it meant they were still in her bedroom. Jiang Yanzhou reassured Lu Mingyu, saying, ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping. Don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s tense heart finally rxed. He sighed and spoke earnestly, ¡°I have a flight this afternoon, so I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of Yangyang for me these days. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I can trust you. Right, Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Mingyu was somewhat worried. Men are often careless when taking care of their younger sisters, and he feared they wouldn¡¯t be thorough enough. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t bother with his question. After a while, he reluctantly responded, ¡°¡­ Yes, you can.¡± Lu Mingyu walked to the balcony and eagerly shared his experience, ¡°If Yangyang is in a bad mood, gets angry, and scolds you, just endure it. Then make her a cup of tea or something sweet to win her over with love.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was speechless.. Chapter 200 - 200 Resurgence Chapter 200: Resurgence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was morning. Wen Jian, who was devoted to her daily n, savored the delicious food she had been longing for. With one hand on her phone and the other holding utensils, arge te of dry hot pot was ced in front of her. Her red lips were slightly swollen from the spiciness, but she continued to pick up food and stuff it into her mouth. Her fingers quickly swiped through photos, and suddenly, she paused. It was a photo from when Wen Jian attended the Xineon Music Festival. Three-fourths of the photo was of her, but in one corner, there were two familiar figures. Wen Jian kept zooming in, erging the photo until she finally stopped. The two people in the photo became somewhat blurry from the zoom, but at first nce, they seemed familiar to her. A girl was hugged by a man. The man was wearing a mask and was protecting the girl among the crowd, while everyone else¡¯s gaze was fixed on the stage. He only had eyes for her. The girl resembled Lu Yang by about eighty percent. However, Wen Jian felt that Lu Yang didn¡¯t seem like the type who would enjoy noisy and bustling ces. The photo was also blurry, so she couldn¡¯t be sure if the person in the photo was Lu Yang. But then again, actions speak louder than words. She had eaten Lu Yang¡¯s food, so she still had to send the photo. At the same time, Lu Yang¡¯s phone, ced on the bedside table, lit up. She had slept deeply, and the melodious voice had shattered her dreams. It was a night of drizzling rain and floating snowkes. The doorbell rang, and Lu Yang stood up. Just as she opened the door a crack, a pair of hands grabbed her hand and pulled her inside. One person leaned to the side and pressed against her. Tiang Yanzhou Dressed her against the wall with his sturdv chest against her. without a word. He lowered his head and fiercely sealed her lips. Her senses heightened, and Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help but tremble. When she raised her eyes, she calmly greeted him, ¡°Hey.¡± He looked at her, his lips curling up into azy smile. ¡°You liar.¡± ¡®What did I lie to you about?¡± ¡°You made me call you older sister the first time we met.¡± With that, he moved closer, his eyes filled with amusement. ¡°You may be small, but your thoughts are wild.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as wild as you.¡± ¡°Yes, you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m blushing, while you¡¯re not.¡± She looked at him, her eyes calm and undisturbed. Despite her thoughts being clear, she was still falling for him. ¡°My heartbeat is faster than yours, so it seems you¡¯re the wild one,¡± Jiang Yanzhou responded. Lu Yang suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that you like me?¡± ¡°I am not someone who acts without thinking.¡± She replied jokingly, ¡°You can¡¯t be someone when you act without thinking?¡± A ringing sound shattered the dream, and she woke up. Just as she had woken up, Lu Yang picked up her phone. Her voice was slightly groggy. ¡°Hey. Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning? It¡¯s already noon,¡± Ye Cixing said, ¡°Strategist, didn¡¯t you send me a message yesterday saying you were tired and going to sleep at around 8? Did something special happenst night?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I ran into Jiang Yanzhou, so I slept a littleter.¡± Ye Cixing suddenly became interested. ¡°Your boyfriend came, and you slept until midday. Last night must have been extraordinary!¡± ¡°It was indeed extraordinary.¡± Lu Yang adjusted her neck, curling up in the soft bedding, and casually said, ¡°I was together with Jiang Yanzhou before.¡± Ye Cixing was surprised. ¡°You remembered?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, how can you be sure that you were lovers and not enemies?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that dramatic. If we were enemies, you would have already prayed to God to eliminate him.¡± Ye Cixing nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Have you two reconciled after breaking up?¡± She asked three questions in a row. ¡°Why did the mirror break? Who shattered it? Did you dump him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer to the second question, but I can answer the first one.¡± ¡®What?¡± ¡°The concept of ¡®reuniting from a broken mirror¡¯es from a princess in the Tang Dynasty. Due to war, she was separated from her husband. After many years, they reunited thanks to the mirror they had deliberately broken. Therefore, ¡®reuniting after a broken mirror¡¯ refers to a beautiful reunion of a couple. As for Jiang Yanzhou and me¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, Lu Yang¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she spoke slowly, ¡°It¡¯s more like a resurgence.¡±¡® Ye Cixing was rendered speechless. A romantic love story suddenly turned into a suspenseful thriller. Lu Yang stretchedzily and brought up a serious matter. ¡°Did Fei Zhen confirm the time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s confirmed.¡± ¡°How did Jin Yao¡¯spetition go?¡± ¡°Perfect annihtion!¡± Ye Cixing said confidently. There is no undefeated god; if there were, it would mean that even God couldn¡¯t defeat them. Lu Yang smiled, praising, ¡°Impressive.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Cixing said, ¡°I heard that Pei Yiwu went abroad to participate in an extreme activity. I haven¡¯t followed the news in the country, but I guess it has little to do with your brother.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°The opponent has many resources, but they¡¯re afraid to provoke Pei Yiwu. Yet, they still wants to drag my brother down with them.¡± ¡°Resources¡­¡± Ye Cixing repeated the word, unable to help but chuckle. ¡°No matter how many resources the opponent has, it will be in vain.¡± Lu Yang was the greatest resource of Lu Mingyu. Lu Yang finished her morning routine and walked out. Lu Mingyu was still eating, and when he looked at his sister, his smile was as radiant as a sunny summer day. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? Come and eat.¡± Lu Yang nced at the time and realized that it was already past breakfast time, but the food on the table was still warm. ¡°Mingyu, did you juste back?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been back for two hours.¡± ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you going to have lunch?¡± Lu Yang noticed the full breakfast bags in the trash bin. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so many breakfasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just greedy,¡± Lu Mingyu said without changing his expression. ¡°I had a few extra breakfasts. Yangyang, hurry up and eat before it gets cold.¡± In a ce where Lu Yang couldn¡¯t see, Lu Mingyu secretly patted his stomach. He was stuffed. He didn¡¯t know when Lu Yang would wake up, so he would buy breakfast at intervals, continuously keeping them fresh and hot. Chen Suined and criticized him, calling him foolish andcking flexibility, not knowing how to use a microwave to heat the food or buy it after Lu Yang woke up. Lu Mingyu rebutted with reason, ¡°If we buy it after she wakes up, she won¡¯t be able to eat it right away!¡± ¡°Microwave heating? The food tastes best when it¡¯s fresh out of the oven. Reheating it a second time doesn¡¯t taste as good. Yangyang¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and we can¡¯t risk bacteria breeding!¡± ¡°Food has to be the best!¡± Chen Su was left speechless. Lu Yang got up. Lu Mingyu asked, ¡®Yangyang, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°In a moment.¡± Lu Yang took a small white bottle and handed it to him. ¡°Digestive tablets. Take some.¡± Lu Mingyu took it and said, ¡°Yangyang, you always treat me the best!¡± Feeling great, he naturally started singing, ¡°There is no one as good as a sister in the world, having a sister makes a brother¡­¡± Lu Yangughed and continued, ¡°A husky.¡± Having a sister made a brother like a husky. He was like a cute puppy. Lu Mingyu was at a loss for words, as he never expected to be a dog in front of his sister.. Chapter 201 - 201 The Gift of Winter Chapter 201: The Gift of Winter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang looked up. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Mingyu nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Yang contemted for a moment and realized that she had only connected with Jiang Yanzhou on two asions in all the time they had known each other. One was when he looked astonishing in his casual clothes, and the other was¡­st night. The contracting and rxing of his abdominal muscles, the unbearable suppression, the intermittent breathing¡­ so adorable and precious. It was like a wild beast breaking free from its cage and gathering momentum. With a smile forming in her eyes, she honestly stated, ¡°He¡¯s not as cute as a dog.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s confidence soared, and he raised his head proudly. ¡°Yangyang, you have good taste!¡± Lu Yang nced at him, and the smile on her face grew stronger. She had a silly older brother who was easily satisfied. After she finished eating, Lu Mingyu expressed his concern. ¡°Yangyang, I won¡¯t be here for the week. Do you want to go home?¡± Although Jiang Yanzhou had promised to help take care of her, men were still men and couldn¡¯t be expected to consider things from a girl¡¯s perspective. ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± Lu Mingyu understood Lu Yang and respected her decision. He wouldn¡¯t keep persuading her. Lu Mingyu was going to pursue his dreams, and it was fine for him to leave for a short time. Lu Yang fully agreed. No kind of rtionship should be a hindrance to their progress toward a better future. They should cherish the time they had together and support each other. That was the best way. Lu Yang stood at the intersection, looking up at the nes flying across the sky. She pursed her lips and smiled with delight. A ck sedan quietly stopped in front of her. The rear window rolled down, and Fei Zhen waited patiently until Lu Yang¡¯s gaze met his. Their eyes met, and Fei Zhen, with his chilling gaze, looked at her. His thin lips moved. ¡°Lu Yang, let¡¯s talk.¡± The corners of Lu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched, showing no fear, and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have time right now, but we can talk tonight. Please send me the address.¡± ¡°My time is precious,¡± Fei Zhen responded coldly. ¡°So is mine,¡± Lu Yang replied, unfazed. After saying that, she waved her hand, ignoring him, and walked away. Qin Jue gripped the steering wheel and nced at Fei Zhen through the rearview mirror. He, who controlled the business world, spoke cautiously, ¡°Mr. Fei, are you just letting her go like that?¡± Fei Zhen didn¡¯t give a direct answer and simply said, ¡°Let her be.¡± There was an obvious food chain and a hidden food chain in the world. The obvious chain was that wealthy people can¡¯t overpower influential individuals. The hidden chain was a psychological game. Lu Yang¡¯s professional expertise is indeed rare, but there is something else about her that is more attractive. She wasplete. The milky light in the hall casts a faint halo on his handsome profile. The slight smile lingers on his lips, surrounded by the intery of light and shadows, darkness and brightness. He saw them sitting face to face and furrowed his brow slightly. Fei Zhen followed Lu Yang¡¯s gaze and saw Jiang Yanzhou wearing a ck windbreaker, holding an umbre with one hand and the other in the pocket of his windbreaker. Crystal-clear water droplets trailed along the umbre ribs. A few strands of his short hair were touched by the fine mist. His eyes, through the thin curtain of rain, were filled with a misty haze at the corners. ¡°He¡¯s here to see you.¡± He opened his arms. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hug me. ¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. Jiang Yanzhou took his hand out of his coat pocket and held it above her head. The drizzle fell on him, and a few strands of hair on his forehead were slightly dampened. His slender and handsome figure emitted a chilly and ethereal vapor when he exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡± ¡°Yanzhou, do you like winter?¡± she asked softly, snowkesnding on her head, and a few strands of her hair on her forehead were also touched. Jiang Yanzhou gazed at her with deep eyes. ¡°I do.¡± Lu Yang extended her hand, and a snowke fell into her palm. ¡°My grandfather and my brother also like it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re born in winter,¡± he said. Lu Yang raised an eyebrow. ¡°You even know that?¡± She turned her head and examined him. His slender and handsome figure emitted a chilly and ethereal vapor when he exhaled. His tea-colored eyes were transparent and warm amidst the cold, and a faint smile adorned his lips. Jiang Yanzhou asked in return, ¡°Is your boyfriend qualified?¡± Chapter 202 - 202 The True Meaning Of LY Chapter 202: The True Meaning Of LY Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°My son.¡± Fei Zhen¡¯s voicecked any emotion, as if he were talking about someone unrted to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to know better than me?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion, but she didn¡¯t ask aloud. She wouldn¡¯t let herself get entangled and follow his lead. The negligence was over. Lu Yang calmly stood up and stated, ¡°Someone is picking me up, so I¡¯ll be leaving now. Goodbye, Mr. Fei.¡± Fei Zhen didn¡¯t stop her, but his eyebrows furrowed slightly. Jiang Yanzhou held an umbre that hadn¡¯t dried yet, with one hand in his pocket and the other arm draped with a scarf. He stood under a streetlight, his tea-colored eyes shining brightly. As Lu Yang approached, warmth gradually spread. Putting down the umbre, he took two steps forward and stood in front of her, cing her hands inside the warm pockets of his coat and wrapping the scarf around her neck. The temperature in Yonkers dropped suddenly. The air between them was filled with the breath they exhaled as Lu Yang looked into his beautiful eyes and a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°How did youe so quickly?¡± Ten minutes ago, she had reached a deadlock in her conversation with Fei Zhen. Bored, she nced out the window and typed a message on her screen. She posted a social media update: Will it snowin Yonkers this winter? Within a few minutes, she saw his response. Jiang Yanzhou: Yes, it will. She became interested and clicked on his profile, enjoying it with relish. His nickname was simply ¡°Z,¡± and he didn¡¯t seem to have the typical ¡°seen every three days¡± pattern. He posted almost every day. Lu Yang felt that Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would have the leisure to post updates every day, so she was quite surprised to see that. Therefore, with astonishment, she sent him a message: This restaurant has good food. Let¡¯se together next time. As soon as he received the message, he immediately said he woulde to pick her up. Jiang Yanzhou pressed on her scarf with his fingertip, letting her lips show, and spoke in a warm voice. ¡°I¡¯m nearby, so I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Nearby, with a scarf?¡± she thought. Lu Yang wasn¡¯t naive, but she didn¡¯t expose him either. Fei Zhen coldly watched Jiang Yanzhou hold Lu Yang¡¯s hand and leave. Qin Jue stood on the side, wanting to speak but hesitating. How could he break the tense atmosphere? After a while, he finally gathered his courage and said, ¡°Mr. Fei, Miss Jiang Ruzi has returned.¡± At the moment the words came out, Qin Jue¡¯s back went cold. This winter seemed colder than ever, and the air felt frozen. Leaving the restaurant, the drizzle continued to fall. Jiang Yanzhou held the umbre, but the hand he was holding slipped away from him. Lu Yang put her hand back in her pocket and smiled lightly. ¡°My pockets are small and airtight, so it¡¯s warmer.¡± His pockets were bigger than hers, allowing asional cold gusts to sneak in. Jiang Yanzhou stared at her for a few seconds before saying okay, but he took his own hand out and ced it in her pocket, once again tightly holding her hand. The space was small, so he held her tighter than before. It was just likest night. He covered her hand with his, and his thin lips lightly touched hers. He wanted to kiss but didn¡¯t, and with a teasing tone, he asked, ¡°Did you find it? Do you like it?¡± It was like the tides rising and falling, leaving behind a trace of the ocean¡¯s scent. The lingering fragrance remained even when the wind blew. His palm felt warm, and it seemed that the wind was no longer effective. The umbre tilted toward her, and the drizzle flew to his side. The ck hair on his forehead was touched by the misty rain. Lu Yang¡¯s consciousness drifted, but his words brought her back. Jiang Yanzhou stated, ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡± A small snowkended on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s neat short hair. Lu Yang turned her head and looked at his handsome face, gently asking, ¡°Yanzhou, do you like winter?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s deep gaze stared at her. ¡°I like it.¡± Lu Yang reached out, a snowkending in her palm, and her eyebrows curved gently. ¡°My brother and grandfather also like it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re born in winter,¡± he said. Lu Yang raised an eyebrow. ¡°You even know that?¡± Her bright eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked into his eyes. Jiang Yanzhou asked in return, ¡°Is your boyfriend qualified?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t answer him but asked, ¡°Then do you know why I¡¯m called ¡®ly¡¯?¡± The two stopped walking and locked eyes. ¡°Most people think that ¡®ly¡¯ represents lymphocyte count, which is a measure of white blood cells,¡± she slowly told him, ¡°A few people think ¡®ly¡¯ stands for light year, a unit of length. But in reality, my name doesn¡¯t have such profound meaning. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at her, his eyes revealing affection and admiration. A smile appeared at the corner of his lips as he exined, ¡°Their wish is not for you to save many people, but for you to be a good doctor to yourself.¡± What was life? Life was letting go and healing at the same time. Lu Yang thought. If her dream were true. If they had known each other. He would definitely be an amazing wave for her to turn back.. Chapter 203 - 203 Caught Off Guard 1 Chapter 203: Caught Off Guard 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The winter in Yonkers was cold and piercing, with the dry and stiff leaves of the ne trees disying shades of orange and brown. Under the influence of the cool wind, they made audible and feeble noises as they rubbed against the bricks in the streets. The unexpected snowfall added a touch of color to the winter. The snowkes gently floated down onto the stone steps and vegetation like fine white fluff, forming a thinyer of snow. Upon hearing his words, there was a slight tremor in Lu Yang¡¯s flickering ck eyes. Jiang Yanzhou gazed into her bright eyes for a moment before he spoke solemnly, ¡°I think your name has another meaning.¡± Snow fell on his shoulders, which melted into water upon contact with his clothes, leaving small damp spots. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted, and she stared at his well-defined nose bridge for a few seconds. She then slightly turned her eyes to meet his gaze. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s tall figure stood in front of her, shielding her from the piercing cold wind. His face lowered slightly as he uttered, ¡°Love you.¡± ¡°We have always loved you, in in sight or not.¡± His tone was neither light nor heavy, but it carried an undeniable weight, like a warm current brushing against Lu Yang¡¯s ears, causing her heart to uncontrobly skip a beat. In the hazy yet magnificent snowfall, Jiang Yanzhou held an umbre with distinct knuckles, not wearing a mask,pletely unconcerned about being recognized. He exudes a mature man¡¯s calm demeanor, amiable yet authoritative. The umbre in his hand tilts towards her, his gaze fixed on her misty eyshes, as he gently says, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I never intended to make you cry.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yang blinks her eyes, the mist in her eyshes dissipating. She raises her eyebrows and smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you cry, I won¡¯t cry.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pinches her hand and says, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them start walking, arriving at the parking lot. He lets go of her hand, opens the car door, but before Lu Yang can get in, aughter is heard not far away: ¡°Jiang Yanzhou! ¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, is that really you? How did you end up in Yonkers!?¡± Lu Yang looks towards the source of the voice, and sees a woman wearing a knitted skirt and walking in high heels approaching. She looks at Jiang Yanzhou with a puzzled expression, ¡°Do you know this person?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze remains calm, like the vastness of the sea, without much fluctuation. He nods and says, ¡®We only know each other, there is no other rtionship. You go inside first, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Lu Yang nced at the approaching woman and then at him. Without saying a word, she got into the car. The air conditioning inside the car was on, and it was warm, but Lu Yang felt stifled in her chest, as if there was a gas that wanted to escape. She finally understood where Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s overwhelming jealousy came from. Her feelings towards him were so rational, yet she still felt displeased. Perhaps it was because he had just given her warmth and then poured cold water on her, causing her to feel angry at the sudden change in treatment. Lost in her thoughts, Lu Yang closed her eyes, leaned back in the seat, put on her headphones, and listened to the songs of Lu Mingyu. Jiang Yanzhou closed the passenger door, walked around the front of the car, and without opening the driver¡¯s side door, Su Yiran stopped behind him and eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned around, nced at her lightly, his inherent manners bringing tranquility and calmness as he said, ¡°Hmm, goodbye.¡± ¡°Just met, why say goodbye?¡± Su Yiran said, ¡°Long time no see, are you free? Let¡¯s get together and have a drink.¡± ¡°I quit drinking.¡± ¡°Quit drinking? What are you quitting? Didn¡¯t you only quit smoking?¡± Su Yiran was confused. ¡°Lu Yang doesn¡¯t mind you drinking. Oh, right, where¡¯s Lu Yang? Did you win her back?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s brows furrowed, his aura turning slightly colder, as he warned, ¡°Go back to your Huai City and don¡¯t ask about anything else.¡± ¡°Huai City is clearly yours.¡± Su Yiran pouted, feeling timid in her heart, but still mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°Is it because Lu Yang is in Yonkers, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Yanzhou neither confirmed nor denied it. ¡°A man who has been rejected by Lu Yang rejecting me, we still have a lot of fate. Maybe one day, I¡¯ll run into Lu Yang.¡± Su Yiran raised her chin, threateningly saying, ¡°I advise you to treat me better, otherwise, I¡¯ll hide her and you won¡¯t be able to find her!¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to her. While she was talking to herself, he opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. Finally, he left her with two words, ¡°Up to you.¡± Su Yiran watched the car drive away and stomped her foot in anger. ¡°How annoying! ¡± After a while, she suddenly brightened up. The privileged son of a high-ranking official ran away for love and ended up in Yonkers. Lu Yang must be here! As Jiang Yanzhou got into the car, he noticed that Lu Yang had closed her eyes, quietly leaning against the back of the seat, breathing steadily, as if she were asleep.. Chapter 204 - 204 Caught Off Guard 2 Chapter 204: Caught Off Guard 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou stared at her for a moment, and his calmness was intimidating. He had already asked people to delete the photos and videos of Lu Yang online, while Su Yiran had been confined by her family recently and hadn¡¯t watched any variety shows. Jiang Yanzhou sighed with relief but furrowed his brow. No matter how many calctions he made, he didn¡¯t expect there would be a loophole here. But he couldn¡¯t let Su Yiran meet her directly. Lu Yang had a song ying in his ears. He wasn¡¯t asleep, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes either. It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped and Jiang Yanzhou leaned over, unfastening her seatbelt, his warm and humid breath brushing against her face, that she slowly opened her eyes. Their gazes met, and she took off her earphones. Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the person from earlier.¡± After a moment of silence, he added, ¡°Jiang Ruzi knows her.¡± Lu Yang quietly watched his prominent brow, saying nothing. When she encountered He Kongqing, Jin Yao, Gu Liye, and the others, she could introduce him to them. Under the same circumstances, he made a different choice. She couldn¡¯t ignore the difort in her heart. Jiang Yanzhou lightly touched the corner of her eye with the back of his finger and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Lu Yang narrowed her eyes, as if saying, ¡°In spokennguage, I can¡¯t believe you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was caught in a dilemma. Lu Yang appeared enthusiastic on the surface, but deep down, she was slow to warm up. This sudden turn of events was like a sharp de inserted between them, constantly reminding him that she could withdraw at any time. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re bullying me.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t fall for his act at all and furrowed her brow lightly. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s feeling guilty.¡± Jiang Yanzhou lowered his eyes, and the shadow of his eyshes cast a veil over his eyes. He stared at her without blinking, the emotions in his gaze obscure and unclear. Every nerve in his body was taut, and the tip of his heart trembled. Lu Mingyu genuinely didn¡¯t understand, his feelings were pure and genuine, like a nk sheet of paper. But Lu Yang understood silently. She understood all those sweet words and teasing, and she also understood their implications, but she simply didn¡¯t want things to go his way. A long time ago, Jiang Yanzhou felt an inexplicable love for this girl. She wanted to toy with him. But her novelty would fade away. They met inte summer. He was afraid of bing a folding fan, useless and discarded as summer turned to autumn and the weather grew colder. Whenever he thought of this, his heart felt like it was being brushed by static electricity, causing countless stinging pains. But what of it? Love burned in his heart. She was the one he longed for. He was willing to be torn apart by her. As the narration reached this point, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s breath scattered haphazardly on her chin, his voice as soft as a murmured dream. ¡°I will never feel guilty about loving you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I mishandled this matter. I admit my mistake, there won¡¯t be a next time. How should you punish me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. He didn¡¯t feel happy about her jealousy. He didn¡¯t need to make her jealous to prove that she cared about him. He should make her happy. ¡°Punishment doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Lu Yang closed her eyes and said, ¡°I can¡¯t figure you out.¡± ¡°Lu Yang¡­¡± She nonchntly replied, ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Open your eyes and look at me.¡± Lu Yang opened her eyes. Jiang Yanzhou locked his gaze onto her, suddenly pulling at her cor. Lu Yang blinked, and the seductive gaze that met her eyes subtly lifted the corners of her lips. Unlike his sleek and slender appearance, his abdominal muscles were exceptionally well-defined, full of muscle and strength. Lu Yang yfully tugged at the corner of her mouth and the meaning in her eyes was self-evident as she teased, ¡°What? Did you think by doing this, I would be able to see through you?¡± In no time, his thin lips leaned in, kissing, pausing, exerting force, pressing deeper onto her lips again and again. The pressure brought by their naturally different physiques entuated his dominance. Somehow, Lu Yang¡¯s lipsnded on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s throat, and he guided her near her ear, saying, ¡°Good girl. Now, bite me with your lips.¡± Lu Yang was in a daze, but suddenly her spine tingled. With a shiver, she couldn¡¯t help but bite down on him. Then, she pushed him away, her pupils slightly dted. ¡°Jianz Yanzhou, vou madman!¡± Jiang Yanzhou lifted his hand, his fingertip caressing the corner of her lips, and he smiled yfully, ¡°Are you less angry now?¡± I¡¯m even angrier.¡± His eyes were so deep, as if they could pull someone in. ¡®Why?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless and mused, ¡°Did he just ask for the reason?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t fun,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°The feel of my abs wasn¡¯t good?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. Once again, she was rendered speechless. ¡°Not satisfied with stopping there?¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Heforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will work out in due course.¡± However, Lu Yang said, ¡°Just because everything falls into ce doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the right course.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou dragged out his tone, hesitating to speak, ¡°constantly bullying me.¡± Lu Yang denied it firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Jiang Yanzhou adjusted her scarf and kissed her nose, saying, ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s go upstairs and talk.¡± Lu Yang looked at the spring color on his chest, then averted her gaze, opened the car door, and got out. Jiang Yanzhou took the overcoat from the back seat, put it on, and caught up with her in a few steps. He wanted to hold her hand but was red at. ¡°Stuff it in your pocket.¡± They took the elevator, entered the house, and Jiang Yanzhou took off his overcoat once again, hanging it aside. He rolled up his shirt sleeves, revealing a fair wrist, and informed Lu Yang before heading into the kitchen to make ginger brown sugar water. Though Lu Yang¡¯s clothes and socks weren¡¯t wet today, she still went to her room to change. Comfortable home clothes, simple long pants and long sleeves. After changing, her phone lit up. It was a message from Ye Cixing. It was a photo sent by Wen Jian, and she had asked Ye Cixing to help enhance the rity of the picture. Lu Yang clicked on it, and the person in the photo was particrly clear. When she received the photo, she still had doubts. There were many people in the world who looked simr. Even though Wen Jian mentioned her brother participating in the music festival, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean the person in the photo was him. But now, looking at the striking resemnce between herself and the person in the photo, Lu Yang couldn¡¯t deny it anymore. After simmering the ginger brown sugar water, Jiang Yanzhou poured it into a cup and ced it on the table to let it cool a bit before giving it to her. When Lu Yang came out, he handed her the cup and said, ¡°Have some.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang took a few sips, then put the cup down. She tapped on the screen of her phone, and after a short while, she straightforwardly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the story behind this photo?¡± ¡°What photo?¡± Lu Yang showed him the page on her phone, disying the photo of the two of them at the music festival. Despite wearing masks, it was still recognizable. Once again, it caught him off guard. Jiang Yanzhou frowned, looking at her, but didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation.. Chapter 205 - 205 1 Have An Illness 1 Chapter 205: 1 Have An Illness 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The overhead chandelier was on, and it was ringly bright. Lu Yang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she looked up at him, and there was no trace of emotion on his distinct facial features. In the unusually quiet room, her voice was as clear as a summer spring. ¡°The person in the photo is you.¡± She was at ease with the past, not clinging to it, but that didn¡¯t mean she would turn a blind eye and pretend it didn¡¯t exist. The familiar yet mixed with unfamiliar mysterious aura emanating from him couldn¡¯t be ignored by her. Jiang Yanzhou pressed his fingers against the cup, exerting force, veins bulging, and after a moment, his gaze intensified as he asked her, ¡°Lu Yang, do you like me?¡± He vaguely felt that for a moment, their rtionship had reached its lowest point. Lu Yang nced at his hand, which was so forceful that it seemed like he could crush the cup. She reached out, took the cup from his hand, and ced it on the nearby table. ¡°It¡¯s this question again.¡± She tilted her head back, revealing the smooth, snow-white skin of her neck. Her clear, translucent eyes and plump, moist lips formed a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t believe your ability to handle unexpected situations is so weak.¡± After a pause, Jiang Yanzhou grabbed her wrist and held her tightly, muttering, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s us.¡± His body felt warm, and Lu Yang¡¯s hand climbed up his firm and sturdy back, with a lingering fragrance between their noses. In a soft and slow voice, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any memories?¡± She didn¡¯t intend to me him; she just wanted to confirm. ¡°When you¡¯re busy with everything turned upside down, you tend to neglect me,¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice escaped from his throat, low and maic, carrying an intangible attraction. ¡°It was you who forgot about me. You owe mepensation.¡± He managed to turn the tables on her with a sense of grievance. Lu Yang smiled. ¡°Tell me what happened before, and after hearing it, I¡¯ll decide whether topensate you or not.¡± At this point, Jiang Yanzhou also understood that further concealment would only backfire. Lies have never stood the test of time, and he wouldn¡¯t deceive her either. ¡°Let¡¯s go to our home,¡± he said. ¡°Linyin Manor?¡± she asked. Lu Yang had just returned and hadn¡¯t changed out of her pajamas. She put on a thick coat and followed him to Linyin Manor. Perhaps it was a bit crazy. As they drove on the highway, she looked at the night scenery outside the window, thinking this way. The snow was still falling. They passed by a shopping mall entrance and saw someone selling sugar-coated haws. Jiang Yanzhou got out of the car and bought two. Linyin Manor was empty. Lu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Why is there no one here?¡± ¡°Jiang Ruzi came back today, and Jiang Jinshi is with her. They wille back tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yanzhou exined. He took her to the study, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioning, and asked her to sit down while he went to make her a cup of milk. With just one nce, Lu Yang saw a book ced on the table. ¡°The Brothers Karamazov.¡± She had read this book several times and rmended it to He Kongqing. He had used the viewpoints from it to ask her questions thest time, knowing that she agreed with the idea of ¡°loving specific individuals.¡± Lu Yang pressed her finger on the book¡¯s cover and opened the first page, where she saw a hair tie and a few lines of text. As she read the words, her pupils contracted slightly. ¡°In realists, it is not miracles that generate belief, but belief that generates miracles.¡± ¡°LY, the good doctor.¡± It was her handwriting. When Jiang Yanzhou came back with the drink, Lu Yang was still staring at the book. He approached and handed it to her. Lu Yang took a sip of the milk-scented drink, ced it on the table, and asked, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Jiang Yanzhou ruffled her head and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± He took out a thick photo album from the bookshelf. Jiang Yanzhou sat on the sofa and pulled her onto hisp, using his nimble fingers to remove her coat, which slipped off. ¡°Why did you take off your coat?¡± she was slightly surprised. ¡°I hope the photo album doesn¡¯t contain anything shocking.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pressed his fingertip lightly against her forehead and smiled. ¡°If you want to see it, I¡¯ll paint it for you when the time is right.¡± Lu Yang touched her nose. ¡°I¡¯m not really interested.¡± He hugged her, and her back pressed against his chest, feeling his warmth. Jiang Yanzhou held the photo album with one arm and opened it in front of her, and the images reflected in her eyes. The girl turned her head, revealing a bright smile that was unrestricted and radiant. When they first met, she carried a shoulder bag, wore a short-sleeved long coat, jeans, and white sneakers, exuding a youthful vitality, yet her gaze had a calmness beyond her years. He sat there, with a long andzy posture, a look of recklessness and indifference in his eyes. When facing each other individually, he seemed to have the upper hand in terms of temperament. But when they appeared together in a frame, she appeared more like a dominant figure, looking down on everything.. Chapter 206 - 206 1 Have An Illness 2 Chapter 206: 1 Have An Illness 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Jinshi, who was sitting next to them, bit into an egg tart and smiled sweetly. ¡°Sister Yang¡¯s egg tarts are really delicious.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat things from strangers randomly.¡± Jiang Jinshi puffed her cheeks. ¡°Sister Yang is not a stranger.¡± ¡°Sister Yang, although my uncle is not smart, you promised to have him, so you can¡¯t return him,¡± Jiang Jinshi said to Lu Yang. Then she turned to Jiang Yanzhou and continued, ¡°When we were at the Fei residence before, Sister saved me. Uncle, Mommy said that¡¯s how it works in TV dramas. When someone saves your parents¡¯ lives, you have to marry them. Mommy is a girl, so she can¡¯t marry, but you can benefit from my uncle.¡± Jiang Yanzhou remained silent. Lu Yang came to Huai City partly to research a new project and partly because Lu Mingyu had a performance scheduled in Huai City. On the fifth day of her arrival in Huai City, as she came out of a dessert shop, a little child suddenly ran up to her and hugged her. She recognized Jiang Jinshi and felt that it wasn¡¯t safe for a young child to be alone, so she sent him back. However, Jiang Jinshi was eager to sell her own uncle and showed her several photos. Among them, what attracted Lu Yang the most was the veins popping on his hand when he exerted strength. Concealing her emotions, she greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hello, Lu Yang, currently studying in the Medical Specialization Program. How should I address you?¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou. ¡± ¡°A boat that can carry water can also capsize. Is that the kind of boat you are? Lu Yang¡¯s expression tightened; there was more to her words. Jiang Jinshi enthusiastically responded, ¡°Yes! Sister, it¡¯s that kind of boat!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve heard that I¡¯m older than you, let¡¯s just use our names to address each other, ¡± Lu Yang revealed her intention, calmly and unhurriedly. ¡°Or, you can call me ¡®sister¡¯ like when you were younger.¡± Growing up in a high-ranking environment, Jiang Yanzhou had always encountered various types of people. He was skilled in strategy and deceit, and he had never been overwhelmed by anyone. But now, in just a few short sentences, he was subtly suppressed. ¡°Have I been mean to you?¡± Lu Yang remained skeptical of his words. ¡°That was just an appetizer. There are many more instances where you¡¯re mean to me,¡± Jiang Yanzhouined. Lu Yang was rendered speechless. However, on their first meeting, she was able to say the phrase ¡°A boat that can carry water can also capsize.¡± To some extent, she understood his background. Lu Yang flipped through a photo album and stopped at thest page, furrowing her brows. In the picture, a girl sat crouched with her knees hugged, tilting her head upward. A few strands of jet-ck hair fell, and her lips struggled to form a smile mixed with sadness. Tears rolled down her face, dropping from her eye sockets. The tear marks, with tears hanging on her eyshes. Extraordinarily clear. ¡°What happened here?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°We had a fight,¡± Jiang Yanzhou rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice low. ¡°It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let go of your hand and let you leave.¡± Lu Yang remembered the information she had found. The failed marriage alliance between the son of the prominent Jiang family and the daughter of the Su family. They were young at the time, so it was normal for them to argue. ¡°But¡­ why don¡¯t I have any memories of these things?¡± As she voiced her question, a hot tear fell onto the back of Lu Yang¡¯s hand. The sudden sensation made her stunned. For a moment, she forgot her own doubts and eximed, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you¡­¡± He suddenly interrupted, ¡°Lu Yang, it seems like I¡¯m sick.¡± So what if he¡¯s sick? Why cry? Lu Yang wanted to turn around to see what was wrong with him but was stopped. ¡°I have an illness. I¡¯mscivious,¡± he didnrt hold back his tone, each word seductive. ¡°Only you can cure me.¡± She could feel the organs in his chest pulsating. ¡°You felt sofortable touching me yesterday. Will you continue tonight?¡± he asked. ¡°Control yourself.¡± Lu Yang nudged him with her elbow. ¡°It¡¯s not good to have excessive internal heat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve matured.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°What you said is generally true. Men usually reach maturity at 22 to 24 years old. I¡¯m almost 26, so I¡¯m as mature as can be.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Jiang Yanzhou sucked on her earlobe, took a deep breath, and tightly wrapped hisrge hand around her waist. He asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been going to the film set recently?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot going on at the hospital and school.¡± When she mentioned this, Lu Yang remembered how Editor Qiao persistently sent her messages every day, rain or shine, urging her to participate in the filming. ¡°Why did Editor Qiao say that if I agree to take the role, you would agree to film a romantic scene?¡± ¡°Go along with your husband,¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied. Slightly baffled, Lu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at acting. I can¡¯t do it. Should I rmend other actors to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at acting either,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else..¡± Chapter 207 - 207 1 Have An Illness 3 Chapter 207: 1 Have An Illness 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang was rendered speechless and mused, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will dare to im they have good acting skills if Yangzhou dares to say his acting skills are not good. ¡± She had been deceived by his acting skills before. Jiang Yanzhou reached over with his long arm and took the crystal candy-coated hawthorn from the crystal table. He tore open ayer of paper, revealing broken syrup inside, and handed it to her. ¡°Have something sweet.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lu Yang bit into the sour and sweet hawthorn and listened as he continued talking about the photo album. Feeling tired sitting in his embrace, she changed her position and sat cross-legged by his side. After finishing thest one, Jiang Yanzhou took another one and offered it to her. Lu Yang politely declined, ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much. Right now, all my taste buds are filled with the taste of candy-coated hawthorn. I¡¯ll probably still have it in the morning.¡± Jiang Yanzhou stared into her eyes, and in the next second, his gaze fell on her lips. He gently lifted her chin with his hand and kissed her deeply, ravishingly, for a long time. His eyes, filled with understanding, asked, ¡°Is there still any left?¡± Lu Yang felt a bit numb. ¡°¡­There¡¯s none left.¡± Jiang Yanzhou put down the photo album and picked up a hawthorn with his fingers. He brought it close to her mouth, feeding it to her, and quickly leaned in. It was a crushing, lingering kiss. This time it was candy-coated hawthorn. Last time it was sugar-coated hawthorn. He seemed to have an almost obsessive attachment to such things. If tying her hair was for psychological construction, to give her a chance to escape, then¡­ what about now? In the cold winter night, with blood rushing, it felt somewhatfortable yet resistant. As if reluctantly yielding, he exerted more force. Lu Yang held onto his neck, her soul enraptured, her hand slowly massaging his hair at the back of his head, as ifforting a pet that had suffered grievances. Jiang Yanzhou moved away from her lips and asked softly, as if tempting her, ¡°Should I take responsibility for taming something for you?¡± A blush spread across Lu Yang¡¯s cheeks as she stared at him nkly. ¡°Something? Are you a thing?¡± ¡°I am your boyfriend, your pr bear.¡± Lu Yang shook her head. ¡°Pr bears appear clumsy, but you look incredibly smart, so you¡¯re not a pr bear.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled mysteriously. ¡°Then what am I?¡± Without thinking, Lu Yang blurted out, ¡°You are the first snowfall of winter.¡± Snow that is incredibly smart. Lu Yang realized her words were cheesy, and before she coulde up with a saving remark, she saw Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, followed by a deepening of his gaze. He embraced her tightly, entwining and intertwining. ¡°You went to find Lu Yang, didn¡¯t you? How¡­ did youe back so quickly?¡± Zhao Yanshu stood at the entrance of the study, abruptly stopping in his tracks. He frozepletely. Why did he have to be stupid and speak so loudly? Why did he open his mouth?! Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t let go of Lu Yang; he continued embracing her, but his arms loosened slightly. She was wearing pajamas, and a button on the cor had somehowe undone. Now it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to directly face Zhao Yanshu. Zhao Yanshu tactfully turned around. Jiang Yanzhou took his coat and draped it over Lu Yang¡¯s shoulders. Deep down, he med himself for not locking the door. He maintained a calm expression. ¡°Do you have something to discuss with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just came back to get some clothes for Xiao. When I saw the light on, I wanted to ask¡­ you two to continue¡­ continue¡­¡± Fear and anxiety filled Zhao Yanshu¡¯s heart. He was afraid of losing his job, so he quickly ran away, taking the door with him. Lu Yang looked at the closed door. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou straightened her clothes and spoke softly, his brows lowered in a gentle manner. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the experience this time, but I¡¯ll lock the door next time.¡± Regretting his actions, Zhao Yanshu pped his own head. Suddenly, the crisp sound of high heels echoed, followed by a familiar female voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Ruzi waited downstairs for a while. She felt that when it came to her baby son¡¯s clothes, only mommy could make the right choices. So, she came in to pick out clothes for Jiang Jinshi herself, only to see Zhao Yanshu with his head down, looking guilty as if he had been caught in the act. She couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡¯re here to take clothes, not steal them. Why do you look so sneaky?¡± A sh of realization crossed Zhao Yanshu¡¯s mind, but before he could respond, Jiang Ruzi was already climbing the stairs with graceful steps. ¡°Well¡­ Jiang Yanzhou¡­ he¡­¡± ¡°Look at you, so naive,¡± Jiang Ruzi said dismissively, ¡°As long as Jiang Yanzhou IS still anve, tnere?s no neecl to De surprised.¡± The study door upstairs opened again, and Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou walked out. Jiang Ruzi¡¯s footsteps paused, and her long eyshes flickered as she stared at them. She mused, ¡°He has messy hair and hickeys on the neck. Oh my, my little brother has fallen in love!¡± Jiang Ruzi leaned against the stairwell, her eyes shifting between the two, smiling with a shrewd look on her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just my little brother bringing his girlfriend home? What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡± Zhao Yanshu was speechless and mused, ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Lu Yang never expected her first encounter with Jiang Ruzi to be in this situation. It was infinitely more awkward than she had imagined. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s fingertips hooked around her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here..¡± Chapter 208 - 208 Bewitched 1 Chapter 208: Bewitched 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh, no wonder you never let mee over. So you¡¯ve been hiding your girlfriend¡­ Manager Zhao, let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t disturb the lovebirds¡¯ date at home.¡± Jiang Ruzi¡¯s eyebrows rxed, exuding an air of nobility. She nced at their hands, then looked at Lu Yang and warmly said, ¡°Lu Yang, let¡¯s chat next time. Xiaoshi wants mommy, so I¡¯m leaving. Bye!¡± Jiang Ruzi urged Zhao Yanshu, ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t dy the two little lovebirds.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t taken Xiaoshi¡¯s clothes yet¡­¡± ¡°Mommy will buy him new ones!¡± As they watched their figures leave, Lu Yang hesitantly asked someone nearby, ¡°Did your sister misunderstand something?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Lu Yang turned her head to look at him. Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°We¡¯re on a date.¡± A date, a beautiful term, a cultivation of affection. ¡°After agreeing to be with me, you¡¯ve been busy during the day and night, with no time for a proper date with me.¡± ¡°No proper date,¡± Lu Yang found his choice of words wed and smiled as she asked, ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ve had improper ones?¡± ¡°We will have both.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s words were filled with tenderness. ¡°Dates that belong to you, belong to me, belong to us.¡± Both those with money and those with power possess strong observation and judgment skills. The difference lies in the former¡¯s overt sharpness and thetter¡¯s hidden verbal skills. Nowadays, the powerful don¡¯t engage in verbal conflicts with a simple statement but offer gentle promises. Recalling their time together, Jiang Yanzhou had mostly brought positive influences into her life. He would digest the negative things himself, even jealousy, leaving only a hint of it to let her know that he was jealous. With her pale peach lips slightly curved, Lu Yang said, ¡°Okay.¡± The first snow had stopped. On Binjiang Road, a high-chassis SUV was parked. The person in the driver¡¯s seat held a cigarette and picked up the camera next to them. They flipped through several photos and felt quite satisfied with their work. Jiang Yanzhou got slightly wet in the rain tonight, and Lu Yang was worried he might catch a cold, so she rushed him to take a shower first. The sound of running water filled the bathroom. Lu Yang yed with her phone for a while, then suddenly remembered that Jiang Yanzhou had mentioned there were fruit candies in the bag on the cab. She got up, approached it, took out a box, and put one in her mouth. When she put it down, her gaze was drawn to the inconspicuous box of condoms. Though only two corners were visible, it added a touch of enchantment to the atmosphere in the room. The sound of water stopped, and not long after, Jiang Yanzhou came out. He was wearing ck silk pajamas, with slightly damp short hair, his fair skin contrasting sharply. When he saw her, his thin lips curled up, bewitching and captivating. Lu Yang had a strange illusion. Their date turned into a pajama party. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± he asked. Jiang Yanzhou walked up to her, extending his hand, and his five fingers slipped through hers. He had just finished taking a shower, and his body temperature was warm. It spread from his palm, causing her heart to warm up as well. In the home theater, Jiang Yanzhou covered Lu Yang with a nket and selected a movie. They began to watch it quietly. Lu Yang had eaten a lot tonight and was now full. As the soothing music of the movie yed, she started feeling drowsy. She tried to keep her eyelids open but couldn¡¯t resist the instinctual urge to sleep. Seeing her close her eyes, Jiang Yanzhou lowered the volume of the movie with the remote control. He moved closer to her and gently leaned her head against his shoulder with his fingers. Lu Yang slept for over an hour and woke up with a bewildered look in her eyes. The theater was dimly lit, with a soft and warm ambiance. In her line of sight, she saw his Adam¡¯s apple, which was so close, and his eyshes fluttered slightly. Looking up, she saw the smooth curve of his jawline. His gaze was fixed forward, his brows and eyes expressing little emotion. In the next moment, Jiang Yanzhou lowered his head, his thin lips almost pressing against hers, and he asked, ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Lu Yang¡¯s mind was scattered, and she nced at the movie that had already ended. She earnestlymented, ¡°The movie was quite funny.¡± Jiang Yanzhou smirked, ¡°Have you seen it before?¡± ¡°No, I just listened to the sound.¡± ¡°Tell me about it?¡± Lu Yang looked at him strangely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the whole thing?¡± ¡°I was only paying attention to you, didn¡¯t really notice the movie,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said with a serious expression. Lu Yang rubbed her eyes and slowly recounted, ¡°The male protagonist is a cynical, arrogant, selfish weatherman who suddenly finds himself trapped in a single day loop on Groundhog Day, a weather-rted holiday. He initially uses this to deceive and manipte others, butter starts attempting suicide repeatedly, ultimately bing the most popr person in the small town through such acts.¡± ¡°Like many other movies, the underlying message this film wants to convey is that love can solve everything and love is the only answer..¡± Chapter 209 - 209 Bewitched 2 Chapter 209: Bewitched 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The dull and lengthy life, just like reliving the same day countless times in this remote snow-covered town. How can it be changed? The answer given by the movie is ¨C to love others.¡± Lu Yang usually doesn¡¯t watch many movies. Previously, when she went to the movies, it was always with Lu Mingyu. Lu Mingyu watched her being born, watched her grow up, apanied her through every important moment in life, and carefully took care of her feelings. His inner world was more sensitive than many others. His heart was like a marshmallow, melting at the slightest touch. Even while watching aedy like ¡°Toy Story¡± with frequent punchlines, he could associate it with her growth and start worrying about her future. Half of Lu Yang¡¯s face was cast in shadow, while the other half was illuminated by light. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you agree with this viewpoint?¡± ¡°I neither agree nor disagree.¡± Lu Yang got up from him, raised her hand and pressed her neck, and casually said, ¡°Philosophy, rather than being ¡®love of wisdom,¡¯ is better described as ¡®facing pain.¡¯ Love is not a feeling, it is a sensation of pain.¡± Jiang Yanzhou rested his hand on the back of the sofa, yfully twirling a few strands of her hair. Upon hearing her words, his gaze flickered, and the uncontroble movement of his hand increased in intensity as his fingertips glided across the skin on the back of her neck. A tingling electric current instantly rushed through Lu Yang¡¯s brain nerves, causing her mind to go nk for a brief moment. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s mind was in chaos for two seconds. He moved his arm away from the sofa, took hold of her hand¡ªhis hand muchrger than hers¡ªand easily clenched it. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he called out softly, ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t react, so he held the back of her head and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°We won¡¯t go back tonight, ¡± Jiang Yanzhou lightly bumped his chin against her shoulder and said, his warm breath brushing against her neck, slightly scorching. ¡°Is that okay?¡± He had just finished taking a shower, and his whole body exuded a pleasant fragrance. The warm embrace and the faint scent made Lu Yang feel even more rxed. ¡°Why not go back? What would we do?¡± Shefortably closed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of needles, and I can¡¯t give you acupuncture.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled softly, hisughter gentle and incredibly pleasant, stirring one¡¯s heart. ¡°Be your male model for your research,¡± he said. Lu Yang suddenly became spirited, opening her eyes. Her pair of bright ck eyes were dazzling. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Within seconds, Lu Yang became sluggish again and saidnguidly, ¡°No, your mind is too normal; it¡¯s not attractive.¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°?¡± ¡°Come find me when you¡¯re not normal one day.¡± Lu Yang pushed him away, preparing to get up and put on her shoes, but he scooped her up in his arms. ¡°No need for research. It¡¯s time to sleep,¡± he said. She was surprised for a moment, then wrapped her arms around his neck, leaning against his chest, listening to his reassuring and strong heartbeat. After he put her down and covered her with the nket, Lu Yang finally realized that she was in his room. Jiang Yanzhou took a poetry collection, lifted the nket, andy down beside her. Lu Yang blinked her bright eyes, looked at him, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you like to sleep without clothes?¡± Her question always had a way of surprising people. Jiang Yanzhou smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to control yourself. ¡± He was afraid she would want to dissect him. Today, Lu Yang was truly exhausted from encountering too many things. Jiang Yanzhou extended an arm for her to hold onto while he held a book with his other hand, flipping the pages skillfully with one hand. Lu Yang gazed at the book, recalling the soothing and melodious voice from her dream. Lost in thought, she murmured, ¡°So it wasn¡¯t a dream.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll sleep here tonight, and I¡¯ll go to the guest room once you¡¯re asleep, Lu Yang¡¯s eyes roamed over his face for a while before she said, ¡°You¡¯re quite peculiar.¡± ¡°What¡¯s peculiar about it?¡± ¡°You went through all this trouble to bring me here, but you¡¯re going to sleep in another room alone.¡± Everything was meticulously selected. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make people feel out of ce. Jiang Yanzhou lightly scratched her hand and honestly spoke his mind, ¡°It was just a polite remark earlier. I don¡¯t n on leaving this room tonight.¡± Sitting beside her, watching her sleep was also a great pleasure. Lu Yang: Jiang Yanzhou, you¡¯re really a bit perverted.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled, ¡°I ept that with pride.¡± Lu Yang: He took pride in it. In theforting male voice, Lu Yang entered a deep sleep. Jiang Yanzhou gently brushed aside the hair on her cheek and looked at her face, unable to help but smile. Lu Yang seemed to have always trusted him, but she also understood the dynamics between men and women. It could be said that only the ignorant were afraid. Jiang Yanzhou stared at her trembling eyshes and recalled her words from earlier, causing a warm current to flow through his body. Those were the words he had once told her. Even if she didn¡¯t remember, she could recite them word for word. He had influenced her, and she had influenced him. Jiang Yanzhou lowered his voice to a whisper and said, ¡°Even if you travel through time and space, even if you temporarily be a god, if your state of mind doesn¡¯t change, life will still be empty.¡± He said that love is a sensation of pain, and to love someone is to face that pain. She said that love should change a person¡¯s state of mind. The two of them grew up inpletely different environments, but their souls unexpectedly matched perfectly. As the dawn broke, Lu Yang woke up and received a call from Lu Mingyu. Due to the time difference, he had heavy panda eyes, lookingical. ¡°Brother, did you go steal bamboo against night?¡± Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You have such dark circles.¡± ¡°Not everyone has the opportunity to take our national treasure to the world.¡± Lu Mingyu propped up his chin and yed with his bangs, ¡°Don¡¯t idolize me too much, I¡¯m just a national treasure.¡± Lu Yang burst intoughter. Whoever heard of a national treasure being so self-obsessed. But then again, he was a Kung Fu Panda, while her own brother was a silly panda. A panda version of a dog. Seeing his sisterugh, Lu Mingyu¡¯s entire face lit up. But soon he realized that Lu Yang wasn¡¯t in the riverside house or at their family¡¯s home. Lu Mingyu became cautious, ¡°Yangyang, aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Lu Yang turned her head and happened to see Jiang Yanzhou changing his clothes in front of the wardrobe, his bare skin captivating and eye-catching. ¡®¡­Brother, I¡¯m at someone else¡¯s house.¡± Lu Mingyu: ¡°Did you tell Jiang Yanzhou? You should inform him to ensure your safety.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°Brother, this is his house.¡± Lu Mingyu sighed in relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you ran into trouble.¡± Lu Yang: Why did her silly brother trust Jiang Yanzhou so much? Regarding this, Lu Yang still hadn¡¯t figured it out. ¡°Brother, go to sleep quickly.¡± Seeing Lu Mingyu yawn, Lu Yang urged, ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep soon, you¡¯ll turn into a ck cat.¡± ¡°Chief ck Cat, present!¡± Lu Mingyu reacted quickly, ¡°Yo yo, Chief ck Cat! Hey!¡± Lu Yang: ¡°Not wanting to be a Chief ck Cat isn¡¯t being a good chief!¡± Lu Mingyu confidently dered, ¡°Not wanting to be a panda¡¯s brother isn¡¯t being a good brother!¡± Lu Yang: Going insane. Lack of sleep could easily lead to a mental breakdown. Her brother was the perfect example.. Chapter 210 - 210 Adopting Different Strategies Chapter 210: Adopting Different Strategies Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yangyang, do you know?¡± Lu Mingyu asked. Lu Yang asked, ¡°Know about what?¡± ¡°Somebody wants to take advantage!¡± Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Take advantage of you, Yangyang!¡± Lu Yang was confused and mused, ¡®What does it have to do with her?¡± Lu Mingyu indignantly said, ¡°Taking advantage, how could they!?¡± ¡°If I find out who that ungrateful person is, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡± Lu Yang listened, feeling confused.¡±Brother, you should rest soon. If you don¡¯t rest, you¡¯ll really be ugly.¡± Her words hit Lu Mingyu¡¯s weak spot, and he immediately said goodbye, ¡°Okay! Goodnight, Yangyang! ¡± ¡°Um¡­ Good morning.¡± It was morning for Lu Yang, andte night for Lu Mingyu. In the end, with her needing breakfast and him needing sleep, the conversation came to an end. Lu Yang lowered her head and focused on eating her porridge. She took a ss of milk, raised her gaze, and looked at Jiang Yanzhou, asking, ¡°Did you arrange for my brother to go for training?¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang smiled happily, her brows curved, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want thanks.¡± It was still his usual response. Lu Yang blinked, her deep ck eyes shining like stars, and she spoke lightly, ¡°If you want something, just ask for it. Don¡¯t bother picking, because even if you do, there won¡¯t be any thanks.¡± When an enemyes, a defender will rise to the challenge. Jiang Yanzhou curved his finger and lightly touched her nose, smiling, ¡°You didn¡¯t say thatst night.¡± ¡°Last night?¡± Lu Yang searched her mind but couldn¡¯t recall. ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°You said you wanted me¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou trailed off, suggestive. Lu Yang quickly continued, ¡°You wanted me to be more restrained.¡± nang yanznou: ¡® . Lu Yang didn¡¯t argue or quarrel. She simply couldn¡¯t be bothered. If she really wanted to engage in a war of words, no one could win against her. Her tone was kind, and she softly spoke words that left others unable to respond. In the morning, Lu Yang received an urgent notice that she had to return to school. He Huaijing was a lifelong professor at the school, a key figure, and the leader of the Hundred Talents Program. Aftering out of the operating room, Gu Liye¡¯s first act was to call Lu Yang. ¡°Junior sister, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Lu Yang looked towards the person in a suit not far away. ¡°Nothing much, some people from higher up came to inspect the situation, it¡¯s amon urrence.¡± Gu Liye said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking.¡± Lu Yang was confused. ¡°Although Jinghua Hospital is one of the top hospitals in the country and a key development hospital, ¡± Gu Liye furrowed his brow, ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be given such importance.¡± ¡°So, what I want to ask is¡­¡± Gu Liye put down his hand, raised his eyes, and focused attentively. ¡°Why did you choose Jiang Yanzhou instead of He Kongqing and Jin Yao?¡± Lu Yang was speechless. The introduction waspletely useless; the important part was the gossip that followed. ¡°Is it Brother-inw who wants to know, or is it Sister-inw?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same. We¡¯re a couple with shared destiny. If she wants to know, it means I want to know.¡± Lu Yang remembered the first time she met Gu Liye, his whole body exuded a cold and proud aura, and his strength made him look down on everyone. But now, it was a surprising change. ¡°Liye, when you stole the household registration and got married, did you ever think that one day it would be discovered?¡± Lu Yang spoke softly. ¡°The Pei family is keeping your wife tightly guarded. If you don¡¯t go and save her now, when will you?¡± Gu Liye: ¡® Junior sister, whoever can gain an advantage from you must tell Brother, and Brother will go and apprentice under them!¡± ¡°Brother, first worship the gods. I wish you good luck and hope to see theplete you at the hospital tomorrow.¡± If you don¡¯t want to offend, don¡¯t offend, but if you want to, plunge a dagger into their heart. Being both gentle and firm. He Kongqing spoke fluent French andmunicated with the person in front of him. From the corner of his eye, he noticed a figure under the phoenix tree. He nodded, called out her name, and walked towards her. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Lu Yang put away her phone and looked at him. She nced in another direction, then shifted her gaze back. ¡°Is it done?¡± He Kongqing asked, ¡°How is Fei Zhen¡¯s situation being handled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Cixing has opened up the overseas pharmaceutical market, and Ye¡¯s will be in charge.¡± He Kongqing nodded and remembered something. He suddenly smiled lightly, ¡°I heard that the leaders from Huai City wille to Yonkers after the New Year.¡± Lu Yang was startled, turned her head slightly, with a look of astonishment in her eyes. ¡°Jiang Xi?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± He Kongqing said, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Fei Zhen is likely to meet with Jiang Xi. Lu Yang, what do you think are his chances of winning the favor of the bigwigs? Upon hearing this, Lu Yang smiled silently, her lips curling up. ¡°What does it matter? It won¡¯t change the facts.¡± She didn¡¯t give a direct answer, and he didn¡¯t pursue it further. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Have a good discussion with those people and don¡¯t disappoint the teacher¡¯s good intentions.¡± Lu Yang waved her hand to bid farewell. He Kongqing watched her departing figure, admiration evident in his eyes. After a moment, a hint of helplessness and bitterness slowly emerged on his lips. Not only women admire strength, but men do as well. The aura that strong people naturally possess is dazzling and radiant. There is a type of person who is more captivating than those who look down from a high position¡ªthe puppeteer behind the scenes. A unique color. A unique gentleness. A unique control. He had always wanted to figure out what type of person Lu Yang was, but after studying her for several years, he still had no answers. This feeling of frustration became even more apparent after seeing her again. The teacher had told him that it was impossible to understand a personpletely. If you think you understand someone one hundred percent, it¡¯s just a subconscious illusion, a misguided judgment that blocks out other information. Lu Yang was a living example of that. To love a specific person, but that person is never the specific individual¡ªit is the emotions. Specifically, no matter from which aspect of life, she was loved. It was a profound and hidden passion. He Kongqing made a phone call, his gaze still fixed on the ce where Lu Yang had left, and a dark light flickered in his eyes. ¡°She found out.¡± Inspecting the school was amon urrence, and He Huaijing hadplete confidence in Lu Yang¡¯s character and professionalpetence. Whenever there were major events like this, he liked to entrust them to her. Now that He Kongqing was here, Lu Yang had some free time and took her leave. ¡°Strategist, are you too soft-hearted?¡± ¡°The 57th time.¡± Lu Yang smiled, pursing her lips. ¡°Miss, did you pray to Buddha and burn incense today? Did Buddha ignore you?¡± ¡°If Buddha pays attention to me, it would be strange.¡± Ye Cixing said, ¡°I still think you¡¯re too gentle with Pei Yiwu and Lin Xinmeng.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t provoke me, so there¡¯s no need to exterminate them.¡± ¡°Lin Xinmeng spread rumors about you, and she keeps pestering you! As for Pei Yiwu, I suspect she is using your brother. She had ill intentions from the beginning!¡± Recently, the temperature was very low. Lu Yang wore Bluetooth earphones and put her hands in her pockets. At the school gate, she hailed a taxi. ¡°Pei Yiwu likes my brother, but she has no ill intentions toward him.¡± Lu Yang had long noticed this. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with my brother¡¯s normal interpersonal rtionships.¡± Ye Cixing was speechless. How did these two siblings manage to be both controlling and allow each other freedom? ¡°He Kongqing told me today that Jiang Xi is nning toe to Yun City.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Do you know about this?¡± ¡°I know. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not sure about He Kongqing¡¯s specific role since he came back to inherit the family business. Sheng Yu seems to be close to him. Have you noticed anything?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed anything unusual between Sheng Yu and He Kongqing,¡± Ye Cixing furrowed her brows. ¡°But I have noticed something unusual about you.¡± Lu Yang looked out the window at the swiftly passing scenery and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s unusual about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been going to bed earlytely!¡± ¡°Is that not allowed? I¡¯m living a retired life.¡± ¡°Are you and Jiang Yanzhou developing very rapidly?¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°One kiss, two nudges, three steps forward.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lips curved up in an arc. ¡°Miss, one moment you¡¯re reconciled, the next moment there¡¯s a kiss, two nudges, and three steps forward. Will you tell me next time that you¡¯re getting married?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Ye Cixing swallowed her saliva, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you look so delicious, and not many people can resist it.¡± Lu Yang. Ye Cixing yawned and rested her head on the pillow. ¡°I won¡¯t talk anymore, strategist. This girl needs to catch up on sleep. I¡¯ll talk to you another day.¡± ¡°Alright, take care of yourself and rest well.¡± Lu Yang finished her school matters ahead of schedule, freeing up a few hours. The sky started snowing again. The taxi driver was a woman. She caught sight of Lu Yang opening the window a little, and the snow floated in,nding in her palm. Familiar with each other, she said, ¡°Youngdy, be careful not to catch a cold. The weather has been changing unpredictably recently, jumping from summer to winter in an instant. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern,¡± Lu Yang replied with a friendly smile. Her physical condition had always been good. Although she appeared to be prone to illness, she rarely fell ill. It was either not getting sick at all or falling gravely ill with just one bout. ¡°This year¡¯s snow cameter than usual.¡± The driver tilted her head slightly and smiled. ¡°But it wille no matter howte..¡± Chapter 211 - 211 Taking A Look Chapter 211: Taking A Look Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No matter howte it is, the snow wille. It reminded Lu Yang of what Jiang Yanzhou had said. ¡°No matter when you appear, I belong only to you.¡± It was still early. Jiang Yanzhou posted a moment on social media, including the address. Lu Yang asked the driver to change the destination and prepared to visit the film set. The driver made a perfect U-turn and said to Lu Yang, ¡°In the past few years, winter was almost over, and the first snow hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Everyone thought there would be no snow. But guess what happened?¡± Following her words, Lu Yang asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°At the end of winter and the beginning of spring, there was a massive snowfall. The roads were covered in thick snow, and we couldn¡¯t even leave our homes to work.¡± The driver chatted all the way, and before getting off the car, Lu Yang handed her the chocte she had intended to give to Jiang Yanzhou. The film set was bustling with activity. Zhao Yanshu saw Lu Yang and immediately rubbed his hands together as he ran over, but his expression was somewhat incongruous. ¡°Sister Yang, why are you here?¡± Lu Yang looked around and said, ¡°I came to take a look.¡± ¡°Wee! A warm wee!¡± Zhao Yanshu eximed, almost bursting with excitement. He was just one step away from setting off fireworks and using a megaphone. ¡°Teacher Lu, I was just about toe find you,¡± Editor Qiao said eagerly as he ran over with the script in his arms. ¡°Look, this is my new script, guaranteeing that you¡¯ll stay alive!¡± Lu Yang: Exaggerated. ¡°Qiao, stop thinking about whether or not Yangyang will die or survive all the time,¡± Zhao Yanshu said. ¡°Just tap it,¡± Editor Qiao, sped his hands together, his eyes filled with pleading. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also a fan of Jiang Yanzhou. It¡¯s not easy for me to have the opportunity to be involved in the idol¡¯s TV drama. I¡¯ve always wanted to let the idol entrust the fate of the lonely protagonist to you. Your temperament matches perfectly,pletely meeting the requirements of a snowbound lover!¡± Although news about Lu Yang had been wiped clean from the inte, Editor Qiao, still had images in his mind. ¡°How about the two of you go out for a coffee and have a good chat?¡± Zhao Yanshu proactively took out his wallet. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you two fairies!¡± Editor Qiao, was in a state of excitement, very sincere. ¡°I firmly believe that you will also love the script when you read it!¡± ¡°A medical drama with a romantic storyline?¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll be criticized for being an idol drama disguised as a medical drama.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Our romantic storyline is minimal, less than five percent!¡± Editor Qiao assured her. Zhao Yanshu: ¡°It¡¯s normal to have emotions. Doctors aren¡¯t robots who only perform surgeries. They also have lives and emotions. It¡¯s okay for them to have rtionships and love.¡± Editor Qiao vigorously nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lu Yang was speechless. ¡°What friend? She must be his girlfriend! There¡¯s no such thing as pure friendship between men and women. If there is, then one of them must have sexual orientation issues!¡± ¡°I suspect you¡¯re shipping Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou, but I have no evidence!¡± Before Lu Yang could ask, Editor Qiao eximed excitedly. ¡°What!?¡± Lu Yang stared at Zhao Yanshu, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou has another girlfriend?!¡± Zhao Yanshu looked innocent, ¡°No!¡± Wait¡­ why did she mention others? Editor Qiao, was an ardent fan but also shipped the couple superficially. However, she couldn¡¯t tolerate the protagonist herself breaking up her ship. As Zhao Yanshu and Editor Qiao, argued back and forth, Lu Yang entered the filming location. When Director Shen Xiangzhi saw her, he waved his hand, holding a rolled script. ¡°Yao Ye.¡± Lu Yang walked over, and the director reviewed the scenes filmed today. ¡°Director Shen.¡± Lu Yang nced around, and Shen Xiangzhi immediately understood, pointing in a direction. ¡°Over there.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and calmly thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡± Following the direction indicated by Shen Xiangzhi, Lu Yang saw the person standing there, quietly flipping through the script. Jiang Yanzhou wore a white coat over a windbreaker, his profile remarkable, and his expression focused. Lu Yang watched for a while, then walked toward him. But before she could get close, a voice came from a third party. ¡°Lu Yang!¡± Jiang Yanzhou turned his head upon hearing the voice, his gaze fixed on Lu Yang. Su Yiran eagerly ran towards Lu Yang, exuding excitement from head to toe. ¡°The ancients didn¡¯t deceive me. Waiting for Jiang Yanzhou to meet Lu Yang was like a new version of ¡®Waiting for the Hare at the Stump!!¡± The other person showed an extraordinary enthusiasm toward her. Lu Yang nced at her casually and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yiran ran over, panting and out of breath. After catching her breath for a while, she was about to speak when Jiang Yanzhou appeared beside them, seemingly having walked over unnoticed.. Chapter 212 - 212 He Is Handsome Chapter 212: He Is Handsome Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Su Yiran was taken aback but quickly had a clever idea. She stood in front of Lu Yang, opened her arms, and exuded an imposing aura. ¡°If you want to take Lu Yang away, you¡¯ll have to step over my body!¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Is this acting now? Where is the camera crew? When Jianq Yanzhou¡¯s zaze met Lu Yanq¡¯s, his pupils involuntarily contracted. Seeing this, Zhao Yanshu hurried over, picking up the pace and grabbing Su Yiran. ¡°Miss Su, pleasee with me. I need to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°Why? I finally met LY!¡± Su Yiran struggled. With the chaotic crowd of the crew members, it was definitely not a good way to argue here. Although Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts were trapped in a maze, she remainedposed. She spoke loudly, ¡°There¡¯s a conference room over here. Let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s colder outside.¡± Jiang Yanzhou wanted to hold Lu Yang¡¯s hand but she discreetly avoided it. When Lu Yang reacted, she lifted her eyshes and nced at him. Her deep ck eyes remained calm, only showing a hint of confusion. Jiang Yanzhou was surprisingly calm. Su Yiran excitedly spoke non-stop, with incoherent logic, but every sentence was filled with praise for Lu Yang. Zhao Yanshu, who was trying hard to be invisible on the side, couldn¡¯t understand. Shouldn¡¯t rivals be particrly jealous when they meet? What¡¯s the matter with rivals liking each other? Su Yiran liked Jiang Yanzhou but also deeply admired Lu Yang from the bottom of her heart. ¡°You two¡­¡± Su Yiran suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. She pointed at Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou, hesitated for a moment, opened her mouth, and then closed it again. ¡°Weren¡¯t you rejected?¡± Zhao Yanshu exined in a low voice, ¡°Persistence makes up for clumsiness.¡± As long as you pursue someone frequently enough, rejection won¡¯t catch up with me. Jiang Yanzhou: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yang lowered her gaze, conjuring a polite smile. ¡°Miss Su, hello.¡± Su Yiran beamed with joy, ¡°Hello!¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Are you from Huai City?¡± Su Yiran nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Yang nced meaningfully at Jiang Yanzhou, then shifted her gaze naturally. ¡°Why did you think ofing to Yun City?¡± ¡°By my parents¡¯ order to pursue someone,¡± Su Yiran said. Zhao Yanshu: ¡® There¡¯s no need to be that honest. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, right?¡± Lu Yang asked straightforwardly. Su Yiran nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What do you like about him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s handsome.¡± ¡°Indeed, his appearance is impressive.¡± Zhao Yanshu was dumbfounded. How could these two calmly discuss this topic? And the person at the center of the topic, how could they act as if it didn¡¯t concern them and remain indifferent? Indeed, the rules of adults don¡¯t require taking romantic rtionships and love too seriously. In reality, Su Yiran didn¡¯t actually like Jiang Yanzhou that much. It¡¯s just that from a young age, her family kept nagging in her ear: You will marry Jiang Yanzhou in the future, you need to please Jiang Yanzhou, he¡¯s your favorite¡­ Over time, she also fell into that quagmire and started believing that she liked Jiang Yanzhou. Lu Yang and Su Yiran engaged in idle conversation without much substance. After a long silence, Jiang Yanzhou casually spoke up, ¡°Zhao Yanshu, not just anyone can enter the set.¡± Zhao Yanshu added, ¡°Miss Su, the filming is about to start, and there shouldn¡¯t be any unrted people around.¡± Su Yiran was experienced enough. She had achieved her goal for today and decided to stop resisting. If she continued, she might be sent back to Huai City directly. ¡°See you another day- Zhao Yanshu took Su Yiran out, with Lu Yang following behind. However, Lu Yang firmly held onto Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Unrted people should not linger,¡± she said. ¡°But you¡¯re not an unrted person.¡± Saying that, Jiang Yanzhou tried to hold her hand, but Lu Yang moved aside and refused, ¡°Not now.¡± ¡°Why not? Can¡¯t a boyfriend even hold your hand?¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, ¡± Lu Yang tilted her head up, looking straight into his eyes, ¡°Did you provide me with the information I found?¡± Jiang Yanzhou casually closed the door, gently pulled her into his embrace, and stroked her head, his voice low, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Su Yiran. Now that you¡¯ve seen her, you should believe me.¡± Lu Yang pushed him away and calmly observed his brows and eyes. She sneered, ¡°Is it that I don¡¯t trust you, or you don¡¯t trust me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze gradually dimmed, ¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t trust. After getting to know me, you¡¯ll stop liking me.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, I¡¯m not as perfect as you imagine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m infatuated and crazy for you. Just half a sentence from you can stimte me for a long time.¡± Lu Yang fell silent for a while, several seconds passed before she spoke again, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, let¡¯s take a step back.¡± He didn¡¯t respond. She continued, ¡°Let¡¯s step back to being friends. Loverse and go in a lifetime, but friends will always be friends..¡± Chapter 213 - 213 Please Be Rational Chapter 213: Please Be Rational Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou locked his gaze onto her, a hint of destion flickering in his eyes, and his thin lips moved, ¡°Lu Yang, don¡¯t say such things.¡± He seemed genuinely angry. But she remained unfazed, ¡°If you want to maintain a sense of boundaries, you shouldn¡¯t cross that line.¡± Today, when she encountered Su Yiran, he wasn¡¯t worried because no matter the situation or how she interpreted it, he could exin himself. His preparations were thorough. He had passed Su Yiran¡¯s information to Ye Cixing in advance, asking Ye Cixing to tell her. If she were a friend, she would appreciate him. But if she were someone he cared about deep down, she would only feel that he didn¡¯t trust her. What couldn¡¯t be rified face to face? She truly didn¡¯t understand what he was worried about. A fleeting taste. The corners of his cool and thin lips curved up, ¡°When will yourpetitiveness be used elsewhere?¡± ¡®Where?¡± Jiang Yanzhou held her waist tightly, bending down and leaning close to her ear. He uttered two words, ¡°Act spoiled.¡± Lu Yang suddenly lowered her head, her palm against his chest. ¡°Su Yiran is a very outstanding girl, and I quite like her. ¡± ¡°She lives in such a restrained family yet pursues the life she wants, has her own opinions, and can let go when necessary.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s deep eyes gazed at her, and his index finger pressed against her lips. ¡°You praise someone else in front of your boyfriend. Lu Yang, aren¡¯t you worried about provoking me? ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you provoked before.¡± Lu Yang shrugged indifferently. ¡°Not long ago, you pinned me down on the carpet and acted childish. I didn¡¯t even hold you ountable for that.¡± Jiang Yanzhouughed, his low and pleasant voice husky, ¡°How should I be held ountable?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it.¡± Lu Yang pushed him away. ¡°You should go shoot your scenes.¡± ¡°Do you want to watch me shoot?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°What if I skip filming and run away with you? How about that?¡± . Not good.¡± Lu Yang said, ¡°Take care of your own feathers, be rational.¡± Jiang Yanzhou let go, and Lu Yang stood up straight. Before she could take a step, her hand was held by his warm and dry fingers. His five fingers intertwined with hers, holding hands. ¡°Hold on.¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. Lu Yang smiled, a strange and persistent point indeed. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yang looked into his eyes, her gaze shifting, her voice tender. She tiptoed, closed her eyes, pressed her lips against his, retreated after a few seconds, stared at him, then kissed him again. The strength remained the same, but she inadvertently bit his lip. Jiang Yanzhou tightly held her hand, his body stiff as he stood there. Her initiative caught him off guard. They skipped the deep argument, silently understanding each other¡¯s hearts. A brief touch, yet it stirred their hearts, reluctant to part. ¡°If you kiss me again, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s throat rolled, his voice husky. ¡°I¡¯m about to burst into mes.¡± ¡°By the way, are you posting your location updates every day just to lure me here?¡± Lu Yang asked. A subtle curve formed at the corner of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mainly to update you on my schedule, and secondly to lure you.¡± Lu Yang pressed her lips against his once again, like stamping a seal, ending it with a single imprint. She looked at the color of his lips and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°No need to touch up the lip color.¡± As the words fell, Lu Yang pulled her hand out of his grasp and waved. ¡°Goodbye then.¡± She was warm when they met, but cold when they parted. Her sense of boundaries was much better than his. After Lu Yang walked out, not long after, a red car stopped in front of her. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing a familiar face in her line of sight. ¡°Hi, Lu Yang, can we talk?¡± Qiu Laohu hadn¡¯t given up. The sky was filled with dark clouds, a sign of an imminent storm. asional raindrops fell, pattering on the bare cherry tree branches against the wall. Startled, a white-headed bulbul flew away, chirping incessantly. Qiao Ruoyang had just finished delivering something to her younger brother Qiao Yue at the Yi Fu Building of Nanxun University. She walked outside while talking on the phone. Before she could step out of the building, a drizzle fell onto her delicate face, feeling cold and icy. Qiao Ruoyang looked up and realized it was raining. ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± ¡°The weather forecast said it would be sunny this weekend. So unreliable.¡± Afterining, Ning Yan asked, ¡°Do you have an umbre?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Ruoyang took two steps back to avoid the rain falling on her. ¡°Qiao Yue is in a supplementary ss.¡± ¡± The words at the tip of Ning Yan¡¯s tongue were swallowed back. After a few seconds of silence, she raised her voice and said, ¡°Is his sister not important when he¡¯s in ss? What a stinky boy. He even needs someone to bring his ID card to the school.¡± Qiao Ruoyang smiled.. Chapter 214 - 214 Mysterious Man Chapter 214: Mysterious Man Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why don¡¯t you try seducing a college student?¡± Ning Yan continued with vivid emotions. ¡°Preferably the type who acts like a little puppy in front of people but turns into a little wolf behind their backs. You can have a romantic encounter with him in the rain, fall in love at first sight, and live happily ever after.¡± ¡°It seems like idol dramas have deeply ingrained in your mind,¡± Qiao Ruoyang raised an eyebrow, teasingly. ¡°1 don¡¯t like younger guys. Having one Qiao Yue is already troublesome enough. If you like my brother, I can give him to you.¡± At a loss for words, Ning Yan pursed her lips and sternly refused, ¡°I can¡¯t handle your brother. Besides, I have a boyfriend. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he heard about this.¡± ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡± ¡°Hmph! I forgive you.¡± Ning Yan looked out at the continuous drizzle, holding the high-speed rail ticket in her hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡± As she finished speaking, the announcement of the train¡¯s arrival yed ¡ª ¡°Dear passengers, the train has arrived at the high-speed rail station. Please take your carry-on luggage and valuable items and exit from the right side of the train in the direction of travel.¡± ¡®You should get off the train first,¡± Qiao Ruoyang looked towards the verdant leaves that were being showered by the rain not far away and finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a kind person to share their umbre with me. Take care on the way.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qiao Ruoyang looked up at the increasingly gloomy sky, helplessly pursing her lips. Taxis couldn¡¯t enter, and the drizzle had turned intorge raindrops. If she rushed out, she would undoubtedly be soaked to the bone. On a Saturday, coupled with the torrential rain, there were only a few scattered pedestrians on the streets of Nanxun University campus. As Qiao Ruoyang looked around, feeling uncertain, a slender figure appeared two meters to her left. The man stood straight on the floor tiles of the corridor, his fingertips asionally swiping across his phone. His side profile was sharp and well-defined, with a finely sculpted jawline. He wore ck trousers and a white shirt, exuding a noble and cold temperament. Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s gaze fixated on the umbre in his right hand. She hesitated in her mind whether to approach and strike up a conversation, and after a moment of indecision, she took a step forward. Qiao Ruoyang stopped by his side and instinctively greeted him without thinking. ¡°Hello, handsome.¡± At the sound of her voice, the man slowly turned his head towards her, his gaze slightly lowered. Their eyes met. Qiao Ruoyang saw his appearance clearly. His features were distinct, with a high and straight nose, eyshes like butterfly wings casting a shadow on his eyelids, and beneath his ck eyebrows shimmered a pair of ink-ck pupils that were so deep, it was hard to discern any emotions. In an instant, she felt as if she had fallen into a ck hole, bing tongue-tied and clumsy. ¡°I wanted to ask, where are you headed?¡± The man paused for a couple of seconds, briefly assessing her, but remained silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring an umbre, and this rain won¡¯t stop anytime soon. If you¡¯re heading to the school gate, would it be convenient for you to drop me off at the bus stop?¡± Qiao Ruoyang paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Or maybe you¡¯d like to see the scenery at the school gate?¡± The man scrutinized her with his dark eyes, his handsome and cold faceposed. As his gaze swept over the glistening raindrops on a corner of her curly hair, a cold line formed on his thin lips. Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s mind was muddled fromck of sleepst night, and just when she thought he would refuse, the man calmly opened the umbre and spoke indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The sky was gloomy and the rain was intensifying. Qiao Ruoyang moved closer to the man. The physical distance between them shortened, and she caught a faint, refreshing scent of mint emanating from his body. The refreshing fragrance seemed to curl like smoke in the air, like a gentle breeze, fleeting within the cool autumn wind, wrapping tightly around her. The distance from the teaching building to the bus stop was quite far. To avoid awkwardness, Qiao Ruoyang attempted to strike up a conversation. ¡°From your attire and demeanor, you don¡¯t seem like a student. Are you already working?¡± ¡°Did you graduate from this university?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then are you a teacher or a counselor at this school?¡± Qiao Ruoyang clearly sensed impatience in the man¡¯s low, hoarse voice. Afraid that he would get angry and change his mind about giving her a ride, she wisely kept her mouth shut. Large raindrops pelted the umbre, making a pitter-patter sound. Her thoughts scattered amidst the rain. She looked straight ahead and didn¡¯t pay attention to the person beside her. The pouring rain flowed down the umbre ribs and fell directly onto the man¡¯s shoulder. He seemed unaffected by the cold dampness, remaining calm, and matching her steps across the wet ground. When they arrived at the bus stop, the No. 18 bus had just arrived and stopped. Qiao Ruoyang expressed her gratitude but before she could say anything else, the man turned around and swiftly walked back to the school, blending into the bustling crowd of umbre-wielding people.. Chapter 215 - 215 Umbrella Chapter 215: Umbre Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Qiao Ruoyang gazed at the man¡¯s tall and straight figure, she felt lost and distracted, only to be brought back to reality by an iing phone call. She took out her public transportation card and swiped it to board the bus, then inserted Bluetooth earphones into her ears. ¡°Yangyang, I took a taxi. How about you? Did you have an encounter with a handsome college student?¡± Ning Yan¡¯s voice came through. ¡°I just got on the bus.¡± Qiao Ruoyang sat in the back seat by the window, and the man¡¯s handsome and delicate face shed through her mind. She chuckled softly and said, ¡°No college students, but I did meet someone from the working ss.¡± Ning Yan became interested, ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°His eyes are very beautiful, as if they hold a vast expanse of stars. He¡¯s the type I liked at first sight.¡¯ ¡°With such high praise, it seems like he¡¯s a handsome guy.¡± Ning Yan asked a crucial question, ¡°Did you get his Whatsapp? No.¡± Qiao Ruoyang, usually bold and fearless, never felt shy about asking strangers for their Whatsapp. Ning Yan instinctively thought it was the cold and indifferent handsome guy who refused to give Qiao Ruoyang his Whatsapp. Three seconds of silence passed.ln order to boost Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s confidence, Ning Yan tried to console her, ¡°Tomorrow night, my boyfriend is hosting a wee dinner at a restaurant. He said he¡¯ll bring some friends along. If there are suitable handsome guys, I¡¯ll try to make a connection for you.¡± Qiao Ruoyang and Ning Yan were high school ssmates, both from Xuancheng City. However, while Ning Yan stayed at the local university, Qiao Ruoyang went to Nanqu City for college. After graduation, Qiao Ruoyang chose to work in Nanqu City, where Ning Yan¡¯s boyfriend from her university days also resided. Ning Yan wanted to leave her hometown and live elsewhere, and Nanqu City was her best choice. Qiao Ruoyang raised her eyelids and wiped off the water droplets on her watch, casuallyughing. ¡°That works too.¡± ¡°But this time, you can¡¯t immediately ask them to introduce themselves.¡± Ning Yan reminded her. ¡°If I don¡¯t ask for self-introduction, how would I know their information? ¡°Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t know, I can ask my boyfriend, and he will probably know. Anyway, you just can¡¯t corner people and bombard them with questions again.¡± Even over the phone, Qiao Ruoyang could imagine Ning Yan¡¯s expression in her mind. She was surely frowning, clenching her fists tightly, gritting her teeth, and feeling somewhat helpless. Ever since Qiao Ruoyang casually mentioned her desire to be in a rtionship, Ning Yan had been actively introducing various people to her, acting like a matchmaker. However, Ning Yan had introduced to her everyone she knew from kindergarten to college, and without exception, these people became part of Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s work of talent resources.¡± Qiao Ruoyang worked as an HRBP, a Human Resources Business Partner, and she regrly interacted with all kinds of people, keeping up with the real-time dynamics of the industry, and helping employees unleash their full potential. Therefore, her initial reaction upon seeing someone was always about their capabilities and where they would fit. To describe it in Ning Yan¡¯s words, Qiao Ruoyang was ate-stage sufferer of professional illness. The incessant autumn rain scattered and drifted under the pursuit of fierce winds, heavily beating against the clear ss windows of the ssroom. A man¡¯s figure swayed on the wet steps and gravel road, stopping in a ce where the rain couldn¡¯t reach inside the building. He leisurely folded up his umbre and shook it a few times, and behind him came Chen Yequ¡¯s teasing voice. ¡°Lawyer Fu, did you go swimming or attend a wet party?¡± Fu Qi¡¯s white shirt was half wet, revealing his well-built muscles, and his clean, short hair was covered in fine mist. He had the appearance of someone drenched in cold rain but without a trace of embarrassment. Chen Yequzily leaned against the wall pir, his gaze sizing up the handsome and clean-cut Fu Qi. He continued jesting, ¡°Who did you go to pick up? With such a big umbre, you still managed to get drenched. Could it be that you picked up a 250-pound beauty? Fu Qi tossed the umbre to him and spoke in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Your umbre is just too small.¡± wamg ms ngure,en yequ was taken aback. He opened tne umbre, intending to verify, but ended up sshing himself in the face with the remaining rainwater on it. ¡°Ugh¡ª He wiped the water off his face and spun the umbre in his hand. ¡°This umbre is clearly big. It can easily amodate two or three people¡ª¡± ¡°A big umbre like this can¡¯t be small. It¡¯s your perspective that¡¯s small.¡± Fu Qi retorted. Chen Yequ muttered to himself for a moment while facing the umbre, then suddenly noticed the departing man turning back. Chen Yequ raised an eyebrow and smirked, ¡°Realized you were wrong, huh? With this umbre, I can squeeze in two beautifuldies at the same time. It can¡¯t be small..¡± Chapter 216 - 216 Cheater Chapter 216: Cheater Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Rendered speechless, Fu Qi stopped in front of Chen Yequ, ignoring his words. He raised his well-defined fingers and pointed to the coat on Chen Yequ¡¯s body, getting straight to the point, ¡°Lend this to me.¡± Chen Yequ was at a loss for words. Without giving Chen Yequ a chance to refuse, Fu Qi said, ¡°Thanks.¡± Today was the centennial anniversary of the establishment of the Law School at Nanxun University. The dean of the Law School specially invited Fu Qi toe back as a representative of outstanding alumni to give a speech to the students. Chen Yequ, on the other hand, stubbornly tagged along under the pretext of meeting new beautiful girls. Fu Qi didn¡¯t expect to run into that person here, let alone get wet. He couldn¡¯t go on stage wearing a soaking wet shirt, and he didn¡¯t have the habit of bringing an extra set of clothes when going out. So he had to borrow Chen Yequ¡¯s suit jacket temporarily. Two minutester, Chen Yequ was left with only the suit cor, holding his bare arms exposed to the ridicule of the passing crowd. The weather was cloudy with rain clouds, the air was damp, and it was perfect for curling up in bed. Coupled with Qiao Ruoyang working overtime for a month straight, she was physically exhausted. By the time she returned home, she was already incredibly sleepy. To avoid being disturbed from her deep sleep, she specifically set her phone to silent mode before peacefully entering slumber. In the optimal sleep environment, Qiao Ruoyang slept soundly, and her phone on the bedside lit up several times, but she didn¡¯t notice. When she woke up, the sky was already pitch ck like spilled ink. Qiao Ruoyang groped for her phone on the bedside, and a faint light illuminated the pitch-ck room. Her gaze focused, and she saw that Ning Yan had called her nearly ten times, fearing that something major had happened. She quickly dialed back, and the call was answered promptly. ¡°Yangyang! Wah!¡± Ning Yan¡¯s tears, which had been held back, once again burst forth uncontrobly like an open faucet. She sobbed heavily, ¡°That scumbag cheated on me. When I went there, the two of them were lying naked on the bed¡­¡± Thinking of this, her heart ached, and her choked-up voice couldn¡¯t form words, only the sound of sobbing. Ning Yan had wanted to surprise her boyfriend and arrived a day early in Nanqu City, but unexpectedly caught her boyfriend cheating. She had seen many melodramatic dramas, but it was still difficult to ept when it happened to herself. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Qiao Ruoyang got out of bed, nearly stumbling in her haste. Using the light from her phone, she turned on the lights and walked out of the room in her slippers. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ ¡± Ning Yan took a deep breath, her voice trembling with sobs, ¡°I¡¯m at your doorstep.¡± Qiao Ruoyang had sent her address to Ning Yan. Although Ning Yan¡¯s family was wealthy in Xuancheng, they had always kept her under their control since she was young, not allowing her to leave the jurisdiction of their home. She was unfamiliar with this ce, and the only person she knew was Qiao Ruoyang. After leaving her boyfriend, she took a taxi here. Qiao Ruoyang hurriedly opened the door and saw Ning Yan, dressed in a short pink dress, squatting against the wall, looking like a pitiful little rabbit. Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, Ning Yan raised her swollen, teary eyes and, with a grievous look, hugged Qiao Ruoyang. ¡°Yangyang¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Qiao Ruoyang patted Ning Yan¡¯s back andforted her in a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s better to stay away from this kind of scumbag as soon as possible. I¡¯m here, everything will be fine.¡± After calming Ning Yan¡¯s emotions, Qiao Ruoyang brought her luggage inside and learned that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet. She cooked some instant noodles for her to eat. ¡°I won¡¯t touch that love stuff anymore in the future,¡± Ning Yan vowed earnestly. ¡°Yeah, me neither¡­¡± for the eighth time. Ning Yan blinked and looked at Qiao Ruoyang, who was checking her emails. ¡°You won¡¯t touch what?¡± ¡°High-voltage power lines.¡± By the time Ning Yan had mostly recovered from her heartbreak, it was already 8 0¡¯clock in the evening. Qiao Ruoyang looked at Ning Yan, who was slumped on the sofa, hugging a cushion tightly, and said, ¡°Stay with me for a few days for now, until you find a good ce to move out.¡± Ning Yan¡¯s eyes were empty, staring nkly ahead, motionless,pletely dispirited. Qiao Ruoyang shook her head helplessly. Suddenly, Ning Yan forcefully threw the cushion in her hand onto the sofa, and a glimmer of vitality shed in her eyes. ¡°I want to indulge!¡± ¡°You must not let yourself sink into depravity because of a scumbag!¡± ¡°Yangyang, I just checked, there are many bars along Wukang Road, let¡¯s go there!¡± Qiao Ruoyang was rendered speechless and mused, ¡°Just checked? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t premeditated?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Ruoyang lifted a ceramic cup, took a sip of water, and slowly walked towards her, ¡°Bars are a mix of all sorts of people. Although I like making friends, I¡¯m not so desperate to go to that extent..¡± Chapter 217 - 217 The Bar Chapter 217: The Bar Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiao Ruoyang put down the cup and continued, ¡°Besides, going to a bar can be expensive, and at the moment, my wallet isn¡¯t enough to support reckless spending.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true¡­¡± Ning Yan looked listless, finding it hard not to agree with Qiao Ruoyang. Seeing her downcast like a withered cabbage, Qiao Ruoyang lifted her eyelids and said, ¡°A few days ago, I ran into my senior from college. She rmended a lounge bar opened by her boyfriend, also located on Wukang Road. It shouldn¡¯t be filled with all sorts of people. If you¡¯re interested, we can go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ning Yan instantly stood up as if injected with chicken blood. ¡°Yangyang, let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°Wait, let me change my clothes.¡± Qiao Ruoyang came out after changing her clothes and picked up her bag hanging on the hook. Ning Yan touched her chin, nced around at her, and eximed in surprise, ¡°Yangyang, are you going to work?¡± With high-waisted straight-leg jeans paired with a long-sleeved shirt, with a button undone at the cor, revealing fair skin and corbones, there was a casual and free-spirited fashion sense. This outfit clearly portrayed the image of a career woman. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated,¡± Qiao Ruoyang looked down at herself, raised her eyes and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Most of the people at my senior¡¯s lounge bar are from our schools. Even if I meet someone I know from work there, it won¡¯t damage my image.¡± Ning Yan remained silent for a few seconds, sighed deeply, and patted Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s shoulder, eximing, ¡°You workaholic! If I were the boss, I¡¯d definitely give you a promotion and a raise!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to acquire ourpany, so I can stay at home and still receive a sry.¡± When the two reached the road, the taxi they had called using the ride-hailing app was already waiting for them by the roadside. Weekend nights are often the time when people indulge themselves, releasing the umted pressure from the weekdays. At this moment, the streets on both sides of Wukang Road were filled with various cars. It was too congested for the taxi to pass through, so the driver stopped the car at a junction a hundred meters away. Ning Yan held Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s arm and looked at the brightly lit street with colorful lights, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, I feel like the air here is better than Xuancheng. I love this ce so much!¡± than Xuancheng. I love this ce so much!¡± Qiao Ruoyang smiled lightly, not dampening her enthusiasm. ¡°The name ¡®Lockherd Bar¡¯ is quite strange Ning Yan looked up at therge three characters and furrowed her brows, ¡°Why is it called that? Is your senior¡¯s boyfriend awyer?¡± Qiao Ruoyang exined, ¡°You¡¯re right. Her boyfriend is awyer, and my senior studies economics. Combining the two, they named it ¡®Lockherd Bar.¡¯ I heard from ssmates that they met at a bar, fell in love, and now they¡¯re engaged. The day of the proposal was the first day of the bar¡¯s opening.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Ning Yan showed an envious expression, ¡°Other people¡¯s love stories are so sweet and beautiful. Comparatively, mine¡­¡± ¡°Maybe your true love is in there,¡± Qiao Ruoyang patted her hand and joked, ¡°Let¡¯s go in quickly, so your true love doesn¡¯t have to wait too long.¡± Inside, Ning Yan was amazed by the intery of purple and blue lights cascading on every corner of the lounge. Qiao Ruoyang looked around and casually ordered two low-alcohol cocktails trom the waiter, then chose a spot that was neither conspicuous nor hidden. In the middle of the bar, a part-time college student yed the guitar and sang. His voice was clear, and though the melody was gentle, it carried deep emotions. The humming of the song sounded like the gentle flowing water of a stream through a deep valley, soothing and beautiful. Ning Yan, usually restricted by her parents, had clearly loosened up in their absence. When a few men approached her to strike up a conversation, she chatted with them for a while. On the first floor, Qiao Ruoyang scanned the attractive men and women with little interest and took a sip of her cocktail. Ning Yan returned with a smile on her face, eager to report her achievements to Qiao Ruoyang. ¡°Yangyang, I just met a handsome guy with sses. He¡¯s a screenwriter andes here to find inspiration.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Ruoyang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Has he written any notable works? Have any of his works been sessfully adapted into dramas? If they have, what were the view counts and the buzz around them?¡± Ning Yan stared at Qiao Ruoyang with a look of ¡°You never learn,¡± shaking her head and sighing, ¡°Yangyang, when will you change this professional habit of yours? Otherwise, I doubt you¡¯ll ever find a partner..¡± Chapter 218 - 218 Leave Of Absence Chapter 218: Leave Of Absence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiao Ruoyang shrugged, unconvinced. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He felt it was a hopeless case that was beyond remedy. asionally, people approached Qiao Ruoyang to strike up a conversation, but her mind was preupied with the man she had met at Nanxun University earlier today, leaving no extra attention to spare. Ning Yan, on the other hand, was busy chatting away. The man she encountered today had an exceptional temperament and appearance. Considering he wasn¡¯t a student, instructor, or teacher at Nanxun University, based on his refined looks, he could only be a parent, perhaps someone who had mistakenly left his ID card at home and hade to the university to deliver something. With this thought in mind, a bartender approached her. ¡°Miss, our bossdy asked you to go upstairs.¡± Qiao Ruoyang looked up, her gaze meeting Su Wen on the second floor. Su Wen noticed her looking and waved at her. Qiao Ruoyang raised the corner of her mouth, set down her cocktail, and said to the bartender, ¡°Hey, if a girl wearing a apricot-colored short dresses looking for meter, could you please guide her downstairs to find me? Thank you.¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± After speaking, she stepped on the staircase with a spiral shape and went upstairs. ¡°Sister su Wen.¡± ¡°Junior Qiao Ruoyang, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here today.¡± Su Wen was a beautiful woman with a ssical charm, poised and elegant. She exuded a graceful demeanor in her every movement. ¡°I happen to have a few friends who would like to meet you. Are you avable ¡°I am avable.¡± Due to her work, Qiao Ruoyang had to interact with many people, and she was well ustomed to such situations. However, when she saw the man¡¯s slightly stern and handsome face, she felt as if she had sunk into a dream, lost in thought for a moment. ¡°Everyone, this is the junior I often mention, Qiao Ruoyang.¡± ¡°Junior, this is my fianc¨¦ Jiang Shican. This is Lawyer Fu Qi, who is a fellow alumnus of Shican at Nanqu University. And this is Chen Yequ, from our school¡¯sputer science department. Yequ is currently starting a gamingpany.¡± ¡°Junior, nice to meet you. Jiang Shican.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would be fellow alumni. Hello, I¡¯m Chen Yequ.¡± Fu Qi sat quietly on the side. When mentioned, he politely nodded to Qiao Ruoyang. The dim and bright lights of the bar not only failed to hide his outstanding and refined appearance but also added a different kind of sensuality. The introduction process made Qiao Ruoyang feel strange and nervous. She snapped out of her thoughts, smiled lightly, and casually said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qiao Ruoyang.¡± Qiao Ruoyang had attractive facial features, fair skin, slightly darker pupils than normal people, and her eyes sparkled with a fine light. When she smiled, she exuded a refreshing and unrestrained aura, coupled with the clean and neat mannerisms of a career woman. However, her voice had a soft and gentle tone, reminiscent of a gentle woman from the Jiangnan region, giving people a subtle sense of tenderness when she spoke. Su Wen felt a natural affinity towards the carefree Qiao Ruoyang and smiled gracefully. ¡°Junior Qiao Ruoyang,st time we met at the mall, we didn¡¯t have much time to talk. Where are you currently working?¡± ¡°Funbn.¡± Qiao Ruoyang took out her readily avable business card from her bag and ced it in front of them, smirking. ¡°Still in my old profession as an HRBP.¡± Chen Yequ looked closely at the business card, his pupils widening. ¡°Funbn is one of the hottest gamingpanies in the country. Their recentlyunched game, ¡®Crimson me Demon,¡¯ has set the gaming industry on fire!¡± ¡°Junior is excellent. If she hadn¡¯t declined Maran¡¯s offer, she would probably be working at the world¡¯s top-ranked pharmaceuticalpany right now,¡± Su Wen said. ¡°In our college, everyone regards Junior as a legend. After all, Maran¡¯s offer has always been one of the goals in our college.¡± Jiang Shican joined the conversation, ¡°Why is Maran the goal?¡± Chen Yequ asked, ¡°Why did you reject Maran¡¯s offer?¡± While Qiao Ruoyang usually appeared carefree, her lips involuntarily tightened. The phone call from Ning Yan had loosened the tightly wound knot in her heart. She got up slightly, smiled apologetically, answered the call, and headed towards the first floor. After Qiao Ruoyang left, Chen Yequ directed his questions to Su Wen. Su Wen exined, ¡°Maran is the world¡¯s top pharmaceuticalpany. Those who can enter it are seen as worry-free for life, but it is notoriously difficult to get into, with the highest requirements for qualifications. In China, they only recruit a dozen or so business students each year, and our college teachers consider entering thispany as one of our goals in teaching.¡± ¡°The business department in science and engineering schools is always weaker,¡± her gentle gaze dimmed slowly. ¡°If Yanng had obtained an offer from Maran, it was only because of a dyed graduation and was eventually revoked by Maran. ¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Wen said. ¡°Yanng took a sudden leave of absence at the end of her senior year, and itsted for a whole year.¡± In the dim lighting, Fu Qi¡¯s pupils gradually deepened, and the calmness between his brows solidified, bing as cold and hard as rock. Jiang Shican was somewhat surprised. ¡°Leave of absence?¡± Su Wen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Yan called Qiao Ruoyang just to share some interesting things she had encountered. Qiao Ruoyang mentioned the encounter with her senior to Ning Yan and told her toe directly to the second floorter. After dealing with the call, Qiao Ruoyang stepped onto the stairs again. The subtle change in Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s mood had long disappeared when she went upstairs. Su Wen smiled and called her to sit together again. The five of them chatted for a while, but Su Wen had some matters to attend to and left. Chen Yequ was always enthusiastic towards beautiful girls. He looked at Qiao Ruoyang, considering her from side to side, and curiously asked, ¡°Why did you want to work in the gaming industry? Most girls don¡¯t seem to like games.¡± ¡°The gaming industry has high sries. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Qiao Ruoyang smiled and made it seem like a joke, even though she was speaking the truth. Her position in the gaming industry had higher paypared to other industries because she needed money, and the gaming industry offered betterpensation. ¡°Honest, I like it!¡± Chen Yequ openly praised without any reservation, his eyebrows almost reaching the heavens. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend, Junior?¡± Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s gaze shifted from Fu Qi andnded back on him. Judging by his cold and distant demeanor, he probably didn¡¯t remember her. She lowered her head and chuckled softly. Before she could speak, a waiter approached and stood next to Jiang Shican, whispering something to him, causing Jiang Shican¡¯s gaze to flicker with seriousness. Not long after, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s something I need to take care of. You can continue chatting.¡± As soon as Jiang Shican left, Ning Yan, guided by the waiter, walked over. ¡°Ruoyang, do you know these people?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Ruoyang introduced the three of them to each other. Ning Yan was always sociable and quickly engaged in casual conversation with Chen Yequ. Ning Yan and Chen Yequ chatted absentmindedly, then made ns to go to the bar counter on the first floor to make cocktails. Qiao Ruoyang drank most of the cocktail in front of her. She intentionally moved to a seat next to Fu Qi and looked up at his well-defined profile, her dark eyes sparkling with a smile. ¡°Lawyer Fu, do you remember me? The one who borrowed an umbre from you at Nanxun University today.¡± Fu Qi calmly lifted his eyelid and met Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s gaze. His eyes circled her face a few times without saying a word. ¡°It seems like you really forgot,¡± Qiao Ruoyang lowered her eyelids, disappointment evident in her expression, then raised her bright eyes again. ¡°Lawyer Fu, that shirt of yours is nice. Can you send me a link to purchase it? I want to buy one for my younger brother.¡± Seeing her deftly take out her phone and open WeChat, Fu Qi said, ¡® Clumsy approach. Fu Qi retracted his gaze, his voice deep and low. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it online.¡± ¡°Oh, what a pity.¡± Qiao Ruoyang wasn¡¯t deterred. She curved her lips, and her beautiful eyes seemed to sparkle with starlight. The range can be expanded. For example, if you have used a razor, you can send me the link for that too. My younger brother is a boy, and he also needs a razor.¡± Fu Qi was speechless.. Chapter 219 - 219 Do You Find Me Interesting Chapter 219: Do You Find Me Interesting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pei Yiwu¡¯s bright eyes sparkled and with a sweet smile, she uttered, ¡°Lu Yang, get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to meet someone.¡± After getting in the car, Pei Yiwu took the initiative to bring it up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t in the country when the rumors about you and Lu Mingyu were flying all over the ce. I couldn¡¯t exin it in time.¡± ¡°The person involved did nothing wrong, there¡¯s no need to apologize,¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Who are we going to see?¡± Pei Yiwu teased, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± The car stopped in front of a caf¨¦. Lu Yang followed Pei Yiwu and saw an elegant and refined person sitting inside. As Lu Yang saw the other person¡¯s appearance, she paused for a moment and felt a hint of unease. Bright eyes, moist lips, noble and elegant demeanor. Jiang Ruzi¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yang¡¯s in face and gestured for her to sit down, saying, ¡°Here you are.¡± Pei Yiwu said, ¡°You two chat, I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡± Lu Yang and Jiang Ruzi sat facing each other. Jiang Ruzi had an outstanding appearance, looking even more carefree than Lu Yang herself. She raised her hand, and a waiter brought a drink. ¡°I heard that you like matchattes, so I took the liberty of ordering one for you to try,¡± Jiang Ruzi said. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Yesterday, we met in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t bring you a gift,¡± Jiang Ruzi took out a delicate small gift box and pushed it in front of Lu Yang, ¡°A small gift.¡± She withdrew her hand calmly, scooped some coffee from her cup, and had an affectionate smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯ll be direct.¡¯ A typical strategy of givingpliments before discussing serious matters. A faint smile curved at the corner of Lu Yang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡°When you left Yanzhou in the past, it caused him deep pain. I don¡¯t want it to happen again,¡± Jiang Ruzi said, ¡°Moreover, you two aren¡¯t in a love affair, but in a secretpetition against each other.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rule that says being in love must involve acting cute, blushing, and being overly affectionate all the time,¡± Lu Yang affirmed, ¡°We are in love.¡± ¡°Your family has always respected you since childhood, so you won¡¯t like men who disrespect and stereotype women,¡± Jiang Ruzi said mysteriously, ¡°Lu Yang, your family loves you very much, especially your brother who carries the expectations of the whole family. He uses his life to spoil and love you.¡± Lu Yang thought to herself that Jiang Ruzi was indeed Jiang Ruzi, as she had thoroughly investigated her background in such a short time. A gentle woman, but with an undeniable sense of intimidation. In terms of observing words and expressions and calcting, Jiang Ruzi surpassed both her and Jiang Yanzhou. Jiang Ruzi said, ¡°You have a lot of love, which has led to your high expectations when ites to love.¡± After a moment of contemtion, Lu Yang¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she asked, ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to leave Jiang Yanzhou today?¡± Jiang Ruzi didn¡¯t directly answer, but changed the topic with confidence, ¡°Whether it¡¯s in the business world or political arena, people in high positions are very different from the domineering CEOs portrayed in TV dramas. They are full of indifference and calctions.¡± Lu Yang certainly understood this reasoning. In bed, they¡¯re passionate and give to each other, but behind the scenes, they can be heartless and unscrupulous, turning their backs on each other. They¡¯re everywhere. Maniption and scheming aremonce. As Lu Yang pondered, she heard the person across from her speak again: ¡°Lu Yang, thank you¡­¡± Her voice trailed off slightly, with a smiling tone, ¡°I¡¯m d that Yanzhou has encountered you and gained warmth.¡± Lu Yang was stunned, her gaze meeting Jiang Ruzi¡¯s. ¡°Did you think I was an evil sister, trying to break you two apart?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want Jiang Yanzhou to be hurt again? ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ruzi¡¯s lips carried a gentle smile, ¡°As long as you two don¡¯t separate, the problem will be solved at its root.¡± There will always be someone better, and deeper waters lie ahead. They chatted for a long time. Pei Yiwu¡¯s ostensible reason for going abroad was to participate in extreme sports, but in reality, she went to pick up Jiang Ruzi. After causing a disturbance for a couple of months, when they returned, the situation escted. First, there was the matter of Fei Zhen and Jiang Ruzi, then the rumors about Lu Mingyu, followed by the emergence of Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s rtionship. In all this, what intrigued Lu Yang the most was the true nature of Fei Zhen¡¯s and Jiang Ruzi¡¯s rtionship. And to her surprise, they even had a son! Pei Yiwu stared intently at the two people talking, and when Jiang Ruzi got up, she straightened her posture as well. ¡°Ruzi, you¡¯re here. Where¡¯s Lu Yang?¡± she asked. Jiang Ruzi patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to meet Fei Zhen, right?¡± ¡°Do you want me to call a car for Lu Yang?¡± Pei Yiwu hesitated and asked. ¡°No need, someone wille to pick her upter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Snow was still falling, and the sky was getting dark. Lu Yang wore headphones, her gaze unfocused as she looked outside. There was an empty box on the table, and her phone was connected to a USB drive. ¡°Your attitude towards Yanzhou is so calm because you seem indifferent on the surface, but deep down, you¡¯re still somewhat guarded.¡± ¡°As for Yanzhou¡¯s restraint, I¡¯m sure you know better than I do.¡± The favored one always had a sense of security. Jiang Yanzhou dared not be jealous or forceful towards her. He knew she liked him, but she didn¡¯t love him that much. Their current rtionship was more like friends, not yet lovers, and still far from being true soulmates. The familiar voice continued in her headphones. ¡°What type of person do you like?¡± the calm male voice asked. ¡°At the very least, they have to be moreposed than me,¡± the light-hearted female voice replied, half-jokingly. ¡°If the other person is notposed, what would happen if I lose control? We can¡¯t destroy the world together, can we?¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Well¡­ they should interest me. Interest is the best teacher and the most addictive seasoning.¡± ¡°Studying the human body or studying psychology?¡± he asked. ¡°Both can be studied,¡± she replied nonchntly. ¡°Do you find me interesting? ¡°Huh?¡± Every step was taken with extreme caution, so the phone calls were automatically recorded as well. The call records were searched by Jiang Yanzhou for two years, and Jiang Ruzi had hidden them for two years. Jiang Ruzi didn¡¯t know about Lu Yang¡¯s whereabouts before because Jiang Yanzhou had erased them. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she didn¡¯t continue to investigate. But her precious son had innocently told her in his own words: Uncle Yanzhou has only ever liked his sister. Mommy, what nonsense are you talking about? Who is the other woman? Is it a fairy tale sister? With a heavy heart, Jiang Ruzi checked everything thoroughly and obtained information simr to what Lu Yang had found earlier, but she had kept some things hidden. The snowfall was getting heavier. The cup in front of Lu Yang had long been empty. She blinked her eyes, feeling a hint of bitterness in them. When she turned her head, she saw a person at the door, approaching her with a scarf in hand. Snowkes were still clinging to Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hair, but he ignored that and put the scarf around her neck. His warm hand covered her frozen, red ears. ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°Why did youe?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te, would you have to walk back all the way in the cold?¡± Jiang Yanzhou furrowed his brows and took out a pair of gloves from his pocket to put on her. Lu Yang resisted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear gloves. Wearing gloves would affect my actions.¡± ¡°No refusal allowed,¡± he said. ¡°Lu Yang, don¡¯t refuse me.¡± An idea struck Lu Yang. ¡°If you act spoiled, I won¡¯t refuse you. How about that?¡± ¡°Are you taking responsibility?¡± ¡°What responsibility?¡± ¡°Having good luck when acting spoiled. If I act spoiled, you should make sure I have good luck.¡± ¡°What counts as having good luck?¡± ¡°You acting spoiled to me.¡± On the way back, they stopped at a supermarket to buy some food. When they arrived home, Lu Yang suddenly took out a treasured bottle of wine. ¡°Last time I saw that you could hold your liquor well. How about we y a game?¡± ¡°What game?¡± ¡°Ask a question. If you can¡¯t answer, you drink a shot of strong liquor.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at her enthusiastic expression and agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± He fetched two sses, and they sat face to face on the sofa, each holding a ss. ¡°Do you like me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked first. ¡°Naturally. If I didn¡¯t like you, why would I have yed with you for so long?¡± Lu Yang readily replied, clinking her ss against his. In Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s smile, she took a sip of the drink. ¡°When did you start liking me?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not entirely sure. Lu Yang, liking someone is not an easy thing. There¡¯s no specific moment in time..¡± Chapter 220 - 220 You Are Welcome 1 Chapter 220: You Are Wee 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Lu Yang could seem obedient, her calm, unwavering determination might be difficult for others to read or fullyprehend. Jiang Yanzhou reached out his hand towards her neck, and before she could react, he casually used his fingers to smooth a few strands of her hair. Lu Yang pursed her dry lips. ¡°I saw your sister today.¡± Jiang Yanzhou smirked. ¡°What did she talk to you about?¡± Lu Yang shook her head. ¡°I care about your past, and she came to give me answers.¡± Jiang Yanzhou froze for a moment, a brief nkness in his mind, but it quickly passed, and the next moment, his panic was silently hidden away. Just like that. He disyed his tender and gentle side, meticulous and attentive, showing her only what he wanted her to see. His methods were skillful, calcting every small detail clearly, and he had enough self-restraint to hide himself within his schemes. Can someone skilled at deception truly have genuine feelings for someone? Just like Jiang Ruizi said, their lives were filled with cold-heartedness andck of loyalty. Those in high positions and those with wealth were not to be trusted. Alcohol flowed through the bloodstream, rushing to the brain, numbing the senses. Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts began to scatter and slow down. Sensitive nerves were always irrational. ¡®You knew that I wanted to protect my brother, so you used that to slowly draw me closer to you. You even convinced Professor He to be the expert consultant for ¡®White Storm¡¯.¡± Her words were like an invisible hand, tightly pressing on his heart, causing his voice to tremble, ¡°Lu Yang.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t hint at things directly because you know I can see through it. So you subtly let me know what you want me to know by leaking information to Porcin Star.¡± ¡°You understand me, know what I like and dislike. Every step you take, every action you make, it¡¯s all meticulously calcted.¡± ¡°You proceed cautiously, showing restraint, remaining calm, and never letting your emotions take over. You respect me.¡± Lu Yang took a slow, deep breath, not looking at him, suppressing the sourness in her heart, and whispered softly, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, in your n, what is controble and what is uncontroble?¡± His level and calctions were exceptionally high. In the past, she didn¡¯t care. But she couldn¡¯t ept him slowly shattering her heart based on their past. ¡°Lu Yang¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin. His outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, then retracted, clenched tightly, his fingertips sinking into his flesh. Every word she said was like a white thread, effortlessly strangling him to death. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, we¡¯re even now,¡± Lu Yang¡¯s voice was so soft and weak that it merged with the darkness of the night. He wanted to grasp it but couldn¡¯t. Jiang Ruizi¡¯s n to retreat in order to advance was indeed well-executed, understanding Lu Yang¡¯s character and knowing she would confront him. Even as someone in a higher position, how could he let his interests be harmed? The thought sprouted in his mind like mold after the rainy season, spreading wildly in Lu Yang¡¯s heart, suffocating and iprehensible. Every past scene was like a series of gray mold spots, disturbing her. ¡°I don¡¯t have what you want, and I won¡¯t let my brother be your pawn.¡± The phone on the crystal table rang. Lu Yang put down her ss, picked up the phone, lowered her gaze, and looked at the screen. She concealed her eyes, forcibly discarding the guilt in her heart. Jiang Yanzhou caught a glimpse of her phone screen, and the caller¡¯s name pierced his eyes like a knife. He abruptly finished the strong liquor in his ss and put it down. Lu Yang swiped to answer, ¡°It¡¯s me. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll bring you the documents. ¡± Before she could take two steps, her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and a strong force pulled her. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered with disbelief. Before she could react, she was dragged into a room. With a loud ¡°bang,¡± the door closed tightly. The room was dimly lit. The panic in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes grew and faded, her heart pounding as if it would jump out of her throat. Jiang Yanzhou leaned against the door, using one hand to press down on her leg, firmly imprisoning her. Lu Yang had no way out and couldn¡¯t move. She looked up and met his burning gaze. Her pupils dted, her eyebrows furrowed, but she didn¡¯t ask the questioning words. He suddenly lowered his head and without a word, forcefully pressed his lips against hers, kissing her forcefully. Amidst their rapid breaths, the voice of a third person intruded. ¡°Lu Yang, is something wrong?¡± Jiang Yanzhou angrily bit her lip, causing Lu Yang to frown and cry out in pain. She stared at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yanzhou grabbed the hand holding the phone, his voice filled with annoyance, ¡°Do you like him like this?¡± Chapter 221 - 221 You Are Welcome 2 Chapter 221: You Are Wee 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang felt that he was insane. She struggled, but he tightened his grip on her limbs. ¡°Tell him who is kissing you, and who is your boyfriend.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s sharp gaze gradually softened. ¡°I am your boyfriend, and the one kissing you right now is me!¡± He heard He Kongqing¡¯s voice again. ¡°Are you okay? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The other person breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you another day. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang wanted to hang up the phone, but Jiang Yanzhou snatched it away. Fortunately, the other person didn¡¯t wait and hung up first. She looked at his face, clearly seeing Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s emotions gradually spiraling out of control. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, his thin lips tightly pursed, and his eyes stared at her like a wild beast. Lu Yang had nowhere to escape her gaze. Jiang Yanzhou sealed her lips, biting and not letting go, and asked in a low voice, ¡°DO you 11Ke me or mms? She remained silent, and he kissed her forcefully. ¡°You like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Yang emptied herself, allowing him to vent. ¡°Physical reactions can¡¯t deceive people. Your heartbeat says you like me.¡± Her hand pressed against the door, her fingertips trembling uncontrobly. Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°But your heartbeat didn¡¯t tell me that you only like me.¡± ¡°Lu Yang,¡± he sounded somewhat helpless, struggling to suppress his breath, he lowered his head and rubbed her cheek with the tip of his nose, filled with unease. ¡°Am I really dispensable to you?¡± The slight itch from the friction of their skin burning like a raging fire, as if it wanted to burn her clean. Lu Yang knew better than anyone how strong his self-esteem was, and she knew that in front of her, he could repeatedly show a gentle and submissive demeanor. ¡°No,¡± a hint of moisture appeared at the corners of Lu Yang¡¯s eyes. He could hear the slight choke in her voice. ¡°But we¡¯re even now.¡± In the past, she used him, and now he was using her. Jiang Yanzhou held her tightly, his fingers slipping through her hairline. Lu Yang sank into the familiar embrace, sensing the tenderness. Her eyes were veiled with shallow mist. ¡°I love you, Lu Yang,¡± he said, ¡°I will never use you.¡± ¡°Can we talk about this in a few days? I want to calm down.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yanzhou asserted, not allowing any objections. ¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone. ¡± He did everything possible to upy a ce in her life, unable to leave her alone to process her emotions. If he allowed her to calm down, he wouldpletely disappear from her life. He had thought that he had ovee his instincts to love her, butter on, he realized that loving her was his instinct all along. ¡°Lu Yang, do you remember now?¡± Lu Yang remained silent. But the answer was on the verge of bursting out. He came to Yonkers because of her. Every corner of Laneway was designed the way she liked it because from the beginning, Laneway was arranged ording to the discussions she had with him. He was in her city, waiting for her. Jiang Yanzhou loosened his grip on Lu Yang and let his gaze wander on her face for a while. With a hint of coaxing in his voice, he asked, ¡°Like me and no one else, okay?¡± Lu Yang pressed her lips together and spoke softly, ¡°Mm.¡± Upon hearing her words, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s unsettled heart finally found calm. ¡°I haven¡¯t lied to you. All I ever wanted was just you.¡± No thanks, no apologies, he didn¡¯t want anything except her. Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°For me, bing the person in your heart is the greatest honor.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze seemed uncertain, and she nuzzled against his chest. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pressed his palm against her lower back, gently coaxing in her ear, ¡°Make it up to me.¡± Under the scorching gaze, mes flickered and leaped. Lu Yang¡¯s bewildered expression was somewhat dazed. She stared at him for a moment and managed to squeeze out, ¡°You rascal¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou took a small step back, removing the support in front of her. Lu Yang¡¯s spine went weak, and she staggered forward. He caught her, wrapping his arm around her waist and lowered his head to whisper in her ear. ¡°Forgot why you invited me to the hotelst time?¡± Lu Yang remembered. They were casually strolling outside before when she suddenly remembered that her brother had a program airing on television at eight o¡¯clock. She, who never watched reys, blurted out abruptly, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, did you bring your ID? Let¡¯s go to the hotel!¡± His expression paused for a moment, thinking that she had finally decided to make a move on him and followed her to the hotel. But the result was that after checking in, the first thing she did was turn on the television. Later on, the two of them sat together, watching Lu Mingyu¡¯s performance.. Chapter 222 - 222 You Are Welcome 3 Chapter 222: You Are Wee 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I remember,¡± Lu Yang nodded. ¡°My brother used to perform ¡®North Bridge¡¯ in street music variety shows.¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that you trust me, it¡¯s that you have no ulterior motives towards me, not even a bit.¡± Lu Yang, feeling drowsy, closed her eyes and leaned on him. ¡°Hmm¡­ Did your sister ask you to go back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back in a few days to take care of things, and then I¡¯lle find you,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. He lifted her waist and carried her, walking to the edge of the bed. He gently ced her down and knelt beside her, bowing his head and asking, ¡°Do you like me?¡± He sniffed her neck, his nose brushing against her skin. His kisses moved from bottom to top, his dry lips lightly pecking hers. Her emotions fluctuated greatly, most notably in her physical reactions. Lu Yang felt overwhelming tiredness, bing increasingly sleepy. She opened her sleepy eyes and said, ¡°How could I not like you¡­¡± ¡°Remove the ¡®how could not¡¯ and say it again,¡± he nudged her chin with his nose. ¡°Is that okay?¡± . I like you,¡± she replied. ¡°When did it start?¡± Lu Yang reached up, wrapped her arms around his neck, and pulled him down to lean against his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Due to physical reasons, her emotions couldn¡¯t be too intense. If there were strong emotional fluctuations, it would consume a lot of energy, making her tired. In severe cases, it could even jeopardize her health and life. She needed a sense of tranquility, and he could make her calm. Jiang Yanzhou held her in his arms andy down on the bed. He grabbed a cup and covered both of them, gently patting her back. ¡°I¡¯m here, go to sleep.¡± Time flowed silently, minute by minute, and after five minutes, Lu Yang was awakened by the heat. A warm breath fell on her forehead, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you soften up a bit?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes were misty, and sheined, ¡°It¡¯s too ufortable to sleep like this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move,¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Only you can boss me around. ¡± Lu Yang looked at him, feeling drowsy. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s heart was melting away. He moved his arm and hugged her tighter. ¡°It won¡¯t be ufortable if we change positions.¡± The night was still long. Jiang Ruzi sat on the revolving sofa in the office on the top floor of the Fei Group, lying down without restraint. Fei Zhen was working at the desk. ¡°I heard you contacted Lu Yang,¡± Fei Zhen asked expressionlessly. ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Jiang Ruzi yed with her nails. ¡°What she said doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is what she thinks.¡± Fei Zhen opened a drawer, took out a nail clipper, and walked up to her, handing it to her. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou fell into her hands back then. He left Huai City, where everything was fine, and went to Yun City. The Jiang family changed too.¡± Jiang Ruzi took it and nced at him. ¡°Even if the heavens want to change, no one can stop them.¡± Fei Zhen said, ¡°If you want to control Lu Yang, it¡¯s simple. Just control Lu Mingyu.¡± ¡°Be careful of bacsh. Lu Yang¡¯s abilities are not limited to what we see.¡± After clipping a nail, Jiang Ruzi stood up, reached out to adjust his tie, and smiled. ¡°My dad ising over. As his grandson¡¯s biological father in biology, have you figured out how to deal with it?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stick to my old stance: no marriage. However, if you can get pregnant and have a child, I¡¯ll return the favor and give you one.¡± ¡°Qin Jue being your secretary, do you think he can gain political connections?¡± Jiang Ruzi asked. ¡°He has the ability to be a good secretary.¡± ¡°Ambition is good, but when ambition outweighs ability, it bes overestimation of one¡¯s own capabilities,¡± Jiang Ruzi chuckled. ¡®My precious son is waiting for me to take him out to y. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With a quick turn of her eyes, she suddenly grabbed his tie, looked up, and left a lip print on his chin. ¡°Thanks for the kiss and thanks for the information.¡± Jiang Ruzi took a small step back, preparing to grab her bag and leave, but Fei Zhen took a step forward with his long legs. As she turned around, she instinctively stepped back, and ended up sitting on the sofa chair. Fei Zhen leaned on the armrest of the sofa, looking down at her for a moment, and then kissed her. It was a rough and unrefined sensation, and Jiang Ruzi¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°No need to be polite,¡± he said. Although they had engaged in more intimate activities, it was the first time they kissed while sober. They were friends, and after a few rounds of drinks, as consenting adults, with the night in their favor, things that should and shouldn¡¯t have happened, happened. The next day, he said he wanted to take responsibility and marry her, but she refused. When she found out she was pregnant, he voluntarily proposed to marry her, but she still refused. When Jiang Jinshi was born, he said they should get married, and the child could take the Jiang surname. He had no objections, but she still refused. Counting the number of times he had mentioned marriage to her, it was in the thousands or hundreds, but she rejected every single one. The frequency became annoying. She decided to block him entirely.. Chapter 223 - 223 Brother-in-law 1 Chapter 223: Brother-inw 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou lulled Lu Yang to sleep, closed his eyes to rest for nearly an hour, and slowly opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, aided by the dim light, his gaze fell on her face, slowly examining her. In the dark night, a faint sigh could be heard, tinged with a hint of helplessness. ¡°Lu Yang, what should I do with you?¡± he mused inwardly. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyelids drooped, and his fingertips gently scratched her nose. He watched for a moment, then slowly withdrew his arm, tucked her in tightly with the nket, adjusted the air conditioning temperature, and quietly left the room. Jiang Yanzhou picked up a bottle of alcohol, filled a ss, his well-defined knuckles holding the ss, he drank most of it, letting some of the liquid trickle through his fingers without paying it any mind. He picked up his phone and quickly swiped his finger to dial a number. The other party quickly answered, and a familiar high-pitched female voice came through, ¡°Hey brat, you finally remembered to call your sister.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was indifferent, ¡°Why did you meet Lu Yang privately?¡± ¡°Last time we met, I was in a hurry and couldn¡¯t give her a gift. Since you¡¯re never around, I had to meet her and give it to her.¡± ¡°And besides that?¡± ¡°You rude fellow,¡± Jiang Ruzi¡¯s attitude was somewhat conspicuous, ¡°why are you interrogating your sister like this?¡± ¡°Our matters will be resolved by us, we don¡¯t need your interference.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re determined with her, you still need our father¡¯s approval. I went to check on her in advance for you. Don¡¯t take my good intentions for granted.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m determined with Lu Yang, why would I need your approval? Did you ask for my permission when you got married and had children?¡± Jiang Ruzi was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Secretary Wang sent a message today, let me pass it on to you. The exact words were: Don¡¯t let a woman cloud your judgment, or you¡¯ll cry without tears when the timees.¡± Jiang Yanzhou calmly replied, ¡°You can consider me clouded.¡± He had nothing to deny. He liked Lu Yang, his feelings for her were real. It might disappoint and surprise certain people, but he had fallen into her hands. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Judging by his tone, it seemed that the two of them had no other matters, ¡°Just don¡¯t mess yourself up.¡± He hung up the phone. Jiang Yanzhou returned to the room shortly after, hey only on his side, not pulling back the covers and getting in. He silently watched her, and after an unknown period of time, he fell asleep as well. As dawn broke, Lu Yang woke up, and the first thing she saw was Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s face. He slightly propped up his chin, gazing at her intently, his face carrying a mature restraint and a hint of charming elegance. ¡°Awake?¡± Lu Yang blinked her eyes, just waking up, her whole being feeling soft: ¡°Mm.¡± She wanted to reach out and hug him, but she found herself wrapped in the nket while he was outside of it, causing her to furrow her brow in slight dissatisfaction. Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, he pulled back the nket, and his long arm embraced her. ¡°Now you¡¯re in my arms.¡± His fingers grazed the back of her neck and suddenly felt a slight warmth. Jiang Yanzhou lowered his head and noticed that Lu Yang¡¯splexion was pale, her lips dry. He raised his hand and touched her forehead, feeling the heat. Lu Yangined first, ¡°Your hand is so cold.¡± She weakly uttered a feeble sound, ¡°I¡¯m cold¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a burning sensation surged through him. He spoke gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. You might have a fever.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s just check my temperature first¡­¡¯ ¡°Then let me get the thermometer, and you lie down properly.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Yanzhou got off the bed and retrieved the thermometer from the medicine cab in the study. When he came out, he realized that Lu Yang had swiftly taken action ande out as well. She held a cup, pouring water, and when she saw him, she greeted him, ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re sick. Lie back in bed.¡± ¡°I just caught a little cold. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°You need rest.¡± Lu Yang supported her dizzy head. It had been a long time since she fell ill, and when he lifted her up, she felt lightheaded and didn¡¯t struggle much. ¡°When others get sick, they¡¯re cared for meticulously, but you never take it seriously when you¡¯re sick.¡± ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t scold me,¡± Lu Yangined, ¡°but you do.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou put her down, tucked the nket around her properly, instructed her not to move around, and went out to pour a ss of water. After she finished drinking, he took her temperature. ¡°You have a slight fever.¡± Jiang Yanzhou held the thermometer and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No need, I have medicine at home.¡± Lu Yang refused once again. No matter how well she usually took care of herself, the body¡¯s mechanisms would rebel from time to time. asionally falling ill, seeing that she was still rtively clear-minded, Jiang Yanzhou sighed and had no choice but toply with her wishes. Jiang Yanzhou cooked some light porridge, and Lu Yang slowly ate it. After breakfast, the effects of the medicine kicked in, and she fell asleep.. Chapter 224 - 224 Brother-in-law 2 Chapter 224: Brother-inw 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Lu Yang woke up again, it was already evening. She picked up the water from the bedside table. It was still warm, and she took a sip, relieving the dryness of her lips. She put on her slippers and came out, greeted by the aroma of food. Jiang Yanzhou was cing a dish on the dining table. His shirt sleeves were rolled up, revealing his sturdy forearms and watch, giving off the appearance of a good homely man. Lu Yang stopped in her tracks, gazing at him without blinking. If they hadn¡¯t formally said goodbye, he would always stay. Several times, she thought they had quarreled and he would surely leave, but in the blink of an eye, he would appear before her again. The unintentional tenderness he showed her stirred an indescribable sense of excitement in her heart. Jiang Yanzhou saw her and greeted, ¡®Wake up ande eat.¡± Lu Yang walked over and stood in front of him, her slender arms wrapped around his waist, her face against his chest as she rubbed against him, without saying a word. Jiang Yanzhou extended his hand to embrace her, as if he had discovered some secret. ¡°Is it the benefit of falling ill, being able to throw yourself into someone¡¯s arms?¡± Lu Yang raised her hand, touching his scap. ¡°I dreamt about you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s palm rested on her waist. At her words, his eyebrow raised slightly, and his tone had a hint of amusement. ¡°Seems like it was a good dream.¡¯ At least it was a beautiful dream. At least in the dream, she felt at ease. Remembering something, Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t handle well, if you feel wronged in any way, you must tell me promptly. I¡¯m here to make you happy, not to make you suffer.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she said, ¡°He Kongqing and I are just ordinary friends. You should trust me.¡± ¡°You and him are very familiar with each other, spending time together day and night. Although I¡¯m older than you, I know I shouldn¡¯t get jealous and envious so easily. But,¡± Jiang Yanzhou swallowed, ¡°I¡¯m just a man. Don¡¯t overestimate me. When I see you two frequently contacting each other, I will still mind.¡¯ ¡°He Kongqing knows about our rtionship, and he doesn¡¯t like me either.¡± ¡°Nowadays, there are many male third parties,¡± Jiang Yanzhou seized her words, ¡°why does it feel like you¡¯re a little disappointed that he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± A gentle kissnded on Lu Yang¡¯s hair as Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Alright, I was teasing you. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Having fallen ill, Lu Yang rested for a full two days. Winter, with its biting cold, Christmas approaching, and various decorations adorning the malls in vibrant colors. The news about Gu Liye and Pei Yiyang¡¯s marriage being exposed had caused a fire at home. Gu Liye had been busy extinguishing the fire for several days, and finally, things had calmed down a bit. In the elevator, just as the doors were about to close, they opened again, revealing the figure of Gu Liye. ¡°Junior sister.¡± ¡°Senior brother.¡± She looked up and then lowered her eyelids. Gu Liye stood to the side, casting a nce at Lu Yang, who was peeking at her phone with her eyes squinted. ¡°Junior sister, the Fei family donated tworge buildings to the hospital for the uing visit by the leaders. Did you know about this?¡± Lu Yang showed him the webpage on her phone. ¡°I just saw the news.¡± The elevator came to a stop and slowly opened. Lu Yang lifted her eyelids, and before her were a group of people, with a dignified man in a suit at the center. At the moment their gazes met, she felt a strong sense of oppression. Jiang Xi¡¯s image was no different from what she had seen on TV. His expression was solemn, and he exuded a heavy aura of majesty. His gaze calmly swept over Lu Yang, his expressionposed and rxed. Jiang Yanzhou and him shared a resemnce of about seventy percentposed, confident, gentle, and aloof. They were like gods on a pedestal, exuding an aura of authority that made others tremble with fear. However, Jiang Xi¡¯s scheming ran much deeper than Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s, and he was more rational. Lu Yang and Gu Liye respectfully bowed their heads. He Huaijing noticed them and his eyebrows twitched, a smile appearing on his face. ¡°Dr. Lu Yang from the Department of Neurosurgery and Dr. Gu Liye from the Department of Cardiac Surgery.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s gaze swept over them, his voice low and calm. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yang and Gu Liye stood to the side, watching as the first-ss people escorted Jiang Xi upstairs. Gu Liye turned his head and looked at Lu Yang, who seemed lost in thought. On regr days, Junior Sister emitted an aura that made people feel her brilliance. She outshone even the most precious diamond, and even Jiang Xi¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t dim her radiance. However, he seemed to have noticed that Jiang Xi¡¯s gaze lingered on Lu Yang for a bit too long, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes. But quickly, Gu Liye dismissed such absurd thoughts. How could the leader of Huai City and a doctor from Yonkers be acquainted? His phone rang with a ding, receiving a message from ¡°My Wife..¡± Chapter 225 - 225 Brother-in-law 3 Chapter 225: Brother-inw 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Liye nced at her, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re famous!¡± Lu Yang regained herposure. ¡°Your photos with Jiang Yanzhou have been exposed.¡± Lu Yang took out her phone and opened the article, and indeed, the top search results were about her and Jiang Yanzhou. The photos were taken on the day of the first snowfall when he kissed her in the car. Due to the angle and the darkness, the man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be fully seen. The person who leaked the news wrote: ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister and a mysterious man engage in intimate behavior inside the car, suspected of a passionate kiss. Their rtionship has been exposed!¡± They seemed unable to mention the name Lu Yang, but theizens who hadn¡¯tpletely forgotten about Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister knew who she was. Scrolling down, someizens provided evidence, stating that the car belonged to Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t worry. Most people are sending their blessings.¡± Gu Liye reassured her. ¡°Many people are looking forward to attending your wedding.¡± Lu Yang furrowed her brow as she looked at her phone, and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s call came through. ¡°Are you busy?¡± His usual greeting carried an inexplicable tenderness that easily calmed one¡¯s heart. ¡°What did you have for lunch?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, without any intention of mentioning the hot search. ¡°I had the cafeteria¡¯s dishes: Soy sauce duck, sweet and sour eggs, and greens.¡± ¡°I was busy this morning and didn¡¯t have lunch with you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou, dressed in a crisp ck suit, sat in a chair. The distinct line of his chin was clear and smooth, and as he spoke, his hands with well-defined knuckles tapped on the armrest, his tone carrying a smile. ¡°How about having dinner with your boyfriend tonight?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Liye showed Lu Yang the webpage, silently saying: It¡¯s gone! The topic disappeared, and the continuous discussions ceased. ¡°When a hot search trend arises, it generates a high level of activity, but it gradually declines over time instead of abruptly disappearing. Junior sister, are you sure Jiang Yanzhou is just an actor?¡± After two seconds of silence, Lu Yang asked, ¡°Senior brother, are you only a doctor? Are you sure you¡¯re not a gossip magazine reporter?¡± Gu Liye was rendered speechless. He looked at her innocent expression and pretended to be serious. ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. The thoughtfulness of mature men is a kind of poison.¡± ¡°If senior brother describes himself like this, have you prepared an antidote for sister-inw?¡± Once again, Gu Liye was rendered speechless. The easygoing aura emitted by Lu Yang almost made him forget that she was both poison and medicine. She could use poison to counter poison and also neutralize toxins. From either perspective, he didn¡¯t need to worry. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even properly handled his own affairs, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to share her concerns and dispel her doubts. Gu Liye¡¯s eyes flickered, and he leaned forward slightly, showing a thirst for knowledge. ¡°Junior sister, if your parents don¡¯t agree to your rtionship, how do you n to convince them?¡± ¡°There are two possibilities for my parents not epting Jiang Yanzhou. One is that his character is questionable, and the other is that hecks a sense of responsibility and treats me poorly,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°Both of these possibilities do not exist.¡± ¡°I have good character and a sense of responsibility, whether it¡¯s towards my wife or anyone else. Why won¡¯t her parents ept me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get their consent and took their precious daughter to register for marriage. How can they judge your character as good?¡± Lu Yang retorted. Gu Liye was at a loss for words. After all, that was the truth, and he couldn¡¯t argue against it. The trending search trendsted only a few minutes but left asting impact on people¡¯s minds. When Zhao Yanshu learned about the news, he widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Yanzhou, wanting to ask him what was going on. However, he found the atmosphere around him to be extremely heavy, with a chilling aura emanating from his brows. His appearance, still filled with anger, was oppressive. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s words got stuck in her throat, and she swallowed them back. ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Ruzi called to inquire about the situation. ¡°Their conversation didn¡¯t go well,¡± Zhao Yanshu stammered. ¡°I want to wait for his anger to subside before finding out what happened. After a fight with Jiang Xi, no one dares to approach him.¡± Jiang Ruzi said, ¡°Lu Yang and his trending search have appeared. Just go in and tell him about this matter; he won¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yanshu was skeptical. A tiger in a fit of rage is not the same as its usual demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Zhao Yanshu took a few deep breaths and went in, following Jiang Ruzi¡¯s instructions. Sure enough, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s anger had significantly diminished. After dealing with the trending search issue, Zhao Yanshu stood nearby, looking at the man whose mood had greatly improved. With trepidation and hope, she asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, did youe back to Yonkers this time to persuade him to return?¡± ¡°Then¡­ what¡¯s the reason?¡± In another corner of the world, Lu Mingyu, who was in seclusion training, was lying down exhausted. Chen Su hurriedly approached and woke him up without any exnation. Lu Mingyu was awakened, his anger still burning. He nced angrily at the person who woke him up andid back down. Chen Su threw an iPad at him, his words filled with excitement and interruption. ¡®You¡­ you have to take a look!¡± ¡°What am I supposed to look at?¡± He didn¡¯t want to look. ¡°The trending search is gone, but there are stillments under your Twitter ount. Just take a look, and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Lu Mingyu, with vacant eyes, casually nced at the screen. There were numerousizens mentioning him in thements on Twitter. ¡°@Lu Mingyu,e back quickly. Your best friend has be your brother-inw!¡± ¡°One day apart feels like three autumns, several days apart and the best friend bes a brother-inw. How amazing! How amazing!@Lu Mingyu.¡± ¡°@Lu Mingyu, your sister has been taken away. Why haven¡¯t you, as her brother, returned? Are you still digging bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest?!¡± ¡°What best friend bing a brother-inw?¡± Lu Mingyu waspletely baffled and couldn¡¯t grasp the meaning. ¡°Theseizens have too much free time. We don¡¯t need to pay attention to them.¡± At a loss for words, Chen Su swallowed hard and tried to exin slowly. ¡°Best friend refers to your friend, Jiang Yanzhou.¡± Lu Mingyu suddenly realized, ¡°So it¡¯s Jiang Yanzhou.¡± Chen Su had to make it even clearer. ¡°Best friend bing a brother-inw means that Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Yang are together!¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Silence filled the air for a few seconds. Lu Mingyu sat up in shock in a daze.. ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 226 - 226 Scared Away By My Brother Chapter 226: Scared Away By My Brother Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Mingyu widened his eyes, looking like a dog whose tail had been stepped on, unable to believe it. ¡°You must be joking with me. There¡¯s no way Lu Yang would be with Jiang Yanzhou. It¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Chen Su responded, ¡°Anyone can see how different Jiang Yanzhou is with Lu Yang.¡± Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I see it?¡± Chen Su replied, ¡°You¡¯re as pure as a nk sheet of paper. It would be strange if you could see it!¡± ¡°This situation is too strange. No, I have to call Yangyang and find out what¡¯s going on. ¡± Lu Mingyu picked up his phone but hesitated when he looked at the number he could recite by heart. ¡°Yang yng might be busy. I shouldn¡¯t disturb her. Should I call Jiang Yanzhou? No. This matter needs to be discussed in person. If he really has feelings for my sister, calling him would be like alerting him, and I absolutely cannot make that call. The best solution right now is¡­¡± Lu Mingyu urgently said, ¡°Book a ne ticket for me right away. I¡¯m going back!¡± Lu Yang took off her white coat and was packing her things, preparing to leave the hospital. Someone knocked on the door three times, and she looked up to see He Kongqing. He asked, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yang nced at him, indicating that he should speak his mind. He Kongqing took a few steps forward and stood in front of her. ¡°I talked to Jin Yao, and he won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After a moment of silence, He Kongqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lu Yang, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Why did you choose Jiang Yanzhou?¡± In terms of personality, Jin Yao and Lu Mingyu share about 60 to 70 percent simrity, but Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Mingyu have less than 20 percent simrity. Lu Yang paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not because Senior Brother asked you to ask, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± He Kongqing was very puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel the world Jiang Yanzhou lives in is not what you aspire to.¡± One was a clear-minded girl who was dedicated to medicine, while the other was a ruthless man who manipted power. The former longed for a tranquil and solitary life, while thetter clearly would not have such days. Lu Yang smiled. Her eyes and eyebrows curled up. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I like him, so I can¡¯t see anyone else.¡± He Kongqing was taken aback. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll be on my way. Bye.¡± Lu Yang walked out of the hospital and saw a familiar car. As she approached, Jiang Yanzhou got out of the car, one hand holding a red scarf, and the other holding a bouquet of flowers. He gave her the flowers and put the scarf around her. Lu Yang lowered her head to smell the fragrance of the flowers and then looked up at his eyes behind the ck mask. She asked, ¡°Did you keep my scarves all this time?¡± ¡°Then why do you always bring me scarves?¡± ¡°I stole them.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I stole them so I could have a chance to give them back to you. This way, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance to refuse to meet me.¡± After listening, Lu Yang burst intoughter. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you really have a lot of ideas.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a lot of ideas,¡± he touched her head and chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t keep up with you.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯tment. Jiang Yanzhou opened the car door, and after she got in, he walked around the front of the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, took off his mask, leaned over, and fastened her seatbelt. ¡°Did you see today¡¯s trending topics?¡± ¡°Are you referring to your father¡¯s matter or our matter?¡± Jiang Yanzhou held her hand, using his thumb to gently rub the palm of her hand. ¡°Our matter.¡± ¡°I saw.¡± ¡°The person who took the photos is Huo Beiqu from the news outlet.¡± ¡°Huo Beiqu?¡± Lu Yang was puzzled. ¡°Why would he do that?¡± ¡°He has been in conflict with Fei Zhen Group internally for several years. He thought you were on Fei Zhen¡¯s side and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make Fei Zhen offend my father.¡± Lu Yang was slightly surprised. ¡°Does Huo Beiqu know that you¡¯re Jiang Xi¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then maybe you should go back.¡± Jiang Yanzhou raised his eyshes, his clear pupils staring at her with some seriousness. ¡°Two years ago, you were kept in the dark about that incident. You didn¡¯t know, and it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Lu Yang moved her hand, palm against palm, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined things to your father, and he didn¡¯t me you.¡± Two years ago, Holston Pharmaceuticals was preparing to go public, and amidst the various matters, the most important one was theunch of a new drug. The finance department, research center, and marketing department were all caught up in a whirlwind of work, aiming for a smooth public offering. Jiang Yanzhou only acts as a hobby; hees from a prestigious family and with a strict father like Jiang Xi, it¡¯s impossible for him to mix in the entertainment industry. The process of thepany going public is very cumbersome, involving a lot of paperwork, and Jiang Yanzhou is the official person in charge of reviewing it. Lu Yang recognized his identity at first sight and approached him because she heard some rumors about problems with a new drug. After going through various struggles and negotiations, it was confirmed that there were indeed issues, but at that time, she doubted his stance. As long as they seed in going public, Jiang Xi will quickly make Jiang Yanzhou appear in the public eye as his sessor. Therefore, instead of telling him directly, she indirectly prevented the new drug from beingunched. Jiang Yanzhou stumbled, and Jiang Xi was furious. After the incident, Jiang Xi sought her out. Their conversationsted for about ten minutes, but it left a deep impression on Lu Yang. Jiang Xi didn¡¯t have a cold expression, but his aura made it difficult for others to breathe. He knew her background, knew the details of her interaction with Jiang Yanzhou, and knew everything she had done behind the scenes. Throughout the entire conversation, she was passive. He didn¡¯t warn her, but his presence was even more intimidating than a warning. Jiang Xi also told her that Jiang Yanzhou is young and arrogant, used to being in control since childhood, and when he encounters someone who can see through him in certain aspects, it¡¯s inevitable for him to be interested. She was the first one to make him stumble in his life, naturally deepening his feelings for her. ¡°Lu Yang, don¡¯t feel burdened. You have always done the right thing. My departure from Holston was a decision I made based on my own considerations.¡± Their gazes silently entwined, and her eyes sparkled with a hint of emotion. Jiang Yanzhou gently embraced Lu Yang with his long arms, catching a whiff of the fragrance of her hair, causing his breath to tremble imperceptibly. ¡°I missed you. I¡¯ve been thinking about you all day.¡± Unexpectedly, a feeling of longing surged within Lu Yang¡¯s heart. It was strange. The person was right in front of her, yet the feeling of longing spread. A soft smile appeared on Lu Yang¡¯s face as she reached out to hug him, deliberately blowing in his ear. ¡°Zhouzhou.¡± Jiang Yanzhou stiffened all over, tightened his embrace, and held her even tighter. ¡°Save it forter, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to drive.¡± ¡°Zhouzhou¡± was the nickname given to Jiang Yanzhou by his hardcore fans. At first, when Lu Yang read it out, she felt a bit embarrassed. But soon she realized that teasing him was quite fun. She enjoyed seeing him frustrated and helpless. ¡®You go y by yourself. You caused such amotion; I need to check on my brother to see if he¡¯s been affected.¡± Lu Yang had a schedule of time arrangements for Lu Mingyu, and she chose a fixed time to talk to him. ¡°If Lu Mingyu asks about our rtionship, what do you n to say?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. ¡°I n to let you tell him.¡± ¡°Are you testing me?¡± ¡°If you can appease my brother, it¡¯s equivalent to taking a step into my family¡¯s door.¡± ¡°Is it that easy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. You¡¯re not the first person to say this, but without exception, they were all scared away by my brother.¡± ¡°Why wasn¡¯t He Kongqing scared away?¡± Lu Yang patted his shoulder de with the hand resting on it and smiled, ¡°Why are you always fixated on He Kongqing? Did he offend you?¡± Chapter 227 - 227 A Shameless Person Chapter 227: A Shameless Person Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Liye was married, so Jiang Yanzhou was not worried. Jin Yao was just an impulsive young kid, so Jiang Yanzhou was not worried either. As for He Kongqing, he was friends with Lu Yang for so long. There must be something about him that Lu Yang appreciated. Moreover, Jiang Yanzhou could see there was an unmistakable admiration in He Kongqing¡¯s eyes for the way he looked at Lu Yang. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± ¡°Then, what should we talk about?¡± ¡°Are you happy today?¡± Lu Yang responded jokingly, ¡®Yes, otherwise how did you enter my heart?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Did I dig a hole and crawl in?¡± ¡°Whether you walk through the front door or dig a hole mysteriously, the result is the same¡ª you came in.¡± Lu Yang asked, ¡°But are you a pathogenic bacterium that brings me to my death or a heart stent that saves me from danger?¡± Jiang Yanzhou let go of her and stared into her eyes. ¡°The former won¡¯t exist, and thetter is the direction I¡¯m striving for.¡± Lu Yang looked at his eyebrows and eyes, fluttered her eyshes, and then tilted her head slightly, nting a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After finishing dinner outside, Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t stay long and returned. The car was parked in the parking lot, and he opened the car door for her. Lu Yang got out of the car, and Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was him. Lu Yang said, ¡°Answer it.¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou,e out!¡± Seeing Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s figure, Lu Mingyu stormed over with a fierce momentum and delivered a hard punch to his face. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t dodge and took the punch head -on. Lu Mingyu¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly as he angrily scolded, ¡°Bastard! How dare you have ill intentions toward Yangyang! ¡± Jiang Yanzhou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, looked up, and directly said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? She is, so far, the one I have never seen before and will never encounter again. She¡¯s beautiful, intelligent, gentle, clear-headed, and asionally mischievous. Every second with her brings surprises. Isn¡¯t it normal to fall in love with her?¡± Summing up his conclusion, Lu Mingyu raised his thumb. ¡°You¡¯re right! Yangyang is such an outstanding girl!¡± He paused for a moment, then realized something was wrong and his eyes filled with shock and waves. ¡°You can like her, but only in the way a brother likes his sister!¡± ¡°My love for her is an undeniable fact.¡± Lu Mingyu mused inwardly, ¡°How shameless!¡± For a moment, Lu Mingyu¡¯s words were choked. ¡°Then what are you two¡­ what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m pursuing her.¡± ¡°What gives you the right to pursue her?¡± Remembering something, Lu Mingyu became furious. ¡°D*mn it! You scumbag! You actually want to have two rtionships at the same time?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡®When did I have two rtionships?¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Did you forget about your dead-in-love first girlfriend? Scumbag, Yangyang can never be with you! I thought you were deeply devoted to your first girlfriend, a person of deep emotions and loyalty. I must have been blind!¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°When did I have a dead-in-love first girlfriend?¡± Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a car ident before to chase after your first love? And I saved you. Yet you can deny it so calmly, you scumbag!¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. It had nothing to do with the car ident and his first love. It was just because of thepany¡¯s listing, which threatened the interests of others. Someone wanted to frame him, so for self-preservation, he had to stage a car ident. Everything was deliberately arranged. After a brief silence, Jiang Yanzhou quickly said, ¡°¡®t that time, Lu Yang didn¡¯t agree to be with me. It was me pursuing her unterally. There was no previous girlfriend, and from beginning to end, there was only Lu Yang.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s wandering gaze paused on his face for a few seconds, and he secretly cursed before forgetting what he wanted to say. As silence fell, Lu Mingyu¡¯s anger subsided a bit. He snorted coldly and questioned, ¡°What makes you think you deserve Yangyang?¡± Jiang Yanzhou raised his gaze, looking against the light, his eyes as deep as the depths of the sea. ¡°Whether I deserve her or not, it¡¯s up to her to decide. We have no right to interfere.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her older brother!¡± Lu Mingyu said without hesitation. ¡°When ites to her happiness and choices, of course, I can intervene!¡± Chen Su rushed over and hurriedly stopped in his tracks, looking shocked at the confrontation between the two. ¡°Oh my god, the scene of brothers turning against each other for Lu Yang has appeared!¡± he thought. Chen Su quickly took out his phone and took a picture of the two not far away, sending it to Zhao Yanshu: Let¡¯s bet on who will win. Zhao Yanshu: Go fight it out, what are you betting on? Chen Su: They haven¡¯t started fighting, so why fight? Besides, even if they do fight, my artist will definitely win. It¡¯s your artist who will end up disfigured, not mine. Why should I bother to intervene and fight? Zhao Yanshu: ¡­ Damn it. After five seconds, another message came. Zhao Yanshu: Let¡¯s livestream it. I want to see Jiang Yanzhou get beaten up. Hehe. Lu Mingyu said, ¡°Chen Su! Help me buy the ¡°Civil Code,¡± ¡°Criminal Code,¡± and ¡°Marriage Law.¡± I need them tonight!¡± Chen Su was puzzled. ¡®Why do you want to buy those?¡¯ Lu Mingyu angrily said, ¡°When men don¡¯t have money, they impregnate their wives at home; when they have money, they sow their seeds outside.¡± Chen Su was utterly confused. He recognized each word but couldn¡¯t understand when they were put together. Then he heard Lu Mingyu re at Jiang Yanzhou, gritting his teeth as he answered Chen Su¡¯s question. ¡°Studyw well to trap men! If Jiang Yanzhou dares to harm Yangyang, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Both Jiang Yanzhou and Chen Su was speechless. After a while, Lu Mingyu, with a conflicted expression, said, ¡®Hey, I punched you, so you should punch me back.¡¯ This time, both of them was stunned. Chen Su mused, ¡°Please don¡¯t ruin your precious face so easily!¡± ¡°Are you going to punch me or not?¡± Lu Mingyu impatiently said, ¡°If you don¡¯t punch, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Jiang Yanzhou responded, ¡°If you want to hit me, I will naturally let you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using Yangyang¡¯s sympathy to make her pity you, and don¡¯t even think about using this opportunity to ruin Yangyang¡¯s rtionship with me!¡± Saying that, he made a fist, rubbed it against his own chin, turned his head, and sought help from Chen Su. ¡°Youe and hit me. It¡¯s easy for me to hit myself and give it away.¡± Chen Su rolled his eyes in silence and mused, ¡°That¡¯s wishful thinking. As long as you can ensure that you don¡¯t get hurt, Sister Yangyang won¡¯t me you no matter who you beat the crap out of. Lu Mingyu is purely looking for trouble.¡± Chen Su nced at Jiang Yanzhou, looking at his calm expression, with only a slight injury on the corner of his mouth, and he quietly clicked his tongue. Compared to Jin Yao¡¯s injuries, it was really insignificant. It seemed that Lu Mingyu still showed some mercy. Seeing that Chen Su didn¡¯t move, Lu Mingyu waved his hand, urging, ¡°Why are you standing there? Come and hit me.¡± Chen Su¡¯s mind was nk. He wondered, ¡°Oh my god. Who wille and save me? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hit him, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control my strength and ruin the one remaining good point he has.¡± After praying for a while and receiving no response, Chen Su approached, and within his line of sight, he saw another figure. Recognizing who it was, he eximed in surprise: ¡°Sister Yangyang!¡¯¡± Chapter 228 - 228 1 Rather Not Chapter 228: 1 Rather Not Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Mingyu got off the ne at 19 0¡¯clock. However, he had not slept all night and left in a hurry. He looked very sloppy. He did not want his sister to worry, so he went home to wash up first before looking for her. Chen Su followed behind Lu Mingyu at the Lu residence and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zhao Yanshu about what¡¯s going on between my sister and Jiang Yanzhou. He just replied to my message.¡± Lu Mingyu furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Zhao Yanshu said everything is fine. Jiang Yanzhou has long been nning for my sister and went on the variety show for her. He really likes my sister and would never harm her.¡± Also, Zhao Yanshu mentioned that my sister is on his side, but Chen Su didn¡¯t believe that part. ¡°Zhao Yanshu is obviously on Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s side. Could he be trying to defame Jiang Yanzhou?¡± That makes sense!¡± Chen Su pointed at something on the crystal counter and curiously asked, ¡°Why is there a box here? Hasn¡¯t anyone tidied up?¡± Lu Mingyu nced at it. ¡°That¡¯s something Yangyang nned to take to the riverside house but left it here. I¡¯ll bring it to herter. Don¡¯t touch Yangyang¡¯s things.¡± . I didn¡¯t n to.¡± However, as Chen Su sat down and turned his head, his arm identally Imocked over the box, causing some papers to fall and scatter on the floor. Lu Mingyu became extremely nervous. ¡°What are you doing? Be careful! Don¡¯t be so clumsy. These are Yangyang¡¯s treasures.¡± Chen Su panicked and looked at what he had knocked over, feeling puzzled. ¡°Huh? Why does this look familiar?¡± ¡°Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and pick them up. Put them back in order!¡± Lu Mingyu bent down to pick up the papers and suddenly froze when he saw what was in his hand. Chen Su waved the item in front of him. ¡°If I remember correctly, these are the tickets from your first concert with an audience of ten thousand.¡± ¡°How does my sister have these?¡± Chen Su leaned in, looking at the paper in Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Tickets from the livehouse in Holsten six years ago and the music festival in Ximten wo years ago. Is my sister a hidden collector?¡± Lu Mingyu remained silent for a while, then patted Chen Su¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°You can¡¯t casually look at Yangyang¡¯s things. Hurry up and pick them up! Put them back where they belong!¡± Chen Su winced in pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I made a mistake!¡± ¡°Stop with the useless talk and pick them up!¡± Chen Su quickly bent down, collected the papers, and put them back in the box, handing it to Lu Mingyu. With a stern face, Lu Mingyu took it. ¡°If you knock over Yangyang¡¯s things again, I¡¯ll deduct your sry!¡± Chen Su hurriedly said, ¡°I would never dare! If I knock them over again, you can cut off my hand, just don¡¯t deduct my sry!¡± Lu Mingyu entered his room, ced the box on the cab, took off his shirt, and went to take a shower. Not long after, he emerged with wet, short hair, blow-dried it, and stood in front of the wardrobe, hesitating for a while before putting on casual clothes. His gaze fell on the box standing on the table, and Lu Mingyu froze in his tracks. He wouldn¡¯t touch his sister¡¯s belongings without permission, but the memory of what he had just seen couldn¡¯t be suppressed. His fingers easily opened the box, and he took out the papers one by one.¡± [Lu Mingyu 2X08 ¡®Guardian¡¯ Concert ¨C Yonkers Station] [2X09 Super Moon Music Festival ¨C Holsten Station] [Lu Mingyu 2X08 ¡®Guardian¡¯ Concert ¨C Qingcheng Station] [2X07 Haicheng Strawberry Music Festival] [Lu Mingyu 2X20 ¡®Wholeheartedly¡¯ Tour ¨C Nanchuan Station] 34 tickets, 34 music events of various sizes. Including a small music festival where he only performed for two minutes. Suddenly, Lu Mingyu felt a pang of sadness. His hands trembled uncontrobly, and his eyes welled up. Underneath the stack of tickets was a pile of photos, still vivid in color, unfaded over time. Lu Mingyu slowly pulled out the top one¡ªit was a photo of him sitting in a chair, holding a guitar and singing with his head bowed. On the back of the photo, there was a line of text that had started to fade due to its age. [My brother¡¯s first concert was a great sess. The people around were immersed in his performance, and they praised him. At that moment, I felt so proud, proud enough to tell them, ¡®The one singing on that stage? That¡¯s my brother!¡¯] The second photo was of him participating in a music festival, dancing and singing lively songs. [Although my brother danced so awl?vardly today, with no coordination in his limbs, I still think his performance throughout the entire music festival was perfect!] The third photo was taken in the year when our grandfather passed away, capturing his lingering sadness on stage. [Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­] The text on this photo was blurrier than the previous ones, with ink smearing. [Nothing is predetermined, except that my brother was born to be a singer under the spotlight.] One photo corresponded to one ticket, and one ticket represented a segment of his dream. 34 tickets summarized his entire journey in pursuing music. Lu Mingyu¡¯s chest felt like it was being twisted by a knife, and his hands trembled ceaselessly. He stared nkly, tears welling up in his eyes, streaming down his cheeks and dropping onto the tickets. Realizing his tears stained the tickets, he hastily collected them. Yangyang¡¯s belongings couldn¡¯t be tarnished, not even by his tears. After gathering them, he could no longer control himself. Tears covered his cheeks, leaving even his mouth with a bitter taste. For all these years, Yangyang had always supported him, yet he had ignored her for two years over trivial matters. He left her alone and abandoned, bearing everything by herself. She was more devastated by our grandfather¡¯s passing than anyone else, and as her older brother, he repeatedly promised to protect her, but he kept hurting her instead. He not only failed to protect her, but also exposed her to the risk of being criticized. He surmised inwardly, ¡°Yangyang, you are a beautiful longing and refuge. I am willing to transfer thest bit of truth, goodness, and beauty in the world to you. If my existence brings any darkness to you, then I would rather not exist at all..¡± Chapter 229 - 229 Are You Comfortable 1 Chapter 229: Are You Comfortable 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Su eximed, ¡°Sister Yangyang!¡± Lu Mingyu, who had finally regained hisposure, felt a surge of bitterness in his eyes at the moment he saw his sister. It blended seamlessly with the darkness of the night, hiding well. Lu Yang nced at Jiang Yanzhou and then fixed her gaze on Lu Mingyu, asking, ¡®Brother? When did youe back?¡¯ Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression twitched strangely. He dared not speak, as doing so would expose his emotions. He abruptly turned to the side and ran towards the car, opening the trunk and pulling out seven or eight colorful boxes. Lu Yang looked at the towering pile of things and asked in confusion, ¡®Brother, what have you been up to?¡¯ ¡®I know!¡¯ Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyebrows and eyes danced rapidly. ¡®These are not enough, right?¡¯ Lu Yang: Not enough for what? ¡®Let me exin,¡¯ said Chen Su, who was fluent in ¡®Lu Mingyunguage.¡¯ ¡®He means these gifts are definitely not enough for his sister. However, the other gifts were sent back and are currently being held at the customs. It takes a long detour to get them to his sister.¡¯ Lu Mingyu, acting like an inexperienced monkey in shopping, muttered to himself, ¡®Yangyang might like this, buy it! Yangyang seems to not have this, buy it! Thanksgiving gift for Yangyang, buy it! Christmas gift for Yangyang, buy it! Dongzhi Festival gift for Yangyang, buy it! Yangyang¡¯s¡­ Whatever the asion, buy them all!¡¯ Lu Yang curved her eyebrows and eyes, revealing a rxed smile. ¡®Alright, let¡¯s discuss other matters when we go upstairs.¡¯ She Imew how off the atmosphere was between Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou, but the best solution for now was to temporarily put it aside and let them cool down a bit. Chen Su, who went from watching the show to bing aborer, had to move a pile of gifts upstairs. Doing physical work was much easier than dealing with Lu Mingyu. So, in a cheerful mood, he took out his phone and sent a message to Zhao Yanshu: ¡®God won¡¯t save me, but my sister will! She¡¯s like the lifesaving straw for an unjustly treated manager!¡¯ Lu Yang held a cup and took a sip of water, ncing at Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou. They were surprisingly quiet now. Before, when they were together, it was chaotic, but now, neither of them paid any attention to each other. It was like two children giving each other the silent treatment. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lu Yang pointed to Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s injury and said to Lu Mingyu, ¡®Brother, you should apply medicine to him.¡¯ Lu Mingyu exploded instantly, ¡®Why?¡¯ Lu Yang set down the cup, ¡®Then I¡¯ll do it for him.¡¯ Lu Mingyu immediately said, ¡®No! I¡¯ll do it!¡¯ Chen Su, who was moving things, overheard this conversation and thought, ¡®¡­¡¯ Having the person who hit you apply medicine isparable to having an ex-girlfriend perform surgery on you. This is the unfortunate misfortune within misfortune in life!¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s inner thoughts wanted to refuse, but since Lu Yang had already spoken, he could only obediently sit down. Lu Mingyu angrily held the ointment in his hand and grumbled, ¡°Like an old man, demanding to be taken care of even for a minor injury!¡± ¡°Yangyang, do you know that this guy is pursuing you?¡± Afraid to speak, Jiang Yanzhou remained silent. Upon hearing Lu Mingyu¡¯s question, Lu Yang hesitated for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Are you pursuing me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou replied with a soft ¡°Hmm,¡± ¡®Yes, I¡¯m pursuing you.¡± Lu Mingyu, while dabbing the ointment with a cotton swab, dropped it and said irritably, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, go aside. I need to talk to Yangyang about something.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked at Lu Yang, and she nodded at him. Only then did he stand up and walk to the balcony, his gaze fixed on Lu Yang. ¡°Yangyang,¡± Lu Mingyu spoke with a serious tone, ¡°Are you two together?¡± Surprisingly calm, Lu Mingyu¡¯s response was far from the thunderous rage she had imagined. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret from him from the beginning; her brother wouldn¡¯t have been affected. Lu Yang didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Lu Mingyu continued to open the Christmas elf doll gift box as he spoke, ¡®Yangyang, you¡¯ve grown up and have your own thoughts. Whatever you do, your brother supports you.¡± As he opened the gift box, he cut through the transparent stic wrapping, revealing a doll with a red hat, red top, red and white striped pants, and ck shoes. Lu Mingyu handed her the doll. ¡°There¡¯s only one thing that I want to tell you,¡± Lu Mingyu said. Lu Yang sat on the couch, fingering the red hat of the doll, her deep ck eyes fixed on him, showing a serious and attentive expression. ¡°No matter who says it, it¡¯s not believable when they im how much Jiang Yanzhou likes you,¡± Lu Mingyu looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Yangyang, you have the answer in your heart. Trust your judgment and don¡¯t let others¡¯ opinions sway you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t feel Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s affection for you, no matter what others say, don¡¯t waver. Your own feelings are always the most important..¡± Chapter 230 - 230 Are You Comfortable 2 Chapter 230: Are You Comfortable 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Like it, stay together. Don¡¯t like it, leave. There¡¯s nothing significant about a rtionship, and there¡¯s nothing significant about a man.¡± ¡°You must follow your own path, pursue the light you see.¡± Upon hearing his words, Lu Yang¡¯s dark eyes rippled. She stood up, opened her arms, and hugged him. ¡°Brother, thank you.¡± Lu Mingyu rubbed her head and a doting smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°Thank me for what? You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t let that scoundrel Jiang Yanzhou deceive you. If he dares to bully you, tell brother, I¡¯ll break his legs!¡± Lu Yang chuckled, ¡°I thought you would object.¡± ¡°Having one more person love you, brother couldn¡¯t be happier. Why would I object?¡± His only concern was that Jiang Yanzhou would treat her poorly. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest first. After I finish unpacking the gifts, I¡¯ll leave. That way, when you wake up tomorrow, you can see a sofa gift.¡± Lu Mingyu knew she didn¡¯t like unpacking things, but he wanted to give her nice things, so he always did the unpacking himself. Lu Mingyu nced at Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Brother has some things to discuss with hinn Lu Yang wasn¡¯t worried at all about them fighting. ¡°Alright.¡± She nced at Jiang Yanzhou without pausing and went back to her room. The timing of Ye Cixing¡¯s phone call was perfect. Lu Yang closed the door and answered the call. ¡°Strategist, does your brother know about your rtionship with Jiang Yanzhou? Is everything okay?¡± Lu Yang replied with a sound, ¡°My brother is not very angry, which surprised me.¡± ¡°Not at all?¡± ¡°He agrees to let me be with Jiang Yanzhou.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I didn¡¯t expect this misfortune to turn into a blessing.¡± Ye Cixing said. Lu Yang took out her pajamas and ced them on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the documents about the integration of technology and medicine by the Fei familyter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush, take your time.¡± After chatting for a while, Lu Yang went into the bathroom with her pajamas and took a shower. When she came out of the shower, she turned on herputer and started working. The house had good sound instion, so Lu Yang focused on her work and paid no attention to the situation outside. In some ways, the siblings were simr, both having broad minds. After closing theputer, Lu Yang went into the bathroom, squeezed some hand soap into her hands, andthered up the foam, carefully washing her hands. When she lowered her head, she heard faint footsteps. Lu Yang raised her head and saw a man walking towards her through the mirror. Her handwashing motion paused. Jiang Yanzhou hugged her from behind, lightly Imocking his chin against her shoulder, and his slender fingers held her hands full of foam. There was a hint of alcohol. It seemed like he had been drinking with her brother. Lu Yang teased, ¡°How did youe in? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten up by my brother again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. You will save me,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. He held her fair fingers in the palm of his hand, wiping them one by one, from the gaps to the roots, tenderly caressing and touching every part of her hand. The touch on her hand was addictive, the back was a scorching and firm body, and between their breaths was the familiar and intense scent. Lu Yang stiffened, her ears turned hot like fire, and her voice became unsteady. ¡°I¡­ I can do it myself¡­¡± Sensing her change, Jiang Yanzhou chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯m here. How can I let you do it yourself?¡± ¡°And besides, I also need to wash up.¡± He deliberately lowered his voice, speaking softly and slowly, the words carrying a seductive charm. The handwashing time was unnaturally prolonged. When the unbearable time passed, Lu Yang¡¯s hand was briefly freed, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She picked up the mouthwash next to her and rinsed her mouth. While Lu Yang was rinsing her mouth, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s palm caressed under her loose clothes, tracing the contours of her waist. It tickled. Lu Yang pressed his hand. ¡°Ticklish?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Yanzhou embraced her waist and when Lu Yang spat out the mouthwash, he turned her around. He lowered his head, getting close, their noses touching, and his gaze fell on her crimson lips. ¡°What vor mouthwash is it? Let me taste.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s breathing became erratic, and her tone wasn¡¯t as strong. ¡°My brother is outside, what are you doing here with me?¡± ¡°Your brother is outside precisely because I¡¯m here with you. If he¡¯s not here¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou lightlyughed, ¡°we can be anywhere.¡± An extremely arrogant intrusion. Lu Yang was pressed against the washbasin, the space was narrow, and she was almost glued to him. Lu Yang¡¯s mind was quick, and her rationality returned quickly. She was about to extinguish his arrogance when he held her arm tightly and lifted her up, cing her on the washbasin. Lu Yang blinked in confusion and looked at him with lowered eyes. In this position, she was slightly taller than him. Jiang Yanzhou tilted his chin slightly, and his thin lips lightly touched hers. A slow kiss, then pulling away, his deep gaze fixed on her. Two secondster, he kissed her again. Back and forth, the kisses alternated between gentle and dominant, like scattered raindrops falling on her heart chaotically. His hands slid silently along her waist, the ocean extending its tentacles onto thend. Lu Yang shivered. ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll stop at the line.¡± His deliberate teasing made Lu Yang loosen up. Her breathing became even more chaotic, and her resistance became weaker. He knew she liked it. Half an hourter. Lu Yang becamepletely weak like a pool of spring water, devoid of energy. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, and she closed her eyes lightly, burying her face in the man¡¯s chest. It was so hot that it felt like all the oxygen in the air was being consumed. Jiang Yanzhou kissed her hair and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Are youfortable?¡± Chapter 231 - 231 Unexpectedly Smart 1 Chapter 231: Unexpectedly Smart 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At midnight, the lights of countless households quietly sank into the thick darkness of the night, and the distant, hazy moon hung in the ink-stained sky. The car continued driving. Chen Su nced at Lu Mingyu in the rearview mirror and tentatively asked, ¡°Are you just letting your sister be alone with Jiang Yanzhou like this?¡± Normal people wouldn¡¯t be friendly to a man who coveted their sister, let alone a brother who was possessive and hot-tempered. He had originally thought that the two of them would fight each other to the death, but unexpectedly, Lu Mingyu remained remarkably calm. It was like he had be a different person. Lu Mingyu¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was not as good as Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s, but fortunately, he had the car window open, and the cold wind blowing against his skin kept him somewhat sober. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to be with Yangvang during those davs. and it was liang Yanzhou who took care of her,¡± Lu Mingyu said. The ring headlights pierced through the car window, and Lu Mingyu shielded his eyes with the back of his hand. ¡°No one in this world is worthy of Yangyang. At least we know Jiang Yanzhou and understand him to some extent.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t object to them being together, not because of Jiang Yanzhou, but because of Yangyang. ¡± ¡°When Yangyang likes him, I will never stand against Yangyang.¡± Chen Su found it hard to believe. On the ne, he had vowed to beat up anyone who tried to take his sister away, but after returning to the Lu family, changing clothes seemed to have suddenly enlightened him? ¡°How did you know that Yangyang likes Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Chen Su asked. ¡°Her smile,¡± Lu Mingyu envisioned Lu Yang¡¯s face. ¡°When Yangyang looks at Jiang Yanzhou, her smilees from the bottom of her heart.¡± When she smiles, flowers bloom. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her smile disappear. Chen Su eximed, ¡°Wow!¡± Lu Mingyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the ¡®wow?¡± Chen Su said, ¡°You¡¯re unexpectedly smart!¡± Lu Mingyu remained silent. Under the warm white light, Jiang Yanzhou noticed that Lu Yang¡¯s ears were slightly red. In a ce where she couldn¡¯t see, his deep gaze revealed a hint of restlessness. Lu Yang¡¯s breathing became steadier, and she pushed the hand against his chest. Their gazes met again. The hem of his clothes had been crumpled into a mess at some point. The corners of her eyes were slightly moist, and her pupils reflected a clear glimmer. She appeared innocent and pure, but he saw a strong sense of aggression. She invaded him. Jiang Yanzhou stared at her without blinking, a smile tugging at the corners of his eyes. He hinted, ¡°So, not only are your pajamas pink.¡± Normally, the clothes Lu Yang wore when she went out were mostly ck, gray, and white. But the pajamas she wore at home were either pink, blue, purple, or orange. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°You can talk about me, but I can¡¯t talk about you. Lu Yang, why are you so domineering? When she looked at him, her face didn¡¯t blush and her heart didn¡¯t race. She was like an experienced expert, skillfully ying with him. But when it came to herself, she became angry and embarrassed. Regardless of whether she was right or wrong, she knew he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. Jiang Yanzhou leaned against her neck, nudging his nose against her corbone. He murmured in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m supporting you.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, I miss you.¡± The phrase ¡°I¡¯m supporting you¡± from a long time ago already contained endless longing. I¡¯m supporting you. I miss you so much, do you know? Afraid that you don¡¯t know, and afraid that you do. ¡°Do you miss me?¡± . Mhm.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pressed her against him once again. His fingers glided over the hem of her clothes. ¡°I thought I was the only one missing you.¡± He was very gentle, even his breath carried a pleasing meaning, using every method to please her. ¡°So, you also miss me.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s fingertips tingled. She raised her head, and the brilliant light above her head brought back some awareness. ¡°¡­You said ¡®stop at the line.¡±¡® ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t move.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s intentions were always clear and shameless. Even in front of her, he had no bottom line. Once he saw a good oue, he would immediately switch to another way to show weakness. ¡°I¡¯m drunk, my head hurts.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll make you a hangover soup to sober you up.¡± Lu Yang was about to push him away and get off the washbasin. Jiang Yanzhou buried his face in her neck and reluctantly moved away. ¡°You are the best hangover soup. Just hold me for a while, and my headache will be gone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already drunk, and my brother drank with you. His alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t as good as yours. You have a headache, and my brother¡¯s head is probably about to explode.¡± ¡°Men drink and have conversations, without alcohol, there¡¯s no agreement.¡± To reassure her, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother didn¡¯t drink much. He won¡¯t explode.¡± ¡°Then what did you agree on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words and mused, ¡°This bad guy who teases people¡¯s curiosity.¡± ¡°Your pants are dirty,¡± Jiang Yanzhou picked her up, ¡°let me change them for you and wash them clean..¡± Chapter 232 - 232 Unexpectedly Smart 2 Chapter 232: Unexpectedly Smart 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t touch my clothes.¡± The cold moonlight seeped through the cracks in the window, just like it did years ago. Memories surged like tidal waves. When Jiang Jinshi sent Jiang Yanzhou to Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s side, Lu Yang only exchanged a few words with him. After all, they were not very familiar with each other, even though Jiang Jinshi was eager to have his younger uncle agree to the marriage. Jiang Jinshi gave them both their contact information, but neither of them took the initiative to contact the other. Until one day¡­ Jiang Yanzhou leaned against the wall, his fingers holding a cigarette, casually thinking about things. In the moonlight, his tall and dark silhouette was broken and cast on the wall. In the silence, a scream suddenly rang out. Following the sound, the first thing he saw was a grimacing face, and then a pair of white shoes on that face. Jiang Yanzhou extinguished his cigarette and threw it into the trash can. He took a step forwvard and saw that the gentle gaze of the girl had turned cold. ¡°Do you know why Lu Mingyu is irritable?¡± The man with a purple face couldn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gic,¡± Lu Yang smiled slyly. ¡°Each generation is more irritable than thest.¡± ¡°Sister, did I offend you?¡± ¡°Did Lu Mingyu offend you?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Yang tilted her head and repeated his words, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why did you treat me like this?¡± ¡°I could ask the same. Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t offend you, so why did you throw a bottle of mineral water at him?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional, and I already apologized!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional for me either. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Yang said. While apologizing, her actions of stepping on him didn¡¯t loosen at all. Anti-fans disguised as fans to attend the event and took the opportunity to do something bad. As long as they were willing to apologize, a reasonable idol like Lu Mingyu wouldn¡¯t hold it against them. The man cursed angrily. Lu Yang took out her phone with one hand and calmly took two pictures of the person beneath her feet. ¡°For every injury Lu Mingyu suffers because of you, your injuries will be ten times worse.¡± Deal with people in the way that suits them. Fighting fire with fire is sometimes not a bad idea. Lu Yang moved her foot and immediately met the gaze of Jiang Yanzhou, who was standing not far away. Taking advantage of the situation, the anti-fan stumbled and ran away. While Lu Yang was still in a daze, she heard a familiar ringtone. She swiped to answer the call, held the phone close to her ear, and heard his voiceing through the receiver, ¡°Are you free? I still owe you a meal.¡± Jiang Jinshi wanted to invite her for a meal to thank her, but she had declinedst time because she had something to do. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s car was parked by the roadside. He had a cigarette addiction and got out of the car temporarily to smoke. Lu Yang replied affirmatively and walked towards him. As she approached, a gust of wind carried a smell of smoke, causing her to instinctively frown. sne didn¡¯t 11Ke tne smell or smoke. Lu Yang walked absentmindedly, and Jiang Yanzhou, with his hands in his pockets, also slowed down his pace. Perhaps he had broken through her defenses. During this meal, she ate quietly. After leaving the restaurant, he offered to drive her home, but Lu Yang politely declined, and Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t insist. Later, she rented a house downstairs from where he lived, and with the assistance of Jiang Jinshi, their contact became more frequent. In the third month of their acquaintance, on a Saturday afternoon, Jiang Yanzhou suddenly received a call from Lu Yang. She asked, ¡°Do you believe in a love thatsts a lifetime?¡± Though he didn¡¯t know why she was asking this question, he patiently replied, ¡°Love is a sensation of pain. Do you think anyone is willing to suffer for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Ah? Why do you say it¡¯s a sensation of pain?¡± ¡°The word ¡®love¡¯ is broad. Love is a philosophy, and rather than calling it ¡®love of wisdom,¡¯ it¡¯s more like ¡®facing pain.¡¯¡± Jiang Yanzhou patiently exined his viewpoint. ¡°I see. I feel that a love thatsts a lifetime for two people is a simple and natural desire, but this idea has almost never urred in my mind. In the movie ¡®Letter from an Unknown Woman,¡¯ there is only a lifetime without two people, and in ¡®The End of the Affair,¡¯ there are only two dead people without a lifetime¡­ So, you¡¯re right!¡± Jiang Yanzhou: ¡® Lu Yang asked again, ¡°If fate gave you a red string, would you hold onto it or cut it?¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t give a direct answer. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Forget about the red string of fate. I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to get fate¡¯s kitchen knife,¡± Lu Yang pleaded, ¡°My kitchen knife is broken. Can you lend me yours?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was rendered speechless. After going around in such a long conversation, it turned out she wanted to borrow a kitchen knife. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s thoughts followed her and became skewed.. ¡°Are you going to use a kitchen knife to cut fate?¡± Chapter 233 - 233 Unexpectedly Smart 3 Chapter 233: Unexpectedly Smart 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry. I want to cook, but my kitchen knife is broken.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? Come up, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯lle right away!¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yanzhou smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t understand why she was so happy. It was just a meal. Three dishes were ced on the table, and Lu Yang enjoyed her meal. Jiang Yanzhou looked at her and brought up a topic, ¡°What did you have for breakfast?¡± Lu Yang honestly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t have breakfast.¡± ¡°You should eat breakfast. Even if you don¡¯t have time to prepare it, you cane up and have it.¡± ¡°Do you know what time I leave the house?¡± ¡°8:30.¡± ¡°Huh, you actually know. Did you install surveince cameras in my house?¡± ¡°I wanted to know, but I didn¡¯t need to resort to such despicable means.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pursue it further,¡± she mused. Lu Yang took a bite of food and nced at him, suddenly asking, ¡°Have you never been in a rtionship?¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s expression carried a hint of caution as he regarded her. Lu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Someone with your appearance must have been in a few rtionships. It seems like you don¡¯t believe in love. Have you been hurt before?¡± ¡°What do you mean by my appearance?¡± ¡°A demon would exim upon seeing you, ¡®This is the appearance of a rare beauty in the mortal world.¡±¡® Lu Yang exaggerated. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking casually. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± He remained silent for two seconds, then asked, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± ¡°Just getting to know a friend. If you want to know about me, I can tell you that I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship and haven¡¯t been hurt.¡± She spoke calmly. When the two of them were together, he was the one who seemed reserved and unable to fully open up. When she bit into a piece of chili and felt it was spicy, Lu Yang quickly drank the water next to her. Jiang Yanzhou got up, took her empty ss, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll refill it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lips were slightly swollen from the spiciness, and in Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze, there was a hint of dangerous intent that flickered and disappeared. Seeing him in a daze, Lu Yang lifted her ss, meeting his deep gaze, and asked, ¡°Would you like a drink too?¡± But the next second, she realized his gaze was focused on the wrong ce, and she awkwardly pursed her lips. At the same time, his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down twice. The air seemed thin, and an inexplicable ambiguity silently fermented in the gaps of time. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes shifted as she said seriously, ¡°My grandmother used to say, during a rtionship, look at the ws; after marriage, look at the virtues.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered one w in you.¡± Her tone sounded like she had caught him. Jiang Yanzhou suddenly felt a bit restless, even though it was already winter. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you¡¯re a bit tall. It¡¯s tiring to look up at you.¡± Lu Yang had a good sense of proportion when interacting with people¡ª friendly and polite. But if you knew her for a long time, you would discover her mischievous side. Autumn passed, winter arrived, and the winter days in Huaicheng were bone-chillingly cold, with the wind piercing through. Lu Yang was busy every day, going out early anding backte , without the energy to pay attention to what was happening upstairs. It was Jiang Jinshi who called her. ¡°Sister Yang! Uncle is on the verge of death!!¡± Lu Yangughed. ¡°On the verge of death is not the right way to use it.¡± ¡°Then how do you use it?¡± Jiang Jinshi was a very eager learner, causing the person on the other end of the phone, his uncle, to feel even more troubled. ¡°It means falling like jade, withering like a flower. It metaphorically refers to the death of a young and beautiful woman.¡± Jiang Jinshi¡¯s childish voice said, ¡°Sister Yang, you¡¯re young and beautiful. You can¡¯t wither like jade!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sweet of you to say that as a child, but don¡¯tpliment girls that way. Justpliment them tor being pretty.¡± ¡°Okay! Sister Yang, you¡¯re really pretty!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, why did you say your uncle is in that state?¡± Lu Yang remembered. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Jiang Jinshi forgot and looked to Jiang Yanzhou for help, pausing for a long time. Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. After a while, Jiang Jinshi, with a childish voice, said, ¡°Uncle has had a bad cold for several days, but the medicine isn¡¯t working. Sister Yang, do you have a solution?¡± ¡°Did he go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Tell him to go to the hospital.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t want to get involved. Whenever she got busy, she would push him aside. Moreover, she vaguely sensed that their rtionship had unintentionally crossed a line. ¡°No! Uncle faints at the sight of needles. He can¡¯t go to the hospital because you¡¯ll give him an injection, Sister!¡± Jiang Yanzhou couldn¡¯t stop it in time, and Jiang Jinshi blurted it out. ¡°Faints at the sight of needles?¡± Lu Yang was somewhat surprised. ¡®Yes!¡± Then what aboutst time¡­ Lu Yang didn¡¯t say anything more. She hung up the phone, changed her clothes, and went upstairs to knock on the door. Jiang Jinshi opened it.. Chapter 234 - 234 Unexpectedly Smart 4 Chapter 234: Unexpectedly Smart 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing her, he shed a bright smile. ¡°Sister Yang, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡®Where is your uncle?¡± ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡± Jiang Yanzhou held medicine in one hand and a cup of water in the other. He turned his head when he heard the sound, his expression showing surprise. ¡°Why did youe?¡± His voice was hoarse, as if sandpaper had scraped against it. Lu Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on the medicine in his hand for a few seconds before looking up at him. ¡°You told me earlier that you¡¯ve had a severe cold for a few days and it hasn¡¯t gotten better, so I came to check on you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He didn¡¯t look well at all. His voice was extremely rough. With his current appearance, there was no way he was fine. Lu Yang took the medicine from him. ¡°How many days have you been taking this?¡± ¡°Five days.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been taking it for five days and still haven¡¯t improved. Stop taking the medicine. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Severe colds can lead to seriousplications and pose a risk to your life. You must go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Jiang Yanzhou had originally intended to use this opportunity to remind her that her friend was upstairs, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would actually take him to the hospital. Fortunately, after a thorough examination, there were noplications. He just needed two IV drips, and he would be fine. Jiang yanznou appeared calm on tne outside Dut telt uneasy Inside. He was worried that he would faint when he saw the needle, leaving a bad impression on her. ¡°Are you feeling dizzy?¡± Lu Yang touched his forehead with her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no fever.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s head didn¡¯t have the strength to lean on her shoulder. ¡°Mhm. very dizzy.¡± Even though the weather was cold, Jiang Yanzhou felt warm. The temperature that brushed against the side of her neck made Lu Yang realize that their intimacy had gone too far. She subconsciously wanted to push him away, but he grabbed her hand. ¡°Do you have any questions for me?¡± To conceal her confusion, Lu Yang blurted out, ¡°I noticed that you haven¡¯t smelled like smoke for a long time. Did you quit smoking?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to quit smoking?¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°You can¡¯t stand the smell of smoke.¡± Lu Yang turned her head to look at him, and he frowned, looking very ufortable. She asked again, ¡°Have you never received a shot before?¡± ¡°Except for the one you gave mest time, no.¡± Jiang Yanzhou answered. Lu Yang was surprised. ¡°Never? So when you were sick before, did you only rely on medication?¡± ¡°Yes, I rarely get sick.¡± Lu Yang recalled what happenedst time. ¡°I gave you a shot before because you were sick, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Yanzhou honestly admitted, ¡°I was pretending.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words and mused, ¡°I should have given him a rabies vination. ¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Can you give me a shot this time too?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± He lied to her and still expected her to give him a shot. How presumptuous. When the nurse prepared to administer the injection, Jiang Yanzhou suddenly felt dizzy and his vision darkened. His line of sight was blocked. What obstructed his view was the soft palm of Lu Yang. He couldn¡¯t see the needle, nor did he feel its presence. His mind was filled with the sensation of her palm. His heartbeat raced abnormally fast. Jiang Yanzhou had a severe cold, and his head felt heavy, but he understood clearly that every time he encountered her, his heartbeat would uncontrobly elerate. It was especially evident now. His heart seemed as if it wanted to jump from his chest into the palm of her hand, letting her trample on it. The pounding of his heart was deafening. Jiang Yanzhou thought he had probably changed from being afraid of needles to being afraid of them. But his mind, despite the countless chaotic noises, was pierced by a voice that shattered his self-deception. The voice said again and again, your heartbeat is beating for her. He heard the nurse¡¯s voice, ¡°After finishing two IV drips, you can go home.¡± Then he heard her voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang wanted to move her hand away, but Jiang Yanzhou pressed it first. He called her name, ¡°Lu Yang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can I borrow your hand?¡± Lu Yang was taken aback, then agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yanzhou sat up straight and said, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can lean on me and take a nap.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t actually like the smell of hospitals, but at this moment, unable to see anything and with the scent of disinfectant in his nostrils, all he could think of was her. He quite liked it. His thoughts drifted to a sunny afternoon. With a pencil in his hand, he drew on paper, bending and curving, involuntarily sketching the outline of a person. It was from the forehead to the chin, without hair, eyebrows, or eyes, but with just one nce, he knew who he had drawn. ¡ªLu Yang. Jiang Yanzhou suddenly realized that if things continued like this, he wouldpletely fall in love with her. At the same time, he also realized that he had already fallen in love with her. He loved her passion for medicine, her easygoing nature, her calm rationality, her smile, her mischievous side, he loved her when she was busy and ignored him¡­ He praised her soul and yearned for her soul. But it didn¡¯t stop at the soul. ¡°Do you like Lu Mingyu?¡± he asked. Lu Yang held her phone with one hand and heard the question. She turned her head and scrutinized his expression. ¡°Yeah, I do. Why?¡± She didn¡¯t tell him that Lu Mingyu was her own brother. Jiang Yanzhou had always had a grudge about that, and hearing her admit it made him even more ufortable. Lu Yang was anticipating his response, but he remained silent for a long time. She couldn¡¯t see his eyes, but she could see his thin lips tightly pressed together. Then his voice sounded muffled, as if he was angry. ¡°Nothing..¡± Chapter 235 - 235 Wait For My Return 1 Chapter 235: Wait For My Return 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang was clear about how Lu Mingyu saved Jiang Yanzhou, and she also knew that they had a good rtionship. However, Lu Mingyu never mentioned her name in his circle to protect her, so Jiang Yanzhou only knew that Lu Mingyu had a sister, without knowing that Lu Yang was the sister herself. Later on, Jiang Yanzhou knocked on Lu Yang¡¯s door and invited her to the West Huai Music Festival. He used the words, ¡°Lu Mingyu, whom you like, will also be there.¡± Lu Yang searched her mind but couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse. Besides, seeing Lu Mingyu perform was one of the reasons she came to Huai City. The music festival was crowded, and Jiang Yanzhou stood closely behind her. In the past, she used to watch Lu Mingyu¡¯s performances alone, and now there was an extra person. Lu Yang felt somewhat ufortable. ¡°Do you want to go backstage and see Lu Mingyu?¡± he suddenly asked. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I know him. I can ask him to give you an autograph.¡± Lu Yang quickly declined, ¡°No need. It¡¯s better to keep some distance between fans and idols.¡± The corners of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s mouth behind the mask secretly curled up. Lu Mingyu appeared in the second half of the show. He started by singing an upbeat song to liven up the atmosphere, then sat on a high chair, holding a microphone, and looked down at the audience. He said, ¡°The next song is my debut song, and also my favorite.¡± ¡°I dedicate ¡®Winter¡¯s Gift¡¯ to all of you.¡± Behind him, the screen disyed a line of text: ¡°You are a gift of winter, but not just in winter.¡± Lu Yang looked at Lu Mingyu on the stage, and a smile appeared in her eyes that Jiang Yanzhou had never seen before. When the song ended, he called her name, ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Lu Yang turned around and almost bumped into Jiang Yanzhou. Although they didn¡¯t collide, they were very close. Her line of sight was filled with his Adam¡¯s apple. At that moment, someone pushed them, and Lu Yang lost control and stumbled towards him. Jiang Yanzhou instinctively reached out and protected her, and her forehead pressed against his chest through their clothes. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes trembled. His heartbeat seemed a bit fast. Jiang Yanzhou asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s ears turned slightly red, perhaps from the cold weather or from the intimate contact in the noisy crowd. The crowd was bustling, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s performance was over. Lu Yang had no interest in staying any longer and suggested going back. Jiang Yanzhou nodded in agreement. Unexpectedly, not long after they left, the calm sky turned into a heavy rain. Jiang Yanzhou made a phone call without avoiding her. Lu Yang opened an umbre and held it high to shelter him. While Jiang Yanzhou continued talking on the phone, his other hand reached out. He held her hand while gripping the umbre handle. Lu Yang¡¯s brain froze for two seconds. After snapping back to reality, she quickly withdrew her hand. After Jiang Yanzhou hung up the phone, he said to her, ¡°Apany me to a ce.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s initial intention for getting close to him was impure, and she didn¡¯t want to meet his family. However, she easily softened at night. Since he had apanied her to the music festival, she had no reason to refuse. Lu Yang¡¯s steps stopped at the entrance of a mansion. She didn¡¯t go in and waited for him to finish his business. The rain had stopped. Feeling bored, Lu Yang received a video message. She opened it, and it showed a scene of several people drinking and discussing matters. At the table, a group of people with hidden intentions, and one person started a fight, causing chaos. Lu Yang fast-forwarded the video and slowed it down when she saw a familiar figure. Jiang Yanzhou escorted Jiang Ruzi out and let Su Yiran take her away. Everything was handled properly, but she didn¡¯t see Lu Yang¡¯s figure. He was about to call her when he saw hering with a stic bag in hand. ¡°Where did you go?¡± he asked. Lu Yang raised what was in her hand. ¡°The pharmacy.¡± Jiang Yanzhou touched the back of his head and felt the sticky liquid. He then realized that he had been injured. ¡°Did you see everything?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah. Kneel down.¡± Jiang Yanzhou knelt down on both knees, and Lu Yang leaned his head against her body, his forehead pressed against her abdomen. She took out medical alcohol, ran her fingers through his short hair, and saw the wound. ¡°Endure the pain.¡± ¡°Jiang Ruzi is Jiang Jinshi¡¯s biological mother,¡± Jiang Yanzhou exined randomly, ¡°and you¡¯ve met Su Yiran before.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yang knew his background and had briefly encountered Su Yiran. Jiang Yanzhou lowered his gaze and stared at her feet for a long time. ¡°You can get up now,¡± Lu Yang said after tending to the wound. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t get up. Suddenly, he ced her hand on his shoulder, and at the same time, his well-defined fingers grasped her ankle. Lu Yang instinctively struggled. ¡°It¡¯s wet.¡± Lu Yang lowered her head, and she knew that he was referring to her shoes.. Chapter 236 - 236 Wait For My Return 2 Chapter 236: Wait For My Return 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s ufortable to wear wet shoes. Take them off,¡± Jiang Yanzhou suggested. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. My shoes always get wet on rainy days. I¡¯m used to it,¡± Lu Yang replied. Jiang Yanzhou lifted his chin and looked up at her for a moment. His calm eyes flickered slightly. ¡°I understand. Lift your foot.¡± Seeing his persistence, Lu Yang reluctantly lifted her foot and took off one shoe. She realized a problem. ¡°If I don¡¯t wear this, what should I wear? Do I go barefoot?¡± ¡°Yeah. Barefoot,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yanzhou cupped her foot in his palm and ced it on his knee. ¡°Step carefully. Don¡¯t slip.¡± After saying that, he took off his expensive coat andid it on the ground. He moved her foot onto thefortable fabric of the coat. Then he lowered his head and slowly took off her other shoe. From Lu Yang¡¯s perspective, she could only see his ck short hair. Before long, both shoes along with the socks were taken off. Lu Yang looked down at her feet, and her toes wiggled nervously. She had never taken off her shoes in public before, let alone go barefoot. Jiang Yanzhou turned around, half-squatting with his sturdy back facing her. He gestured backward with his hand. ¡°Get on. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lu Yang wanted to refuse, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason. She climbed onto his back, her arms wrapped around his neck. In a ce he couldn¡¯t see, her cheeks blushed. They say things happen three times, and within a day, they had three intimate encounters. Not far away, in the car, Su Yiran watched the scene, frowned, and fell into deep thought. Jiang Yanzhou appeared polite and gentle, but deep down, he was surprisingly aloof and indifferent. He had never kneeled before anyone, but now, Lu Yang asked him to squat, and he did it without hesitation. A man with cleanliness issues knelt on the ground and let her step on his custom-made coat. ¡°Sister Ruzi, it seems like your younger brother is falling for her?¡± Su Yiran turned her head and looked at the drunk Jiang Ruzi with closed eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Jiang Ruzi began to say but stopped. Lu Yang drifted in and out of sleep, her consciousness hazy. Memories shed through her mind a bit too quickly. On New Year¡¯s Day one year, Jiang Yanzhou invited her to watch a movie. He appeared in front of her holding a bouquet of fragrant yellow roses. She had been listening to a song recently rmended by Lu Mingyu, ¡°Yellow,¡± and he gave her yellow roses. She had thought of him as a friend, merely knowing that he was involved in a project with the Huai City Medical Group. As the mayor, Jiang Xi¡¯s position was difficult to approach, but Jiang Yanzhou hade to her on his own. Originally, she hadn¡¯t thought of any further development between them. However, as they spent more time together, she realized that he wasn¡¯t like how others perceived him. He willingly shared things beyond her horizon, not to show off or gain favor, but simply because it was natural for him to tell her. Recently, Lu Yang had been frequently dreaming about Lu Mingyu getting trouble. Each night, she woke up from nightmares, and Jiang Yanzhou hac given her a purple skull bracelet made of night-colored material. She asked him, ¡°How did you know that I haven¡¯t been sleeping welltely. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m someone who pays attention to details.¡± ¡°I pay special attention to people I like.¡± Car horns from outside drowned out the rest of his sentence. Lu Yang had always believed that their rtionship was purely intellectual, without any hint of romantic feelings. But that¡¯s how she saw it; he didn¡¯t. When adults are involved in a rtionship, if someone takes the first step, it either starts or ends. Lu Yang didn¡¯t know when Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s feelings for her had changed, but by the time she realized it, she found herself already entangled. She had manipted him, step by step, to make him willingly ept her as a friend, but he wanted to take it further. On a rainy night after leaving the cinema, Lu Yang held a sugar-coated hawthorn stick in her hand. Stepping on the stairs, she absentmindedly tripped, but Jiang Yanzhou reacted quickly and steadied her. His gaze fell on her lips, which had a bit of sugar residue. He raised his hand and gently wiped it away. The emotions in his eyes were straightforward and intense, and his warm fingertipsnded on her lips, evoking an indescribable sensation that made her heart tremble involuntarily. The damp ambiguity silently fermented and spread, only to be captured within an imprable, tightly wrapping around them. With the other person¡¯s consent, Lu Yang was always willing to do whatever she desired. Coupled with the tall and sturdy body of the man shielding her from the cold wind, she acted on impulse, raised her tiptoes, and kissed him. He kissed her back. The first kiss of both individuals was intertwined in the false night rain. Since that moment, Jiang Yanzhou noticed that Lu Yang was avoiding him for the next week. Su Yiran, as Sheng Yu¡¯s friend, yed a role in their connection. Along with Ye Cixing¡¯s simple matchmaking, and the fact that Lu Yang had a brief encounter with Su Yiran before.. Chapter 237 - 237 Wait For My Return 3 Chapter 237: Wait For My Return 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang was blocked in the restroom by someone, and Su Yiran saw her retaliating by pping the person crisply and throwing their twisted arm into the corner of the wall. The first impression was good, and everything else would be fine. When Su Yiran gathered a group of friends to have fun, Lu Yang was also present. This was the first time Jiang Yanzhou took the initiative to approach her in public. Lu Yang was both active and calm, with no constraints. Jiang Yanzhou spotted her from the crowd at a nce. Lu Yang was dressed simply, wearing loose ck pants with a short top that revealed her waist, and her made-up features added a touch of cold charm to her refined and clean appearance. A few strands of long hair floated onto her fair neck, forming a distinct contrast with her rosy lips. As Jiang Yanzhou approached, he naturally reached out to help her tidy up the messy hair around her neck. His action made Lu Yang stiffen. She furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°What are you doing? ¡°Hiding from me?¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled lightly. ¡°I never mess around with rtionships, and I have never liked anyone else. I just found out about the arranged marriage, so don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lu Yang turned her head away. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± The smile in his eyes grew stronger. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Lu Yang subtly increased the distance between them and looked up at him. ¡°Do you like me?¡± The lighting was dim, but the expression that froze between Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyebrows and eyes was particrly evident. ¡°Boring.¡± Lu Yang walked past him without looking at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it, don¡¯te find me.¡± Su Yiran, who witnessed the whole process, caught up with Lu Yang and inquired, ¡°Lu Yang, are you familiar with Jiang Yanzhou?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Did you break up with him? Is it because I¡¯m engaged to Jiang Yanzhou?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t break up. We only have pure friendship.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t break up, then it means he unterally failed in pursuing you,¡± Su Yiran said. ¡°I like men who have been rejected by you. We¡¯re really fated!¡± Lu Yang was speechless and mused, ¡°What kind of fate is this?¡± In the previous generations and past marriages of the Jiang family, everything ended in failure. Their parents had a political marriage without love, only hatred, but they would not divorce. The seeds sown by the previous generation were rotten in the soil of love and marriage over the years. Therefore, both Jiang Yanzhou and Jiang Ruzi didn¡¯t believe in marriage or love. When Lu Yang first got to know him, she thought he was like her, believing in sincere emotions and not easily saying ¡°I love you.¡± Butter on, she realized that he couldn¡¯t say ¡°I love you¡± because he didn¡¯t believe in it. She forced him to admit, to force him to confess that he had fallen in love with her. Jiang Yanzhou, who was experiencing the budding of love for the first time, fell deeply and didn¡¯t know how to extricate himself, nor did he want to. At some point, she upied all of his attention. So, when the first lie was exposed, he held her wrist, pressed her against him, said nothing, and crushed her fiercely. Just like that, the anger that had nowhere to vent dissipated in a pathetic manner. ¡°You¡¯ve touched me so many times and had so many meals with me, and yet you say we¡¯re not familiar?¡± ¡°You heard it.¡± ¡°Yeah, and you know that I only cooked for you. Jiang Jinshi never received such treatment. So, I¡­¡± She interrupted him. ¡°Do you admit that you like me?¡± He said, ¡°You know that I like you.¡± She knew he liked her. His thick love for her suddenly and unexpectedly revealed itself in his eyes. She suddenly looked up. ¡°If you like me, you have to prove it to me.¡± Lu Yang appeared gentle on the surface but harbored a dormant monster inside her. As the drizzle fell gently, forming streams on the ss window and blurring the view. Lu Yang lifted her chin, and the rosy flush on her cheeks seemed to be due to the high temperature of the air conditioning in the room. Her eyes were clear, but her finger pointed. ¡°I want to touch this.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s brows furrowed, and in an instant, his breath stopped. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about men¡¯s health, but I¡¯ve had no practical subject to practice on.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pressed his forehead against hers, his nose brushing her bridge, and when he chuckled, his chest vibrated, his tone low and slow. ¡°Lu Yang, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Nothing she said or did was excessive, and she could do whatever she wanted. ¡°If you want to touch it, do it yourself.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s hand hesitated at the edge. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that curious.¡± Her eyes remained clear as always, but also extremely wicked, deliberately teasing him. Jiang Yanzhou grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer shamelessly, repeatedly taking advantage of her curiosity. He tried seducing and letting her y with him.. Chapter 238 - 238 Wait For My Return 4 Chapter 238: Wait For My Return 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou spoke with a low and hoarse voice, and he mumbled, ¡°No one can touch it if you like it. It¡¯ll be just you.¡± ¡°What about yourself?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t touch it either.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Clearly, Lu Yang didn¡¯t believe him. If he knew that it was all her n from beginning to end, he would probably gopletely mad. The first lie was insignificant, but the second one rendered everything in the past irrelevant. Winter passed and spring arrived. Everything was in revival, except for Jiang Yanzhou. Some people reported the medical conglomerate for producing counterfeit products, while others epted the benefits and intended to deceive. Jiang Xi and Jiang Yanzhou were investigated, and although it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s doing, he failed to notice the inadequate regtion, which enraged Jiang Xi. After being scolded, Jiang Yanzhou walked out and saw a figure on the side of the road. He smiled, and all the annoyance in his heart dissipated silently. Thete afternoon of early spring was still chilly. Under the mottled light and shadow, Lu Yang stood with her hands in her pockets, looking down at her toes. Her hair was lifted by the wind and fluttered to her shoulders before sliding down. She became a little bored and turned slightly. The orange sunset shone on her profile, like a beautiful painting, particrly enchanting. As the sun set and night fell, he suddenly became afraid of the dark. Dusk should not have faded away; she should always be enveloped in brilliant radiance. Lu Yang casually lifted her head and her gaze met his. Jiang Yanzhou walked toward her withrge strides, but her phone in her pocket rang. It was a call from Jiang Xi¡¯s secretary. ¡°Miss Lu, Mr. Jiang wants me to convey a message to you.¡± ¡°Use and discard as soon as you¡¯re done.¡± The most absurd things, the most unbelievable things, are often the easiest to believe. ¡°Lu Yang is getting close to you, but it¡¯s just to win you over. Do you think she¡¯s really only interested in you? Absurd. Lu Yang never takes herself seriously. She may like your hand, even be addicted to it, but she¡¯s not foolish. A reckless person who acts impulsively, unless you have something she wants.¡± The ignored details by Jiang Yanzhou were unraveled like peeling a cocoon. Lu Yang couldn¡¯t act; it was true that she liked touching the prominent veins on his hand, she was genuinely interested in his body, and she knew he liked her¡­ Everything was true, yet everything was not true. Six months of self-inflicted sentimentality and clinging made his self-esteem trampled upon. He didn¡¯t want to bepletely vulnerable. He wanted to gamble and see if she would miss him during his absence. After finishing his tour, Lu Mingyu hadn¡¯t seen Lu Yang for nearly a month. He couldn¡¯t sleep for a whole day out of excitement, thinking of personally picking her up from the airport. Lu Yang dealt with matters in Holsten and was waiting to board the ne. Feeling thirsty, she bought a bottle of water and took a few sips when Jiang Yanzhou unexpectedly appeared within her line of sight. While she was still stunned, he had already approached her and pulled her into his embrace. They had never officially been together; she had given him a chance, but he didn¡¯t know if that opportunity was a means for her to stabilize him or if it was genuine. Jiang Yanzhou was born into a cold family and was groomed by Jiang Xi to take over in Holsten. Until one day, he found his desired utopia. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s utopia was named Lu Yang. He admired her and loved her passionately. Later on, she abandoned him. But that was only what he thought. She never intended to possess him. So, how could there be any abandonment? He didn¡¯t even have the qualification to be heartbroken. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± ¡°I like you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou pleaded softly, ¡°Lu Yang, my heart hurts so much. Save me, please?¡± He was afraid of missing this second, missing it forever. In her eyes, love could never triumph over family or faith. But if her love could be only for him, what else did he need? When could her love be for him? ¡°Do you like me, yes or no?¡± Jiang Yanzhou buried his face in her shoulder, his hair hiding the redness in his eyes but unable to conceal the dampness on his shoulders. For a long time, Lu Yang pushed him away. ¡°Mingyu called me. I have to board the ne.¡± Jiang Yanzhou weakly released his grip. No one could keep her. He was no exception. Lu Yang turned around and took a few steps before suddenly turning back and running towards him. She hooked her arm around his neck and gently rubbed the short hair on the back of his head with her fingers, tiptoed, and her lips brushed against his ear. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Lu Yang frowned as she heard someone calling her, reluctantly opening her eyes to find herself surrounded by darkness. Jiang Yanzhou reached out and turned on the warm yellow light on the bedside, gently brushing her bangs and feeling the cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Lu Yang curled up in his embrace, listening to the strong and steady beating of his heart. Her anxious heart gradually calmed down. In a vague tone, Lu Yang uttered, ¡°You gave me a bracelet, and I gave you a hair tie. I kissed you, and you kissed me.¡± The bittersweet taste of his persistence, her habit of having nightmares without wearing the bracelet¡ªthey all had answers. She woke up in the middle of the night, and her mind was unusually clear. Lu Yang closed her eyes, and a flurry of memories rushed through her mind. At the same time, doubts sprouted incessantly in her heart. ording to this timeline, she went to another world after leaving Holsten. When she returned, Jiang Yanzhou found her. Did that mean he actually knew about her experiences? Moreover, although their personalities were different, deep down they both had a tendency to control the situation. Such personalities would never tolerate having their lives arranged for them. If the reason she and him separated wasn¡¯t because the Jiang family intended to form an alliance with the Su family, then what was the reason? What role did her brother y in all of this? A soft and gentle kissnded on the corner of her eye, and Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Are you stealing a kiss from me?¡± ¡°Caught in the act.¡± It seemed he knew what she was thinking, and he made a promise, word by word: ¡°There is no eternal love in this world, so I will love you more and more..¡± Chapter 239 - 239 Life 1 Chapter 239: Life 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The aura emanating from Jiang Yanzhou was distant and indifferent, making him seem unapproachable. On the other hand, Lu Yang¡¯s smile and nces were gentle, making people feel close andfortable. His disheveled appearance in front of her did not indicate his emotional fragility. On the contrary, Jiang Yanzhou was a person with great inner strength. Nheless, his feelings were sincere. He loved her and had to tell her. On the other hand, Lu Yang was aposed person. She had him in her heart, so she had no reservations. In an instant, Jiang Yanzhou heard a girl¡¯s voice from his embrace, saying, ¡°I like you too.¡± The morning light slipped into the room through the cracks. Lu Yang turned over and reached out to the side, but there was no one there, yet the bedding was still warm. She stretchedzily, got out of bed, and found Jiang Yanzhou preparing breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Yang asked Jiang Ruzi for Su Yiran¡¯s contact information and arranged to meet her. Su Yiran wore a hat, scarf, and sunsses,pletely wrapped up. Only after sitting down did she secretly lower her sunsses, revealing a pair of vignt eyes. ¡°Has anyone been following you?¡± Lu Yang asked. Su Yiran immediately replied, ¡°No.¡± She took off her scarf and ced it beside her. ¡°My parents froze my card to force me to return home. Now, Uncle Jiang is in Holsten. If I identally bump into him, I¡¯ll probably be kidnapped and taken back home.¡± Lu Yang pondered. The waiter brought coffee and ced it in front of them. Su Yiran took a small sip and asked, ¡°Do you have anything urgent to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Lu Yang tapped on her phone and ced it on the table, pushing it forward to get to the point. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Su Yiran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before, I don¡¯t know her.¡± After a moment of silence, Lu Yang repeated, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen her?¡± ¡°No! If I had seen her, I would definitely recognize her!¡± Su Yiran added, ¡°By the way, Ly, when will you let me meet your one and only brother?¡± Lu Yang was taken aback. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Among all the men in the world, there¡¯s only one brother for me.¡± Su Yiran imitated her tone. ¡°It may be for the sake of family, for future prospects, we can fight until we¡¯re battered and bruised, but we must never fight for a man. Because we will never lose our family, faith, and knowledge.¡± Lu Yang had a good personality, had her own way of dealing with people, and was clear-minded and rxed, with her own ideals. To be honest, although Su Yiran liked Jiang Yanzhou, she felt that Jiang Yanzhou was not suitable for Lu Yang. Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou had different types of intelligence. The former was naturallyfortable, while thetter was inexplicably chilling. Therefore, whenever Su Yiran saw Lu Yang, she would make some meaningful sounds and then look her up and down. ¡°Lu Yang, tell me, how did your brain grow? Where can I buy one? I want to reserve a thousand!¡± ¡°That scoundrel Jiang Yanzhou even threatened mest time not to talk nonsense in front of you. If I dared to mention anything, he would send me back home and not let me speak. But I¡¯m going to say it anyway!¡± Su Yiran suddenly grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Lu Yang, let¡¯s elope!¡± Lu Yang was baffled. ¡°Let¡¯s wander the world together. From now on, youpose songs, and I¡¯ll sing. We¡¯ll travel the world!¡± ¡°I can¡¯tpose songs¡­¡± ¡°You can sing, or if that doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll be in charge of counting money!¡± At a loss for words, Lu Yang pulled her hand away and rubbed her temples. Her head was starting to hurt. Previously, Su Yiran had her hair tied up in twin ponytails and danced cute choreography. Once she became sweet, she bombarded Lu Yang with sweet words. When a person is bound for a long time, they will reach a stage where they want to break free and escape to another world. Su Yiran¡¯s little sun attribute was activated, and she bounced around all day, shouting, ¡®Indulgence, freedom!¡¯ ¡°Lulu, Yangyang, Xiaoyang, Lu Yang¡­¡± Lu Yang raised an eyebrow. ¡°You and Pei Yiwu should get along well.¡± Their attitudes towards love were simr¡ªthey could like someone but would never lower their own standards. ¡°Get along well,¡± Su Yiran saidzily, ¡°boring¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s boring? Su Yiran¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°You¡¯re in a rtionship with Jiang Yanzhou!¡± Lu Yangs paused while scooping coffee with a spoon. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be a rtionship, it should be a one-sided pursuit.¡± That was a long time ago.¡± Lu Yangs didn¡¯t beat around the bush and looked up, asking directly, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Jiang Xi and Jiang Yanzhouing to Yonkers?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What should I know?¡± ¡°I thought you knew. When you left Holsten, Jiang Yanzhou was waiting for you. When he couldn¡¯t find you, he came to Yonkers. He hasn¡¯t gone back since. So if you don¡¯t know the details, then I don¡¯t understand either..¡± Chapter 240 - 240 Life 2 Chapter 240: Life 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang¡¯s eyes widened a little bit, and a momentary expression of surprise appeared on her face. In her mind, it seemed as though a great number of thoughts were convergently interacting. A few embers of rage eventually found a home in her heart. Remembering something, she hastily bid farewell to Su Yiran, saying, ¡°I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll leave first, we¡¯ll make ns when we have time.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Su Yiran asked. ¡°Yes. Goodbye.¡± ¡°All right then. Goodbye. Take care on your way!¡± Lu Yang hailed a taxi and went home without even changing her shoes. She walked straight to the study and found the document folder that He Kongqing had given herst time among a pile of books. She swiftly opened it, revealing a psychological counseling report inside. Name: Jiang Yanzhou Gender: Male Date of Birth: March 21, xxxx Chief Comints: Her memories are gradually disappearing, uncontrobly forgotten, as if it were a twist of fate that shouldn¡¯t have happened. She only remembers saying that she wants to go back and save someone¡­ but she can¡¯t remember clearly. She dreamt of her crying silently for a long time, with sobs that never ceased. Each sob tightly gripped my heart. It¡¯s unclear, I want to touch her but I can¡¯t. I think I¡¯m about to forget her, and at the same time, I think I¡¯ve already remembered her. How could I forget? She¡¯s engraved in my bones. Duration of Consultation: 2 hours. It was only a single consultation session,sting a short 2 hours, as if the visitor had just taken a nap. Lu Yang remembered thest page of the album that Jiang Yanzhou showed her. Emotions surged in her heart and mind, overwhelming her like a river breaking its banks. Under the gloomy sky, rainwater fell from the eaves, dripping onto the soil. The drynd raised a thinyer of dust, only to be washed down by the descending water. A girl sat on the ground, hugging her legs and burying her head in her knees, emitting a quiet, sorrowful aura. After a while, a slender figure approached. His footsteps slowed, fearing to disturb her, as he walked closer step by step. The man stopped in front of her, holding an umbre tilted toward her. Therge umbre formed a smooth arc, with raindrops falling along the framework. Staring at her for a moment, Jiang Yanzhou softly called out, ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Mechanically, Lu Yang raised her head, a few strands of ck hair covering her face. Her gaze was unfocused as she looked at the person before her, and her lips moved hesitantly without speaking. Jiang Yanzhou knelt down on one knee, his eyes meeting hers at the same level. With his other hand, he brushed her hair back. ¡°Why are you here alone?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lips quivered as she tried to speak, but she choked up. Trying to maintain aposed expression, her trembling breath already betrayed her inner turmoil. Jiang Yanzhou gently caressed her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, no need to answer.¡± A destion flickered in Lu Yang¡¯s dark eyes. Upon hearing his voice, her nose suddenly tingled, her eyes reddened, and two teardrops fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°So it turns out¡­ all of my brother¡¯s misfortunes stem from me¡­¡± On the other side. The atmosphere was exceptionally tense. Jiang Xi had a sharp gaze as he sat in the main seat, while the others¡­ Jiang Ruzi smiled, attempting to break the deadlock. ¡°Yanzhou, apologize to Dad quickly! How dare you act presumptuously in front of the Emperor? Don¡¯t underestimate the consequences.¡± As she spoke, she kicked his leg with her foot. This unruly younger brother dared to be arrogant in front of the Heavenly Emperor? He didn¡¯t understand the severity. Outsiders may not know, but their own family members knew well. In the previous incident regarding thepany going public, although the usations and investigations were directed at Jiang Xi and Jiang Yanzhou, they seemed to have anticipated it and, at a critical moment, turned the tables, exposing the hidden trouble. Jiang Yanzhou truly suffered from Lu Yang, but he also gained happiness because of her. Their major goals aligned, but her methods were more meticulous and eptable. If Lu Yang stood against him, Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t have confidence in winning. If he lost to her, he would ept it with all his heart. ¡°Lu Yang did nothing wrong. She has always done what is right,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. Jiang Xi¡¯s expression turned cold, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°The oue of doing the right thing doesn¡¯t change the fact that there were mistakes in the procedure.¡± ¡°Have you considered that it wasn¡¯t her who approached me, but I who voluntarily approached her, letting her know everything about me?¡± ¡°You reckless fool!¡± Jiang Xi scolded. ¡°In this position, every word and action must be cautious.¡± ¡°If you had evidence that Lu Yang made a mistake in the procedure, she wouldn¡¯t still be here,¡± Jiang Yanzhou smirked self-mockingly. ¡°What you¡¯re unwilling to admit is that I, whom you carefully cultivated, was easily defeated.¡± Jiang Xi held power throughout his life, enjoying boundless glory and both fame and fortune. But one day, the prized jade he was proud of was cut open, leaving a crack.. Chapter 241 - 241 Life 3 Chapter 241: Life 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yanzhou!¡± Jiang Ruzi solemnly said, ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t disapprove of Lu Yang, but her family carries too much risk. The negative impact could make you step down in minutes! Moreover, we¡¯ve looked into her background. Lu Yang has been involved in fights, and had several encounters with the police. We¡¯ve considered all aspects of this girl. Do you have any problem with that?¡± Jiang Yanzhou firmly stated, ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm her, and neither should you.¡± Jiang Ruzi hesitated to speak. Jiang Xi remained calm andposed, sipping his tea leisurely. ¡°I¡¯m not here to negotiate with you today, but to inform you.¡± ¡°The Yonkers project will be handled by Ruzi. Ruzi has a good rtionship with Fei Zhen, which will make the progress smoother.¡± Lu Yang was exceptional, with a calm and confident demeanor, but unfortunately, she did not have much ambition apart from her medical dreams. For Jiang Xi,cking ambition meant she was merely a diamond that appeared dazzling but could not solve any practical problems or bring profits. Perhaps those who valued money might like her, but those in power would never indulge in temporary pleasures. After speaking, Jiang Xi left with his secretary, leaving behind Jiang Yanzhou and Jiang Ruzi. Jiang Ruzi kicked him in frustration. ¡°You brat! Don¡¯t you listen to your sister anymore? We said it¡¯s a temporary measure not to mention Lu Yang, but you keep bringing her up. Is it so unbearable for you not to mention her?¡± Jiang Yanzhou immediately responded, ¡°It is unbearable.¡± Even the well-mannered Jiang Ruzi wanted to curse at him. She sighed deeply and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me your sister for not telling you. Dad met Lu Yang a few days ago and heard from his secretary that he had a good impression of her.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? Stop using various means to argue with Dad. He¡¯s just an old stubborn man. Grow up and don¡¯t let Lu Yangugh at you.¡± ¡°She canugh. That¡¯s good, ¡± Jiang Yanzhou murmured. ¡°Hey. Your phone has been ringing several times.¡± Jiang Ruzi returned his phone to him. She had hidden it earlier to avoid interruptions during her conversation with Jiang Xi. Jiang Yanzhou nced at her and saw three missed calls on his phone. He hesitated for a moment. He called back, and the other person quickly answered. ¡°Did Yangyang go back to see her grandmother? Did you do something to upset her?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, gesturing to Jiang Ruzi. He picked up his car keys and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find her now.¡± Lu Yang never understood why, during the two years she was away, Ye Cixing never looked for her or showed any curiosity about what she had been doing. Everything had already been revealed, but she had been deceiving herself. Ye Cixing held three incense sticks in her hand, surrounded by swirling smoke. She looked down and saw a few drops of red fire falling onto her hand, burning her slightly. ¡°Benefactor Ye, are you still praying for that dear friend today?¡± The abbot was already familiar with Ye Cixing. Ye Cixing looked up at the Buddha statue, its eyes half-closed, and a slight smile on its lips, hovering high above. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Cixing lit the incense again, performed a ritual bow, picked up a book beside her, found a bonfire, received permission, and opened it to the marked page. She tore out the paper and threw it into the fire, watching it burn. The paper was only marked with a few lines: ¡°Lu Mingyu¡¯s sister died at the age of 13. He took care of Lin Xinmeng not because he liked her in the survival reality show, but because he would think that if he could rush to the hospital and if his sister was alive, she would be around the same age as her.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu had received numerous awards in his life, with glory on his shoulders, but his only regret is that his sister couldn¡¯t see it.¡± Ye Cixing turned to another page, tore it out, and threw it into the fire. The mes reflected in her pupils. ¡°Lu Mingyu suddenly became aware and changed the rules, allowing 13-year-old Lu Yang to continue living. As a result, Lu Mingyu, the second male lead, became the nth male lead, and Lu Yang transformed from an anonymous passerby into one of Lin Xinmeng¡¯s control group.¡± ¡°Lu Mingyu changed Lu Yang¡¯s fate, and he would face a series of punishments. His fate would be tumultuous, and he would be despised by everyone.¡± Page seventy-nine. ¡°The son of the Jiang family, the leader of Holsten, the future head of the Central tform, appeared on the Golden News for a minute, then disappeared without a trace. It seemed like an illusion, but that short minute had an impact on someone thousands of miles away.¡± ¡°His appearance gradually awakened Lu Yang, who had always dreamed of Lu Mingyu¡¯s idents. In her nightmares, she became conscious and prevented Lu Mingyu from being hit by a billboard during a performance.¡± ¡°Lu Yang couldn¡¯t handle the emotions, knowing that Lu Mingyu died for her, because of her. Her heart raced, and she died on a rainy night.¡± Page one hundred and ten. ¡°Before her grandfather passed away, he gave Lu Yang a gift to soothe her heart and bring her peace. Jiang Yanzhou was the gift her grandfather gave her. Lu Mingyu saved Lu Yang when she was thirteen, and Jiang Yanzhou saved her when she was eighteen.¡± ¡°Lu Yang had a strong but uncontroble heart. She could only send herself away, erasing all the memories that could awaken her. But she never expected that she would return after just two short years.¡± When did Ye Cixing realize that she was living in a book centered around Lin Xinmeng and Zhou Moye? Perhaps it was when she woke up in broad daylight, dreaming of Lu Yang lying in a pool of blood on a ship. Lu Mingyu was willing to give everything to save Lu Yang. But wasn¡¯t Lu Yang the same? Pei Yiwu tried to pursue Lu Mingyu, giving her a system and disrupting Lu Yang. But after Pei Yiwu came into contact with Lu Yang, she was influenced and understood what she truly wanted. Even if she liked Lu Mingyu, she wouldn¡¯t cling to him. Layer afteryer of shackles were demolished. He Kongqing told Ye Cixing that Lu Yang knew about Jiang Xi, and she had guessed that this day woulde sooner orter. She didn¡¯t want Lu Yang to suffer repeatedly because of it, so she chose to keep it a secret. Lu Yang had a strong yet tender heart. How could she live peacefully knowing her family suffered because of her? The silent scars were like the pain of a heart being torn apart, wearing down her perseverance until she met a tragic end. Lu Yang was deserving of the world¡¯s best rtionships in terms of blood, friendship, and love. For her, they would have endured anything. Ye Cixing would not have lived to the present day if Lu Yang hadn¡¯t intervened. ¡°Our lives should be written by ourselves..¡± Chapter 242 - 242 No Such Person 1 Chapter 242: No Such Person 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The weather forecast predicts that there will be a snowfall process with moderate to heavy snow in our city from the night of the 26th to the daytime of the 27th. The main snowfall period will be on the 26th.¡± Following the weather forecast,rge, feather-like snowkes started falling. The entire Yonkers was covered in glistening white snow, as if the pouring snow wanted to engulf the city. Jiang Yanzhou clenched the steering wheel with his slender fingers. Veins popped on the back of his hand, and his pupils contracted. He knew that Lu Yang was starting to remember. She was so intelligent that she would eventually recall everything, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon. The image of Lu Yang¡¯s mental breakdown was still vivid in his mind¡ªthe defeated expression, the helpless eyes, as if a sharp de was cutting into his heart. Lu Yang seemed drained of blood. Her vision blurred and blood surged, making her unable to see anything clearly. She stood up unsteadily, staggering and falling into his embrace. ¡°I did so much trying to save my brother, but I realized that all his misfortunes were because of me¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, I have no grandfather, no belief, and no purpose for living¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you do.¡± Jiang Yanzhou held an umbre with one hand and tightly held her body with the other. His eyes were filled with sorrow where she couldn¡¯t see. ¡°You are my only belief.¡± The car stopped, and Jiang Yanzhou got out of the car and rushed into the house. Yin Hua was preparing herbal medicine to brew for Lu Yang. Hearing the sound, she looked towards the door and saw Jiang Yanzhou, with snowkes on his hair and shoulders. ¡°Lu Yang is in the room, hasn¡¯t eaten anything all day. She didn¡¯t want to affect Mingyu¡¯s concert preparations, so she didn¡¯t tell him.¡± Lu Yang seemed to have lost her soul, silently hiding in her safe haven, neither crying nor making a fuss, like a lifeless puppet. ¡°Since childhood, they¡¯ve had a telepathic connection. Mingyu felt uneasy and called back to check on Lu Yang¡¯s condition.¡± Yin Hua said, ¡°Mingyu can make Lu Yang happy, but what she fears most now is seeing him. So, I had to bring you here.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang had poor sleep quality, and the slightest movement would wake her up. The room was not lit, and Lu Yang curled up into a ball on a nket on the couch. She had dreamed of sinking slowly into the depths of the sea, experiencing a strong dizziness and weightlessness in her mind. Fear spread throughout her body. But in the next moment, she felt like she had grabbed onto something, and the furrowed brow gradually rxed. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Yanzhou. The surroundings were dim, but his eyes were filled with starlight. The dry and warm hand of the manpletely held her hand. It turned out that she didn¡¯t grab onto something. He was the one who held onto her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was quick to adapt, cing his hand on her forehead. ¡°Is there any difort in your body?¡± Lu Yang shook her head. ¡°The snow outside is heavy. Jiang Jinshi made a snowman in front of the door for you. Do you want to see it?¡± Lu Yang focused on the man¡¯s well-defined facial features. The mist in her ck eyes dissipated, and after a while, she murmured, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yanzhou took out his phone, opened the video sent by Jiang Ruzi, and yed it for her. The video was filmed by Zhao Yanshu. Jiang Ruzi and Jiang Jinshi were busy building snowmen in the snowyndscape, piling up snow and having a snowball fight. Even Zhao Yanshu, who was responsible for filming, couldn¡¯t escape being hit by a few snowballs and let out a few ¡°ouches.¡± Jiang Jinshi sat on the ground, facing the light, and smiled. ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zhao, look, I made a beautiful Sister Yang!¡± Jiang Ruzi brushed the snow off his head andughed, ¡°Do you like Sister Yang so much?¡± Jiang Jinshi nodded, ¡°Yes! Sister Yang is the best person in the world, just as important as Mommy!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Zhao Yanshu shamelessly approached. ¡°Am I also good? Xiaoshi, do you want to build me a snowman?¡± Jiang Jinshi pouted, ¡°Uncle is very good, but I¡¯ve already built two snowmen. Can Uncle bear for me to build another one? Look, my hands are red.¡± Seeing his outstretched hand, Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s not build one then.¡± Jiang Ruziughed on the side, ¡°Xiaoshi, you are so good at coaxing people. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Zhao Yanshu realized it btedly. ¡°Coaxing people? You were lying to me, Xiaoshi! ¡± Throwing away the camera, Zhao Yanshu picked up a snowball and threw it at Jiang Jinshi, causing chaos. Only the sound of their yfulughter could be heard. ¡°Mommy, save me! Uncle has gone crazy! He wants to bury the most adorable, intelligent, and loved me in the whole world! Mommy, save me! Sister, save me!¡± ¡°Jiang Jinshi, you¡¯re telling lies.. It was clearly you who wanted to bury the most professional, promising, and artist-loved agent in the whole world!¡± Chapter 243 - 243 No Such Person 2 Chapter 243: No Such Person 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Seeing her smile, Jiang Yanzhou erged the photo of a snowman andmented, ¡°Jiang Jinshi¡¯s snowman doesn¡¯t look anything like you. You¡¯re so beautiful, and the snowman doesn¡¯t evenpare to one-thousandth of your beauty.¡± ¡°You always know how to say nice things.¡± Every time he praised her, he wasn¡¯t afraid of making her conceited. He knew how to say nice things. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t say it out loud, he just asked her, ¡°Are you hungry? ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you should eat something.¡± Jiang Yanzhou let go of her warm hand, crouched down, and helped her put on her shoes. From Lu Yang¡¯s perspective, she could only see his short hair. As soon as she finished putting on her shoes, she spread her arms and leaned forward, catching Jiang Yanzhou off guard and embracing him, causing them both to fall onto the carpet. Jiang Yanzhou was stunned for a moment, then realized what had happened. He lowered his eyelids and smiled leisurely, saying, ¡®You have taken the lead and started to get closer to your boyfriend. Are you happy with how you pounced?¡± Lu Yang rubbed her cheek against his chest and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She wasn¡¯t the same as before, as the current situation was different from before. There was a saying that you reap what you sow. During her two years in the apocalypse, Lu Yang had umted a lot of good luck for Lu Mingyu. It would be fine. Everything was moving forward. Jiang Yanzhou nodded and lightly stroked her head, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if you make mistakes, it doesn¡¯t matter. You have auspicious clouds watching over you.¡± After hugging for a while, Lu Yang got up from him and suddenly remembered to ask, ¡°How did youe here?¡± Jiang Yanzhou tapped her cheek with the back of his hand and chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you wouldn¡¯t leave without a word? You came back without making a sound. Lu Mingyu thought I had bullied you.¡± Lu Yang understood. It was her brother who asked him toe over. ¡°Mingyu forced you toe¡± It seemed that Lu Yang only heard the second part of the sentence. Jiang Yanzhou asked with a strange smile, ¡°Is it warm here?¡± Lu Yang honestly replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not warm. It¡¯s colder than Berkley.¡± ¡°You ran to an even colder ce, and I can only chase after you with my warm embrace.¡± With these words, Jiang Yanzhou opened his arms and gave her a warm and powerful hug, saying, ¡°I¡¯m your exclusive portable heater.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t have much appetite and wasn¡¯t hungry, but under the gaze of Jiang Yanzhou and Yin Hua, she reluctantly took a few bites. Jiang Yanzhou had no choice but to heat up a cup of milk for her and watched her drink it all. Yin Hua said that there was a lot of snow and the road conditions were poor, so they should stay overnight and return tomorrow. But she didn¡¯t say where Jiang Yanzhou would stay. No matter howposed and strong Lu Yang was, it still took time for her to digest the information. While Jiang Yanzhou and Yin Hua were talking, she sat alone on the couch, covered with a thick nket, lost in thought. When Jiang Yanzhou returned, she was still in a daze. The ckshes cast a faint reflection on her eyelids, and the nket, affected by gravity, slid down a bit. Lu Yang¡¯s open neckline revealed arge expanse of fair, delicate skin, which caught his eye. Jiang Yanzhou stared down at her from above and couldn¡¯t help himself. He held the back of her head with hisrge hand, leaned down, and kissed her, his tongue exploring her mouth and swirling around. The unexpected kiss left Lu Yang breathless. Her hair tie came loose, and her low ponytail fell apart. Her lips, which had no color, became rosy. Perhaps because she didn¡¯t react much, he bit her as a form of punishment. Lu Yang¡¯s hair was disheveled, and her lips had a small wound. Her beautiful eyes shimmered with confusion as she gazed at him. Jiang Yanzhou uttered, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave without a word again.¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless and mused, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to leave if I tell you.¡± She needed time to calm down and think things through, but he would stick to her side, guarding her. Jiang Yanzhou picked up the hair tie that had fallen from Lu Yang¡¯s hair and wore it on his wrist. Then he held her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash your hair for you.¡± ¡°But I want to shower and wash my hair at the same time.¡± As soon as Lu Yang said that, she regretted it. Jiang Yanzhou turned his head, his gaze filled with meaning as he stared at her. ¡°Not yet.¡± At a loss for words, she thought inwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to help wash, so what did he mean by not yet?¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t want to argue and waste her energy, so she let him lead her into the bathroom. Jiang Yanzhou brought a recliner and had her lie down. He adjusted the water temperature and told her, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Thefortable temperature of the water poured down from above, and Lu Yang closed her eyes. Jiang Yanzhou squeezed out shampoo and applied it to her hair, his fair fingers running through her ck locks, creatingther. The massage of his fingertips on her scalp felt veryfortable, and during the eight minutes of hair washing, Lu Yang almost fell asleep. When she was with him, her sleep was better than usual. Jiang Yanzhou took a dry towel and wiped Lu Yang¡¯s hair. He helped her up and used a hairdryer to dry her hair. Once the process wasplete, he muttered, ¡®You can take a bath now. Sit here, and I¡¯ll get your clothes for you..¡± Chapter 244 - 244 No Such Person 2 Chapter 244: No Such Person 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion . No need. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡± ¡°Are you feeling embarrassed? You didn¡¯t have your guard up when we were lying in bed together. Now, you¡¯re getting shy over clothes.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled. ¡°Lu Yang, you always surprise me.¡± Lu Yang detected the teasing tone in his voice. ¡°You go ahead and get it.¡± She mused, ¡°I won¡¯t admit it.¡± Jiang Yanzhou suddenly leaned in and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face grew warm. They were lying together, and she only wanted to get a good night¡¯s sleep. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, but clothes, being such intimate objects, easily evoked imaginative thoughts. Within a few minutes, Jiang Yanzhou came back with her personal clothing and pajamas. Lu Yang didn¡¯t meet his gaze and casually thanked him. Jiang Yanzhou only smiled and remained silent. After he left, he picked up his phone and called Lu Mingyu to let him know he was safe. ¡°Are you certain that you, this cunning man, are not the one bullying Yangyang?¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Yangyang isn¡¯t someone who gets upset easily. She wouldn¡¯t get angry without a reason.¡± ¡°I can assure you she¡¯s not angry.¡± ¡°All right then. Just remember that Yangyang is still young. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Lu Mingyu wasn¡¯t particrly epting of Jiang Yanzhou in his heart. They were both men and knew what men were like at their core. They were all scoundrels. But Lu Yang liked Jiang Yanzhou now. Lu Mingyu¡¯s role was to protect her and prevent her from getting hurt, not to stop her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked towards the closed bathroom door. ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yang finished showering, climbed into bed, and Jiang Yanzhou stood by the bedside, waiting for her to fall into a deep sleep before leaving and returning to his own room. Lu Mingyu¡¯s concert was scheduled for December 30th, Lu Yang¡¯s birthday. The concert took ce at Yonkers City Stadium, covering an area of approximately 21 hectares, with a capacity of 80,000 spectators. December 30th also marked Lu Mingyu¡¯s sixth anniversary since his debut. Six years ago, he released his debut single ¡°Winter¡¯s Gift¡± and entered the entertainment industry. Six yearster, he held a concert and premiered two songs from his new album, ¡°No Such in the World¡± and the seemingly childish ¡°Three Sugar Pills for Illness.¡± Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi held their light sticks and wore glow-in-the-dark wristbands in the audience, their smiles radiant. Zhao Yanshu stood by their side, watching over them. Lu Mingyu and Chen Su were busy preparing for their stage performances. Jiang Yanzhou said he had something to attend to and would join them after the concert introduction. ¡°Sister Yang, don¡¯t keep my uncle.¡± Jiang Jinshi pouted and huffed, ¡°Mommy said that the men who appear on birthdays aren¡¯t necessarily keepable, but the men who don¡¯t appear definitely aren¡¯t keepable!¡± Lu Yang pinched his cheek. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll throw him away.¡± ¡°Throw him away? Isn¡¯t that too pitiful? Should we lock him up and put him in solitary confinement?¡± Jiang Jinshi thought about Jiang Yanzhou being thrown away like trash and found it a bit dirty. His germophobic uncle definitely couldn¡¯t stand filth. ¡°You can¡¯t arbitrarily restrict someone¡¯s personal freedom. It¡¯s illegal, and you¡¯ll get caught.¡± Solitary confinement? It sounded like a punishment. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Jinshi replied, still somewhat confused. The concertsted two hours, from 8:00 PM to 10:00 PM. Lu Yang watched from the audience, looking at the shining Lu Mingyu on stage, genuinely happy for him. ¡°Mingyu, you have to follow the light you see,¡± she thought. ¡°Sister Yang!¡± Jiang Jinshi grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s arm with excitement. ¡°Look at the stage, who¡¯s that?!¡± As the stage changed, the lighting dimmed and dry ice filled the air, making it difficult to see the situation on stage. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes darted around before finally spotting two tall figures. Lu Ming and Jiang Yanzhou were enveloped in the stage lights, with the light shining behind them, as if they were glowing. The dazzling duo. No one expected Jiang Yanzhou to appear at Lu Mingyu¡¯s concert. The audience went crazy, screaming and cheering. By the end of the concert, their throats were hoarse and tired. ¡°Pinch me! Quick! Tell me if I¡¯m dreaming!! Why are they appearing at the concert?¡± ¡°Oh my god, tonight is full of surprises. First, Lu Mingyu¡¯s new album, and now Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s appearance!¡± ¡°I know why I¡¯ve been so unlucky this year. It was all leading up to this moment!!!¡± Jiang Jinshi was a bit worried. ¡°Sister Yang, have you ever heard Uncle sing?¡± Lu Yang pondered for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Me neither. Uncle doesn¡¯t sing well. Why did he have to embarrass himself in front of so many people? How will I face other kids at school? Uncle is so irresponsible! Sister Yang, let¡¯s not have him anymore. Throw him in the trash! The non-recyble trash bin!¡± The thoughts of children were so divergent; he was truly an entertaining little guy. Lu Yang ruffled his head and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it were embarrassing, your uncle wouldn¡¯t have gone on stage. Maybe he¡¯s just there as a prop, a decorative piece. After all, Jiang Yanzhou has always had a clear role.¡± Lu Mingyu changed into another outfit. He held the microphone and said, Because it involved Lu Yang, Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t introduce Jiang Yanzhou in detail. Jiang Yanzhou raised his gaze, scanning through the crowd until he locked eyes with Lu Yang. He spoke softly, reaching the crowd amidst the low hum, ¡°Happy Birthday, my girl.¡± Though he knew she couldn¡¯t see his eyes from the stage, when a man¡¯s gaze descended upon her, Lu Yang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Here¡¯s to all the years we¡¯ve shared, all the fun we¡¯ve had.¡± I remember all the days counted in years. I remember all the beautiful moments with you. The background music started, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s familiar voice echoed in the arena. Tonight, he performed songs of various styles, each with its own unique charm. ¡°You¡¯re such a blessing. Such a joy in my life.¡± Jiang Yanzhou had a distinctive voice, enunciating clearly and rich in emotion. Lu Yang enjoyed listening to him recite poems and books; it gave her a sense of immersion. Now, even though he didn¡¯t possess exceptional singing skills, his singing was unexpectedly pleasant to the ears. Jiang Jinshi shared his feelings with Lu Yang from time to time. ¡°Sister, Uncle¡¯s singing isn¡¯t that bad, right?¡± Lu Yang confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s right, he sings pretty well.¡± Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou concluded with a duet, ¡°May the good Lord bless you, and may all your dreamse true.¡± May you find peace, joy, and may your dreamse true. The music stopped, transitioning to the ssic ¡°Happy Birthday¡± song. Lu Mingyu was still on stage, holding the microphone with one hand, looking down at the spot where Lu Yang stood. ¡°December 30th holds great significance for me, so I chose this day, six years ago, as my debut anniversary.¡± The day you were born was the luckiest day ofmy life. ¡°Happy sixth anniversary since my debut. ¡± ¡°Happy birthday. ¡± Yangyang, may you always be happy.. Chapter 245 - 245 Safe And Sound Chapter 245: Safe And Sound Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang¡¯s eyes started to get a little teary as she watched Lu Mingyu. While other siblings would typically follow behind their older siblings when they were younger, Lu Mingyu would cautiously follow behind Lu Yang. Lu Yang developed confidence and self-worth as a result of him. He taught her how to function in social settings as well, and many people praised her for her pleasant nature. There wouldn¡¯t be a Lu Yang today without Lu Mingyu. After the concert, they all went to a restaurant together. As usual, there was a cake, but Lu Yang didn¡¯t like extravagant celebrations for her birthday. Besides having a meal with her family, she usually had dinner with Ye Cixing and the others. There weren¡¯t many patrons in the restaurant when the waiter took out the cake. After briefly closing her eyes and smiling at the corner of her mouth, Lu Yang stood in front of the cake and extinguished the candles. ¡°Sister Yang, what did you wish for?¡± enquired Jiang Jinshi. Lu Yang nced at everyone and raised her delicate eyebrows. ¡°I wish for all of you to be safe and well.¡± ¡°How can it be just safe?¡± Lu Mingyu immediately said, ¡°We want to be safe and have you with us!¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless and mused, ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. It¡¯s my birthday, and you¡¯re the oldest.¡± Lu Yang smiled, her bright eyes sparkling like a gxy infused with starlight. ¡°All right, then I wish for all of us to be safe and together.¡± The concert endedte, and after having a meal and a small activity, they didn¡¯t realize it was past midnight. Zhao Yanshu was responsible for taking Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi back home, while Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou were still enjoying themselves, drinking. Lu Yang didn¡¯t stop them. Lu Mingyu had finished his concert and new album, so he would have time to rest. And Jiang Yanzhou wouldn¡¯t let himself getpletely drunk and lose control. The day before New Year¡¯s Day, the two of them werepletely unconscious and didn¡¯t wake up until noon. Ning Qingyun and Lu Chen came back, and the family sat together for a meal. Lu Mingyu was invited to participate in the New Year¡¯s Eve TV program, so he hurriedly ate and went for rehearsals in the afternoon. He had been preparing for the New Year¡¯s Eve program for a long time, along with the concert and the new album. Lu Mingyu¡¯s career was thriving, and Lu Chen was the happiest. Lu Yang was worried about his health, so she often made traditional medicine for him to nourish his body. In the evening, after visiting him, Lu Yang was on her way back and saw a familiar license te number. She stood under a streetmp, gazing at the car. Although she couldn¡¯t see who was inside from the outside, she knew who it was. Their past conversation seemed like it happened yesterday. Jiang Xi said, ¡°Lu Yang, I admire the untamed nature in you. Jiang Yanzhou has a simr sense of invincibility and superiority toward others. Jiang Yanzhou, however, is not at all like you. The first feeling you had when you saw Jiang Yanzhou was not admiration, but indifference.¡± Theck of temper she disyed, everything stemmed from her not caring about others¡¯ opinions. She looked down on everything but didn¡¯t belittle anyone. ¡°There is wildness, but no ambition. You¡¯re good at manipting hearts and gaining trust. In this aspect, Dr. Yin taught you well.¡± Lu Yang ignored the previous remarks and mentioned her grandmother, her eyebrows furrowing in alertness. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°What I want to say, we both know in our hearts.¡± What Jiang Yanzhou needed was an efficient assistant, not someone who would surpass him. Su Yiran was the perfect candidate because the Su family could assist him, and their backgrounds were simr. Lu Yang didn¡¯t feel inferior. When she learned about the Jiang and Su families, she didn¡¯t react much, but she remembered the promise Jiang Yanzhou made to her when she was drowsy: ¡°I love you, Lu Yang. I want to be the surgical knife in your hands and let you be the master of strategy.¡± Unbeatable and untouchable. She had heard countless words of love, but this sentence touched her the most. He was the first person to truly understand her. With that in mind, Lu Yang took out her phone, in a very good mood,posed a message, clicked send, and soon received a reply. LY: ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, in the new year, I¡¯ll be responsible for your safety, and you¡¯ll be responsible for continuing to be happy.¡± Z: ¡°Lu Yang, I can only be happy with you.¡± Z: ¡°You¡¯re my happiness.¡± My happiness, myjoy, can only be you. Lu Yang looked at the setting sun on the distant horizon, the orange sky upying her entire universe. ¡°Happiness.¡± Her gaze shifted to the nearby high-rise disy screen, ying a video of Lu Mingyu, and she let out a long breath, saying, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple.¡± To be loved and epted openly. To fall in love, and love freely. The night was quiet, dimly lit by a faint halo, with shadows barely visible. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t ask them to live together. Lu Yang had her own things to attend to, and living together would be inconvenient. He had legs and feet, so he coulde to her on his own. Lu Mingyu was participating in the New Year¡¯s Eve program, Ning Qingyun had Lu Chen with her, and only Yin Hua from Bertley House was alone. Jiang Ruzi was busy handling matters, and Jiang Jinshi clung to Lu Yang. She was going to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with Yin Hua, and he wanted toe along. So, what was originally a journey for one person turned into three. There was a small town nearby that held events for New Year¡¯s Eve and other major holidays. Colorful lights adorned the streets, and the lively atmosphere was different from the city. There were no car horns or clinking sses. Yin Hua took Jiang Jinshi out for a stroll, while Lu Yang suddenly received a notification that she had to handle some documents urgently, so she didn¡¯t go out. It started raining outside, and the living room was dark. Lu Yang poured herself a ss of water and turned on the light. As the light illuminated the room, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s figure appeared in her field of vision. He stood silently, merging with the darkness, and his shadow was barely visible. Raindrops fell from the eaves, pattering rhythmically. Lu Yang approached him with the water cup and asked, ¡°Why are you standing in the rain? Jiang Yanzhou turned his head, rainwater trickling along his nose bridge and the prominent Adam¡¯s apple, rolling down smoothly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to y with your grandmother?¡± Lu Yang asked again. Jiang Yanzhou stared at her without blinking, the bones on the sides of his cheeks imperceptibly surging, and his Adam¡¯s apple suppressing a slight tremor. Something was off about his gaze. ¡°Are you with me because you pity me?¡± he asked. Lu Yang¡¯s mind was in a jumble, and she didn¡¯t respond immediately. ¡°Huh?¡± Ten minutes ago, Yin Hua told him, ¡°Although Yangyang and Mingyu both grew up in love, they are different. Mingyu believes in the inherent goodness of human nature and doesn¡¯t care about small things, while everything Yangyang believes in is full of contradictions. She can bepassionate and indifferent. When the old man was still alive, we often discussed whether Yangyang resembled me more or him more. The old man passed away, and we still couldn¡¯te up with an answer. But one thing is clear: our granddaughter only tolerates the frequent presence of those she cares about. She can distinguish between guilt, pity, and true love. To put it simply, from the beginning, you won the ability to be close to her.¡± ¡°Grandmother said you have been nning this with me.¡± After hearing Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s words, Lu Yang remained silent. She mused, ¡°They¡¯re all analyzing me one by one. Is it interesting for them? Well, not for me.¡± ¡°So,¡± Lu Yang looked at his damp short hair and the slightly damp overcoat that didn¡¯t show much water, and said softly, ¡°Did youe back in the rain just to confirm this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stubborn, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Jiang Yanzhou and Lu Yang locked eyes for a moment, and his clean porcin fingers lightly touched her cheek, a fleeting touch. His hand was somewhat cold, and he didn¡¯t dare to touch her since his clothes were wet. Lu Yang grabbed his hand, wanting to move away, but before she could do so, Jiang Yanzhou suddenly lifted her hand and pressed her against the wall, his lips meeting hers. Her chin was lifted involuntarily before her back could fully register the impact. The air was filled with an ambiguous friction. Lu Yang felt her face burning hot, the scorching breath making her want to avoid it, but he pressed against her ear, his voice low as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move..¡± Chapter 246 - 246 Fortress Chapter 246: Fortress Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The man¡¯s cold breath floated into Lu Yang¡¯s nostrils. She grabbed his hand and attempted to move away. Before she could react, Jiang Yanzhou abruptly grabbed her hand and spun her around. He ced her hand on his neck, urging her to hold onto it. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s features were very distinct due to the thin flesh on his jawline. He lowered his eyes, stared at her intently, and his pronounced Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down. After a while, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our previous conversation. Earlier, when you said to give me a chance, was it to stabilize me or was it the truth?¡± Being with him, was it because she had no other choice or did, she genuinely want to be with him? Jiang Yanzhou had confidence in many things, but when it came to her, he didn¡¯t dare to make unfounded judgments. His eyes were shaded by the shadows cast by his eyshes, making it difficult to discern his emotions. However, Lu Yang seemed to see that familiar and indescribable gloom. Jiang Yanzhou knew very well that she could twist and tten him as she pleased, and he not only had noints, but he even enjoyed it. There were many unexpected things in the world. For example, she unintentionally hooked him, but his feelings for her were like a burning me, spreading and flourishing. How much did he have to like someone to abandon his beliefs of more than twenty years and stubbornly stay by her side? Even if she only pitied him, he didn¡¯t want to let go of that bit ofpassion she had for him. Jiang Yanzhou knew that the more he suffered, the more she would feel sorry for him. So, he shamelessly used her sense of pity to make her see him. People are greedy. He not only wanted her pity, but he also wanted her pure and unadulterated love. He wanted her to love not only his body but also his soul. The man¡¯s gaze was focused, unwavering, as he stared at her. Lu Yang felt her arm growing tired, wanting to retract her hand, but he suddenly held it down. In an instant, his thin lips parted slightly, his voice low and tinged with helplessness. ¡°Give me some face.¡± ¡°A sincere question.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted,nding on the man¡¯s slender and bone-like knuckles that had a cold white sheen. She continued, ¡°When ites to emotions, I never lie.¡± She wasn¡¯t like him, who would take detours and use various methods just to meet someone. Jiang Yanzhou had always been prepared for the world of fame and fortune, but when it came to emotions, he had little experience and asionally found himself at a dead end. Lu Yang liked to remain calm and restrained, so he remained calm and restrained. Lu Yang didn¡¯t like it when he was jealous, so he digested his jealousy on his own. Lu Yang didn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship yet, so he waited for her. Looking at Jiang Yanzhou, Lu Yang suddenly remembered those difficult days. Her grandfather had hardly ever been sick in her memory. When she rushed to the hospital and saw her pale grandfather lying on the bed, his life being sustained by various machines, she knew that her grandfather was no different from a lifeless body. Hey there, but the familiar grandfather was no longer there. When she dreamed of her grandfather at night, she felt ufortable and vomited in the bathroom for a long time, as if she wanted to vomit out her stomach. After a while, she felt a little better, propped herself up with her arm, prepared to get up, but suddenly, a hand reached out in front of her. Lu Yang¡¯s blurred peripheral vision saw a pair of ck casual pants with a textured fabric, long fingers holding a cup, and the cup being extended towards her. She was taken aback. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yang took the cup, nced at him, and saw that he showed no emotion while looking at her, not saying a word. Jiang Yanzhou followed her to the balcony, thete night silent with only the faint sound of leaves rustling in the wind. He didn¡¯t ask her what happened, he just silently apanied her. Because he knew that she didn¡¯t want to tell him right now Just three days ago, her grandfather was still speaking clearly, moving freely, and they had even made ns to watch Lu Mingyu¡¯s performance together next winter. But now, there would be no next winter. Yearning for too much would only lead to regrets when they couldn¡¯t be fulfilled. She couldn¡¯t outrun time, and time spared no one. Her grandparents were her faith, her fortress. There was a kind of love in the world that couldn¡¯t be measured, whether you were outstanding or mediocre, they would always love you. On her grandfather¡¯s birthday this year, she had personally drawn a longevity painting for him, and her grandfather had smiled so much that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth, boasting to everyone. But now, her grandfather had gone elsewhere. Suppressing her emotions in front of her family, the floodgates burst open, and she could no longer restrain herself. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes turned reddish, and the crystal tears overflowed, quickly streaming down her cheeks. Immediately, she squatted down, hugging her legs and burying her head in her knees. Her long eyshes trembled lightly, and her slender fingers trembled. ¡°Lu Yang,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°Get up.¡± Theplete darkness around her was tangible, and she had nowhere to escape. She was suddenly captured and her heart flooded with a sour sensation. Then she heard him take a step back and say, ¡°Look up.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t move. Jiang Yanzhou frowned slightly, then bent down, gently pinching her chin. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes and nose were red, tear stains evident on her cheeks, and a few teardrops threatened to fall but didn¡¯t. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold¡­ so cold,¡± she said with a tearful voice. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes were deep, the thin eyelids lifting slightly, and his eyshes cast a fan-shaped shadow on his cold white skin. His low and deep gaze swirled with indiscernible emotions. Their eyes met, and Lu Yang heard him say, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± In the next moment, the man leaned down and firmly sealed her lips with his. Lu Yang¡¯s internal organs skipped a beat for a moment, then trembled uncontrobly like her five fingers. Jiang Yanzhou slightly loosened his hold, lifting her up from the ground and pulling her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her even deeper. He angled his body slightly to block all the wind, and the warmth of his body enveloped her. Lu Yang¡¯s fingers had stopped trembling, and she tightly grasped the man¡¯s clothes. It was aforting kiss, not gentle, as if it wanted to upy her entire consciousness and wipe away her sadness. Lu Yang¡¯s breathing became chaotic, and when he released her, she ced her palm against Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s chest, pushing him away, but he held her by the waist and pressed her back. ¡°Still cold?¡± he asked. Even though he knew it wasn¡¯t because of the cold, he pretended to be clueless and went along with her. Lu Yang wrapped her arms around Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s waist, pressing her head against his chest. Her heartache had eased a bit, but tears continued to flow uncontrobly. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s palm held her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± After a long time, the tears stopped. Lu Yang felt that she had bumped into something hard. Her slender fingers instinctively reached into his pocket. Jiang Yanzhou was momentarily taken aback, but he didn¡¯t stop her. He felt the agile fingers rubbing against his thigh through the thin fabric. The hand that was rummaging in his pocket was slightly cold. It tickled a bit. And there was something else. Jiang Yanzhou raised his chin slightly, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling uncontrobly a few times. ¡°I can¡¯t resist it anymore,¡± he mused. After feeling around for a while, Lu Yang took out a key and pulled his hand, firmly patting it into his palm. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She said the password lock was broken, that she went out for a run and didn¡¯t bring her key, so she asked him to sleep on her couch for the night. But she caught him in the act. Lu Yang kicked Jiang Yanzhou and her brows furrowed with rare annoyance. ¡°Liar!¡± Jiang Yanzhou watched her figure, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. In fact, he had to be upset if she was angry, tit for tat. He had witnessed her in both her saddest and angriest moments. Jiang Yanzhou averted his eyes for a moment before straightening the hem of his shirt. His life aspirations were because of Lu Yang.. Chapter 247 - 247 Happiness Chapter 247: Happiness Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Before Jiang Yanzhou had expressed his feelings, Lu Yang once said to him, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, you can like someone a lot, but don¡¯t let her be your whole life.¡¯ Jiang Yanzhou stared at her intently, his voice low, but she didn¡¯t hear it. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± Only a small number of people can remain clear-headed in love, and Lu Yang was one of them. She knew what she wanted. Jiang Yanzhou had also been frustrated by herposed behavior. Why could she easily discard him like that? Why could she start and end things so casually? Lu Yang had witnessed how Jiang Yanzhou could entice others and then coldly trap them in a quagmire. She knew what kind of person he was, yet she didn¡¯t worry at all about what he might do to her. Later on, Jiang Yanzhou understood. Lu Yang had confidence, with knowledge, family, tenderness, and pride that she would never lose. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her lose, and she wouldn¡¯t lose. A good rtionship was like an air-raid shelter, providing a refuge when the storm came. The rain had stopped. Yin Hua and Jiang Jinshi had finished watching the fireworks show and came back after buying some pastries and fruits. Lu Yang had a half-hour video call with Ye Cixing, leaving Jiang Yanzhou bored in the living room waiting for her. Lu Yang came out, and Yin Hua and Jiang Jinshi had already returned. She looked at the three of them, as if seeing the days toe, feeling a bit trance-like. Jiang Yanzhou was dressed casually, sitting down, but he was tall, with proportionate features and a pair of long legs that were very eye-catching. In Holsten, regardless of whom Jiang Yanzhou was looking at, his eyes carried a sense of oppression and distance. His clean jawline slightly lifted, giving the impression that he had no regard for others¡ªan intense trait of a mature man. Away from the identities he had in Holsten and on the screen, he now seemed like an ignorant boy, an ordinary boying to meet his girlfriend¡¯s parents for the first time, feeling nervous in front of Yin Hua. Jiang Jinshi sat there happily, swinging his legs,pletely rxed. It was the first time a little devil like him hade, and he didn¡¯t feel awkward. It was really strange. Lu Yang smiled, and coincidentally, Jiang Yanzhou looked over, and their eyes met in mid-air. Lu Yang raised an eyebrow lightly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to suffer?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. Yin Hua peeled an orange and handed it to Jiang Yanzhou. ¡°Here, Xiaojiang. Try this orange. The oranges from this ce are very sweet. Every time Lu Yang passed by during her school days, she would buy a bag of them.¡± Jiang Jinshi, eating an orange, mumbled, ¡°Uncle, the oranges are really delicious!¡± Jiang Yanzhou politely said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Yin.¡± Hearing his words, Jiang Jinshi tilted his head. ¡°Grandma, are you a doctor ¡°Of course, your grandmother is a very formidable doctor.¡± Lu Yang walked over, sat next to Jiang Jinshi, and pinched his cheek. ¡°Little Jinshi, you¡¯ve be cuter recently.¡± Being praised, Jiang Jinshiughed and couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Lu Yang picked up an orange, skillfully peeled it, and broke it into sections. She put one piece into her own mouth¡ªit was sweet. She opened another section and handed it to Yin Hua, who opened her mouth and ate it. ¡°Grandma, is it sweet?¡± Yin Hua smiled. ¡°Very sweet.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s another section.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yanzhou, who had been neglected, finally rxed a bit. When he camest time, he didn¡¯te as Lu Yang¡¯s boyfriend, but this time he did. Yin Hua was experienced and perceptive, how could he not be nervous? The four of them sat on the sofa, with Yin Hua and Jiang Jinshi in the middle, Lu Yang sitting next to Yin Hua, and Jiang Yanzhou sitting next to Jiang Jinshi, watching the New Year¡¯s Eve g on TV. ¡°Sister, did Uncle mention that he was attacked? Do you know about it?¡± Jiang Jinshi looked at the TV where Lu Mingyu was performing, tilting his head curiously and asking Lu Yang. Lu Yang replied, ¡°What attack?¡± Jiang Jinshi said, ¡°I heard it from Uncle Zhao. After Uncle Mingyu finished the rehearsal, someone hit him on the head and took away his cap.¡± Lu Yang suddenly remembered and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an ident.¡± When Su Yiran had some free time, Lu Yang gave her the entrance ticket to the g. She unexpectedly saw someone familiar and brought her back. Su Yiran quickly thought of a n and searched around. The only person she recognized was Lu Mingyu, so she contacted him. The g had reached its final stage and was incredibly lively. The big screen started the countdown. ¡°Ten, nine, eight¡­¡± ¡°Three, two, one!¡± ¡°Happy New Year! ¡± Ding dong! Ding dong! The phones on the table lit up. Lu Yang and Yin Hua almost simultaneously received messages. They were both from Lu Mingyu, who was surreptitiously taking people¡¯s phones from the TV. He sent the pre-edited text messages. [Ding dong! Yangyang, happy new year!] [Grandma, happy newyear! This year, the disciple still has a lot to learn from you, Master!] Yin Hua picked up her phone and replied to Lu Mingyu with two messages. She got his contact information and edited her message before sending it. Afterward, Jiang Yanzhou received three text messages from an unfamiliar number. ¡°Xiaojiang, Grandma hopes that Yangyang and you will be happy.¡± ¡°The oranges are sweet, aren¡¯t they? If you like them, before you leave, I¡¯ll get a bag for you to take away and enjoy slowly.¡± ¡°Happy New Year, remember to be happy.¡± The heavy rain washed away the old year, ushering in the new year. Lu Mingyu was no longer concerned about rumors and gossip like before. If Qin Yitan or any other artist wanted to tarnish his name, he would no longer turn a blind eye. Giving an inch when retreating would only lead to the three-point dog jumping over the wall. Lu Mingyu wanted to stand on the brightest award podium and make Lu Yang proud of him. He didn¡¯t have to be the best brother in the world, but he had to be the best in her eyes. On this day, the anniversary of his grandfather¡¯s death, it was not gloomy as before. The morning sun was warm and gentle, shining on the ground as if it were coated with powdered gold. Lu Yang and Yin Hua held flowers, standing in front of the tombstone. Lu Mingyu nced at Jiang Yanzhou, expressionless, and said, ¡°Talk to me.¡± The two of them stood not far away, their gazes on Lu Yang and Yin Hua¡¯s figures. After a moment of silence, Lu Mingyu began, ¡°Our grandfather was very important to Yangyang.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°Our grandfather passed away due to illness, and Yangyang has always med herself, thinking she was useless and couldn¡¯t save him. That¡¯s why she switched from cardiac surgery to studying neurosurgery.¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he continued, ¡®Yangyang is mature. During the time when our grandfather passed away, sheforted Grandma andforted me at the same time. But at that time, I didn¡¯t appreciate it and even said hurtful things to her.¡± People act impulsively, and when they do, they often hurt the ones they care about the most. Lu Mingyu was at a low point in his career, and at that time, he cared a lot about what others thought of him. Under the dual pressure, he couldn¡¯t control himself and questioned her: Why wasn¡¯t she sad when our grandfather passed away? How could she not be sad, not feel sorrow? But she didn¡¯t argue back; she only apologized softly. Their family didn¡¯t need her to be mature. It was she who had grown up to be a mature person. Later on, Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t react much to rumors, gossip, or even having his honors taken away. He needed to maintain a passionate and strong heart to protect his sister. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, remaining silent. ¡®You are calmer than me. I hope you never say hurtful things to Yangyang.¡± ¡°Yangyang is our precious treasure, whom we nurtured and raised. Whether she wants to be a princess or a queen, we will unconditionally support her. I hope you can support her too.¡± The most difficult days after their grandfather¡¯s death were the ones when Jiang Yanzhou apanied Lu Yang. Lu Mingyu knew well that Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s presence filled the emotional void for Lu Yang. On the way back, Lu Yang and Yin Hua sat in the back, chatting and looking at the scenery outside. Jiang Yanzhou drove, and Lu Mingyu sat in the passenger seat, asionally engaging in a few conversations, but most of the time, he was staring at his phone. With the release of his new album, Chen Zuoyi had assigned him a bunch of tasks, and he was carefully selecting only two or three. Quality was his strength; he didn¡¯t need excessive and fancy promotion. The afternoon sun was pouring down on the earth, and the lush vegetation along the way shimmered with a gentle glow. The wind was warm as well. Jiang Yanzhou nced at the rearview mirror and saw Lu Yang, who was all smiles, radiant and bright, He thought to himself: He wanted to marry her at all times, but he couldn¡¯t rush it. The duration of their rtionship shouldn¡¯t be too long or too short. One year would be just right, and he would propose to her during next year¡¯s early snow. No, that¡¯s not right. It should be during this year¡¯s early snow. It¡¯s already a new year. She was still young, with aspirations to pursue, and she would continue to advance in the field of medicine. He was willing to wait for her, until she nned to get married at the age of 26 or 27. They would have a wedding and register their marriage. If she didn¡¯t want to live in Linyuan Garden, he would be willing to move out and live with her in a house by the riverside. Lost in his thoughts, Jiang Yanzhou stared straight ahead, his thin lips curling up with a contented curve. She said he was the first snow of winter. She liked the first snow, and she liked him. He had never considered getting married or dating, but after meeting Lu Yang, he began to envision the future.. Chapter 248 - 248 Woof 1 Chapter 248: Woof 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Chen and Ning Qingyun are usually busy dealing with family business or traveling together. Although Lu Mingyu used to live with them when he was a child, he spent most of his time with Lu Yang. Chen Su realized that only Lu Yang could truly motivate Lu Mingyu. He had been shouting slogans like ¡°Lu Mingyu, the future king of songs,¡± ¡°The Golden Melody Award is yours!¡± and ¡°The chosen son of music¡± all day long, but it didn¡¯t mean anything to Lu Yang. Chen Su looked at Lu Mingyu lying on the couch, skillfully took out his phone, and opened the recording app without expression. Soon, a female voice echoed in the practice room. ¡°My brother can¡¯t do it, can you?¡± After a pause, the tone contained a smile but also revealed a sharpness. Chen Su originally wanted to tell Lu Yang that Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t do it for sure and asked her to urge her brother, but before he could finish his words, he was rebuked. Lu Yang usually spoke more tactfully, but this time she was too direct. Chen Su was taken aback and was stunned for a while. Lu Yang had reminded him to always leave evidence for everything, so Chen Su turned on the automatic call recording feature, and as a result, he had this precious recording. Lu Mingyu suddenly got excited, jumped up, and locked his gaze on the phone in Chen Su¡¯s hand. ¡°What sound is that?¡± Chen Su shook the phone in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s the voice of the new generation¡¯s motivational master in the entertainment industry.¡± Saying that, he yed the recording again. ¡°My brother can¡¯t do it, can you? ¡°Are you secretly recording my sister¡¯s voice?¡± Lu Mingyu reprimanded, ¡°Are you mentally deranged and doing disgusting things?¡± Chen Su was at a loss for words. ¡°Delete it! Quickly!¡± Lu Mingyu stared at him, feeling a bit flustered, and he deleted it. But after a few minutes, he went to the real person and asked for an audio message of encouragement. Lu Mingyuy down, his elbow resting on his forehead, and soon he heard a familiar voice resound in the quiet practice room. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time for a meal.¡± After listening, Chen Su¡¯s pupils shook. He thought he had misheard, so he listened again. Yes, it was still those words. Just as he was wondering if Lu Yang had made a mistake, Lu Mingyu got up understandingly. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Having a meal, didn¡¯t Yangyang say it¡¯s time for a meal?¡± Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes seemed to say, ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Chen Su was almost jumping in anger. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re a male celebrity. You need to control your diet, pay attention to your figure, and not turn into a greasy uncle!¡± Lu Mingyu lightly waved him off. ¡°Even male celebrities have to listen to their younger sisters.¡± Chen Su was at a loss for words. On the other side, Lu Yang and Jiang Jinshi were waiting for Jiang Yanzhou and Zhao Yanshu at a dessert shop. Jiang Jinshi took a bite of the egg tart and saw Lu Yang smiling happily. Curiously, he asked, ¡°Sister, are you sending a message to Uncle?¡± Lu Yang put away her phone and patted his head. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Talking about Little Uncle, Little Uncle is here.¡± Jiang Jinshi jumped off the chair and pulled Lu Yang¡¯s hand to go outside. As the sun set, the poetic orange sky revealed its charm. Jiang Yanzhou was wearing casual clothes and a mask. Beside him, Zhao Yanshu held a leash, with a fluffy white Samoyed at the other end. ¡°Secure the leash.¡± Jiang Yanzhou instructed. Zhao Yanshu saluted with one hand. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The dog immediately got excited and pounced on Jiang Jinshi when he saw him. Jiang Jinshi and the dog hugged each other, with bright smiles on their lively faces. Zhao Yanshu didn¡¯t take it lightly and held the dog¡¯s leash tightly. ¡°Sister, this is Baibai. Baibai, this is my favorite sister.¡± Jiang Jinshi introduced the dog to Lu Yang enthusiastically. ¡°Does sister like dogs?¡± Zhao Yanshu tried to start a conversation. Lu Yang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jiang Jinshi looked at Lu Yang with his ck grape-like eyes. ¡°Sister, Baibai is very well-behaved and doesn¡¯t bite people.¡± As if understanding Jiang Jinshi¡¯s words, Baibai wagged its fluffy fur and smiled at Lu Yang, wanting to pounce on her with enthusiasm, but it was restricted by the leash. Jiang Yanzhou stepped forward to block it, not touching Lu Yang¡¯s hand. Immediately, Zhao Yanshu pulled the dog and took two steps back. Lu Yang lightly tugged Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I just said that I used to be easily pounced on by dogs when I was a child, but I¡¯m not scared of them. You don¡¯t have to react so strongly.¡± Jiang Jinshi innocently asked, ¡°Sister, are you scared of dogs?¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yanshu asked again. Lu Yang squatted in front of the dog, spreading out her palm. Baibai lifted one leg with intelligence and ced it in her palm. ¡°Baibai is such a polite dog.¡± Lu Yang showed them practically that she wasn¡¯t afraid of dogs. Jiang Jinshi eximed, ¡°Yeah! Sister and Baibai shook hands. From now on, Baibai is sister¡¯s dog!¡± Lu Yang was bewildered. ¡°What?¡± The owner? ¡°Sister, Baibai is my favorite. Mommy said I should give the most precious things to the person I care about the most so that they can feel my sincerity.¡± Jiang Jinshi¡¯s voice was childlike and pure. ¡°Baibai is now sister¡¯s dog.¡± A sudden appearance of a big dog. Lu Yang didn¡¯t want to keep pets, so she politely refused, ¡°Sister is usually busy and can¡¯t take care of a dog. It¡¯s better to let Baibai stay with you while it¡¯s still young. You can walk with me when you have time.¡± Jiang Jinshi looked disappointed for a moment but soon smiled again. ¡°Okay!¡± If sister said she would walk with him, the stinky little uncle couldn¡¯t eat alone anymore! Zhao Yanshu handed the leash to Jiang Jinshi. Baibai was a typical Samoyed, very active, and soon ran ahead. Jiang Jinshi sessfully let the dog lead him, and Zhao Yanshu watched Jiang Jinshi closely, not daring to neglect his duty, without time to care about his artist¡¯s love life. The distance from the dessert shop to home was not far. The two asionally chatted a few words outside, without much physical contact. Jiang Yanzhou asked out of the blue, ¡°If I had offered myself to you from the beginning, would you have epted?¡± If Jiang Jinshi had offered himself to her from the beginning, would she have epted? Lu Yang looked at him in confusion, and Jiang Yanzhou continued, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. You were too harsh on me.¡± He didn¡¯t even let him hold her hand. After her grandfather passed away, Lu Yang either couldn¡¯t sleep or had nightmares about Luming Yu getting into trouble in the middle of the night. But for some reason, when Jiang Yanzhou was by her side, she could sleep peacefully. Sometimes Lu Yang thought it might be because she was afraid of water, and he was like a boat. Therefore, when Jiang Yanzhou looked at her with lowered eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay tonight with you,¡± she didn¡¯t refuse. She enjoyed pure and quietpanionship. At night, the two of themy together as usual, not doing anything extravagant. Theyughed and joked together, and then they slept. Lu Yang opened her hazy eyes, her vision slightly blurry. She blinked, and her gaze flickered. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Yanzhou reached out and took out the ring he wore around his neck. ¡°The ring you gave me.¡± Lu Yang blinked again, staring at the ring for a moment, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear it on your hand?¡± ¡°You have to put it on me; you¡¯re responsible for it. Are you sure you want to wear it?¡± Jiang Yanzhou asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even let me use you as a model,¡± Lu Yang buried her face in his chest, and her hand reached his waist, pinching it through the thin fabric. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yanzhou grabbed her hand and pressed it against his heart. He said softly, ¡®Good girl, I don¡¯t want to tempt you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to tempt me? Then why did you buy that set?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to resist,¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled. ¡°After all, your enthusiasm for my body has reached a fanatical level.¡± ¡°What a narcissist,¡± she mused. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes turned, not knowing if it was due to the lighting or some other reason, but his ears seemed to be a little unusually red. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, are you sexually shy?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was confused. ¡°Your ears turned red.¡± Lu Yang reached out and pinched his earlobe. ¡°Oops, my mistake. It¡¯s not red.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. He had to figure out a way to let her know that he was her boyfriend, not her patient. Thinking of something, Lu Yang¡¯s bright ck eyes curved slightly, and she tilted her face up, gently biting his lower lip. Thump. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat, and his breath became a little heavier. ¡°I already have no self-control when ites to you on normal days, let alone tonight. Lu Yang, don¡¯t tease me. If you want to y, I¡¯ll make sure you have a good time tomorrow, okay?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s mischievous prank seeded, and she smiled with a hint of teasing. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t say anything else, and her breathing gradually became calm. Jiang Yanzhou gazed at her face, reached out his hand, and gently wiped the corner of her lips with his thumb. ¡°Jiang Jinshi and the dog can hold your hand, but I can¡¯t.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t open her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still awake. You said it too early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too early. I¡¯m just saying it for you to hear.¡± He stroked her hair and took a whiff of her scent. ¡°Woof..¡± Chapter 249 - 249 Woof 2 Chapter 249: Woof 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Suddenly, I think you¡¯re a bit cute,¡± Lu Yang said with a smile. Others may have said he was cute, sometimes teasingly or with other intentions, but when Jiang Yanzhou said he was cute, she genuinely found him adorable. She wasplimenting him. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved as he gazed at her with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. If you want to y, I¡¯ll y enough with you tomorrow, alright?¡± Lu Yang seeded in her mischief and smiled lightly. ¡°Alright.¡± Lately, she was in a good mood and behaved casually. As she listened to his rapid heartbeat, she slowly closed her eyes, and her breathing became calm and shallow. Jiang Yanzhou gazed at Lu Yang¡¯s face, reaching out and lightly brushing her lip corner with his thumb. ¡°Jiang Jin Shi and even dogs can hold your hand, but not me.¡± Lu Yang didn¡¯t open her eyes. ¡°You said it too early; I¡¯m not asleep yet.¡± ¡°Not too early. I said it for you to hear.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nuzzled her hair, like a soap bubble gently breaking under the sunlight, surrounded by her fragrance, which spread to his nose. ¡°Woof.¡± Without warning, he yfully called into her ear, leaving Lu Yang bewildered. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Getting you a dog.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s mind went nk, and she was confused. ¡®Where is the dog?¡± He held her waist tighter, lowering his head to bury his face in the crook of her neck. Though he was bigger than her, he always appeared overly gentle and dependent when facing her. ¡°I,¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was slightly husky, exuding a hint of sexiness, ¡°am the dog.¡± Cursing himself as a dog. Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help it; she ced her fingers on his head and tousled his hair messily. She burst intoughter. ¡°I won¡¯t be a dog¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Chased by a dog when she was young, and now, even when she grew up. Embarrassed beyond measure. Sniffing the familiar scent, Jiang Yanzhou recalled how she didn¡¯t like him calling her his first love in public and felt inexplicably uneasy. In the dim room, Jiang Yanzhou knelt on one knee on the bed, leaning over Lu Yang, calmly asking, ¡°You¡¯ve touched me so many times, so why do you keep denying our rtionship?¡± His amber eyes were deep and he suppressed his entire aura, resembling a poised wolf. Lu Yang¡¯s vision blurred, and soon tears rolled down her cheeks silently, crying without making a sound. At that moment, watching her swollen lips and tears, Jiang Yanzhou felt utterly lost. He couldn¡¯t remain calm. He couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of forcing Lu Yang to admit their rtionship. Anxious, Jiang Yanzhou slumped over her, embracing her dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After that, he didn¡¯t dare to mention that they were dating. In her presence, he had never been rational; if he appeared so, it was merely a disguise. He was good at masking, but not at concealing his feelings. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as she stepped back. ¡°I¡¯ll grab my phone.¡± She turned on the bedsidemp, picked up her charging phone, and the screen¡¯s lightbined with the two bedsidemps, making the wisps of hair around her ear more distinct. She raised her eyelids and looked at the screen, her long eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings, revealing a delicate and shapely nose followed by beautiful lips. ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, don¡¯t add location tags to your social media posts in the future; it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Lu Yang opened his social media page and spoke earnestly. She had wanted to remind him earlier but kept forgetting each time. Jiang Yanzhou frowned, his gaze cloudy as he stared at her. His short hair was messy, and two buttons on his sleepwear hade undone at some point, giving him a somewhat loose appearance. ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous.¡± ¡°Only you can see it.¡± Lu Yang looked puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Because I like you.¡± He wanted her to know everything about him, to be involved in his life, but without being intrusive. So, he chose this way to tell her about the ces he had been without causing any disturbance. Jiang Yanzhou gazed at her with slightly lowered eyes, some stray hair falling over his eyebrows, making him look a bit docile. Lu Yang found herself defenseless against his appearance. Her eyshes flickered, and her already rxed guard loosened even more. He had adamantly refused to admit liking her before, and now it flowed out of him so effortlessly. Deep emotions were often 99% buried within the fishbowl, and the remaining 1% spilled over. Neither the 1% nor the 99% were nobler than the other; both were feelings, to be enjoyed without fixating on which was deeper. Jiang Yanzhou stared at her intently, breathing slightly heavier, and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Our souls have connected; when will our bodies?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. It was like a meteor igniting an evesting me. Lu Yang¡¯s heart trembled, as if electrified. She didn¡¯t expect that as soon as her hand touched his abdominal muscles, he would flip over and lie down, pulling the nket and enveloping her in his arms. His warm body drew close, and he buried his head in the crook of her neck, chuckling softly. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Lu Yang gazed at him, and her eyes was filled with a tinge of crimson. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Jiang Yanzhou froze. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to take responsibility..¡± Chapter 250 - 250 Depends On Your Ability 1 Chapter 250: Depends On Your Ability 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eyes grew gloomy, and her words took on the appearance of a scattering of sparks that had just fallen into a barrel of oil and started a quick fire. The beast within of him yearned to escape its confines and seize the loot for itself. It was a restless gaze. Lu Yang felt both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. The distance between them was close, and memories suddenly starteding to her. She gently arched her brow and pushed her lips against his. ¡°I want to hear you pant,¡± she whispered. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s brows arched slightly, and his tone had a tinge of amusement. ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± He effortlessly regained control with one hand moving in the darkness, while the other firmly held her chin as he kissed her. Lu Yang was overwhelmed by the kiss. She felt as if her skin was scorched, and her breath filled with the scent of a man. ¡°Do you like Laneway?¡± Jiang Yanzhou suddenly asked. ¡°I constructed it ording to your dream house.¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Jiang Yanzhou spoke slowly, his voice low and maic, tinged with a hint of hoarseness. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The question was not about Laneway; it was about him. Lu Yang¡¯s heart trembled, a subtle feeling coursing through her veins. ¡°Think carefully.¡± Jiang Yanzhou uttered, ¡°Give me a definite answer.¡± Outside the window was an incredibly quiet night sky. Lu Yang lowered her eyes, and she didn¡¯t turn on the light again. She didn¡¯t like bright lights; the room was a bit dim, but she could still see him tearing open a stic package. Jiang Yanzhou had beautiful hands. The kind that made people want to hold them with just one nce. Lu Yang was somewhat distracted, her senses lightly tingling. ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m sure.¡± Upon hearing her answer, Jiang Yanzhou caressed her face, his voice soft and low. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Lu Yang raised her eyes, meeting his deep gaze, with a slight blush at the corners of her eyes. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to make me cry.¡± ¡°Then provoke me first.¡± Jiang Yanzhou leaned close to her ear, partly wicked and partly gentle. ¡°If you cry, I¡¯llfort you.¡± Lu Yang fell silent. In the dim space, she said, ¡°Yanzhou, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Ask me.¡± ¡°What did my grandmother say to you?¡± Before she leftst time, Yin Hua and Jiang Yanzhou were talking, asionally ncing at Lu Yang. She was certain they were discussing her. Jiang Yanzhou hesitated, then answered casually, ¡®Your grandmother told me to treat you better.¡± ¡°Am I not treating you well?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s tone shifted, low and maic, with a touch of huskiness. ¡°Except for holding hands.¡± Lu Yang said nothing, but in response to his words, she took the initiative to hold his hand. Jiang Yanzhou had never been treated so favorably before. His five fingers intertwined tightly with hers. She had the upper hand. The corners of Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and he tightened his grip. ¡°Trouble ising, and the wind fills the tower.¡± Lu Yang opened her mouth and bit his neck fiercely. Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t frown butughed, ¡°Shall we have fun together and endure the pain together?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. ¡°Bite harder; this little force is far from enough.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s consciousness felt light and helpless, floating like a boat on the ocean. All she could do was hold onto the boat in front of her. He lifted her up, and Lu Yang wrapped her arms around Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s waist, feeling her palms quickly damp with sweat. She listened to his breathing and heartbeat, her own heart pounding like thunder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he whispered softly, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡± She remained silent. After a while, Jiang Yanzhou propped himself up on his arm, seemingly wanting to see her face. Lu Yang found some strength from somewhere and tightened her arms around his neck, not letting him see her. Her weak and boneless hands softly stroked the short hair at the back of his head. When she finally regained herposure, he smiled, ¡°Are you petting a cat?¡± I¡¯m petting a wolf.¡± Jiang Yanzhou embraced her waist and held her entire body in his arms. The damp and messy strands of hair on Lu Yang¡¯s forehead were pushed aside by him as Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to take a bath.¡± Her voice was somewhat hoarse, ¡°I¡¯ll go by myselfter.¡± ¡°You look unable to move.¡± ¡°Whose fault is that?¡± ¡°Mine.¡± Lu Yang not only didn¡¯t like others touching her things but also didn¡¯t pay much attention to herself. She often ignored certain things that happened to her because she felt that many emotions were unnecessary. Getting angry andining wouldn¡¯t change anything, and she had to face the consequences of her actions. Rather than being emotional, she preferred to improve her own capabilities. The more risks she could handle, the more carefree she would be. She could bear her own responsibility, as well as his. The silent embrace made Lu Yang feel exhausted, her eyelids drooping uncontrobly. Jiang Yanzhou held her waist with one hand and hooked her leg with the other, carrying her horizontally in his arms. ¡°Go to sleep. You can leave the rest to me..¡± Chapter 251 - 251 Depends On Your Ability 2 Chapter 251: Depends On Your Ability 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yang did not have the mind to think about what he was up to. Sheid her head on his chest and dozed off, where she dreamt of warm water, hot breath, and the gentle touch of a peck. She didn¡¯t ruminate on her muddled thoughts. When she woke up again, it was already early morning the next day. The trees outside the window were healthy and bright, and the ground was bathed in the early sun¡¯s sporadic rays. The light flickered due to the light breeze. Lu Yang opened her eyes and saw Jiang Yanzhou sleeping beside her. She realized that after so many times lying together, it was the first time she woke up to find him still asleep. Admiring him for a while, Lu Yang pushed aside the bedding, sat up, and stretchedzily. Her waist and abdomen felt sore, but she paid no attention to it as she prepared to get out from the other side. However, arge hand suddenly gripped her wrist, pulling her back into the bed. Lu Yang eximed, ¡°Jiang¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou raised his eyes, ncing at herzily, his long legs pressing down on her. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s still early.¡± Lu Yang looked at his tired appearance and had a thought, ¡°Are you, by any chance, suffering from kidney deficiency?¡± He looked much more exhausted than her. Jiang Yanzhou lifted an eyebrow, his gaze slightly dangerous, ¡°Do you not know whether I have it or not?¡± ¡°Your hands, your¡­¡± Lu Yang quickly covered his mouth. ¡°No dirty talk!¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s leg moved, pressing her even closer, ¡°No dirty talk, let¡¯s talk about science.¡± ¡°What science?¡± she asked. ¡°Morning,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said solemnly, ¡°erection.¡± Usually, she was the one talking. It felt quite different when she said it or heard him say it, and she could feel his response to what he said. So, he woke up earlier than her before because of this? Lu Yang¡¯s ears turned red involuntarily. Jiang Yanzhou covered her with the nket, asking softly, ¡°Is there anything ufortable?¡± ¡°Then continue tonight?¡± ¡°Why tonight?¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled, ¡°We can do it now too.¡± . No, I mean, I don¡¯t have time tonight.¡± After half a month of busy work at school, she was going back to the hospital today to research a new project with He Huaijing. The human brain had endless possibilities, and there was still so much she needed to learn. Lu Yang nced at the open box on the bedside table, ¡°And you¡¯ve already used three.¡± She said seriously, ¡°We can¡¯t do it too frequently; it¡¯s not good for the body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in good health, and you have my medical report,¡± Jiang Yanzhou gazed at her deeply. ¡°You can use it with peace of mind.¡± Lu Yang decided to pretend she didn¡¯t hear that. Jiang Yanzhou kissed her gently on the forehead. ¡°You just need to treat me a little better.¡± ¡°Why?¡± she asked. ¡°Because I like you so much. Treating me better will make me shine for a long time.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was quite clingy. Lu Yang had never seen someone so clingy before. When she got up to wash up, he wanted to hug her from behind. Lu Yang looked at herself in the mirror and nudged him with her elbow. ¡°What are you doing? Jiang Yanzhou shamelessly said, ¡°Post-affection.¡± . It¡¯s been ten hours; it¡¯s already cold.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand grazed the hem of his clothes, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to rekindle the fire.¡± She¡­ Lu Yang felt ticklish and pushed him away. ¡°Stop it.¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t mess around further and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡± Lu Yang put toothpaste on her toothbrush and replied, ¡°Hmm.¡± After breakfast, Jiang Yanzhou drove her to Jainex Hospital. Gu Liye held a cup of coffee and followed He Kongqing¡¯s gaze toward Jiang Yanzhou, who was tidying Lu Yang¡¯s hair. ¡°Have you heard that you and our senior sister were ssmates in high school?¡± Gu Liye asked. He Kongqing nced at him, epted the coffee, thanked him, and nodded, ¡°In the neighboring ss.¡± ¡°Jin Yao was also?¡± Gu Liye inquired. ¡°No. Jin Yao attended a different school next door,¡± He Kongqing replied. After a moment of silence, Gu Liye asked, ¡°From a psychological perspective, what kind of person is our senior sister?¡± ¡°Lu Yang is not a typical girl who stands out with singing and dancing, nor is she a delicate and pitiful girl. She knows a lot, but she won¡¯t mock others. It¡¯s like she exudes a protective aura,¡± He Kongqing said. ¡°Being with her, even if you¡¯re not talking, it won¡¯t make you feel ufortable.¡± A few sentences couldn¡¯t fully describe a person. Every word he said was merely his own impression. Gu Liye nodded approvingly, ¡°Indeed, our senior sister doesn¡¯t mock others. She only makes arrogant and conceited people feel defeated.¡± He Kongqing remained silent. Gu Liye changed the topic, ¡°Is Fei Zhen¡¯s donation of the building rted to our senior sister?¡± He Kongqing nced at him and remained tight-lipped, ¡°You can ask Lu Yang about this. It¡¯s her matter, and I can¡¯t say much.¡± A smile emerged in Gu Liye¡¯s eyes behind his sses, ¡°Our senior sister is quite eloquent; I guess she¡¯ll tease me again.¡± He Kongqing could easily make Jin Yao, that difficult character, stop pestering Lu Yang. Gu Liye was probing, and how could he not notice? ¡°Lu Yang doesn¡¯t tease people; she just speaks the truth,¡± He Kongqing said. Gu Liye raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really?¡± Lu Yang changed into her clothes and prepared to go to see special cases when she saw Gu Liye and He Kongqing in the corridor. ¡°Senior brother, remember to be the witness at our wedding when the timees,¡± Gu Liye said as he walked over. Gu Liye was recently discovered to have married Pei Yi Yan, and under the insistence of both families, they hastily held a wedding. Therefore, he was quite familiar with the entire wedding process. ¡°Sixty years old?¡± he thought. Gu Liye was shocked, ¡°Most women are suitable for pregnancy between 24 and 29, after their bone calcium solidifies at around 23 years old.¡± ¡°Being sixty and getting married doesn¡¯t conflict with being 26 and getting pregnant,¡± Lu Yang casually replied. Gu Liye was rendered speechless and thought inwardly, ¡°This is something I can¡¯t let my wife hear.¡± He Kongqing remained unfazed, just smiling and not saying anything. Lu Yang observed Gu Liye¡¯s expression and sensed his thoughts, ¡°Senior brother, are you using your professional knowledge to pressure my sister-inw and force her to marry you quickly?¡± ¡°Stole her household registration and forced the marriage,¡± He Kongqing added, ¡°Thank you, Director of Cardiothoracic Surgery, for providing us with a new topic after dinner.¡± Gu Liye was at a loss for words. His image, which was a gentleman, had copsed. There was nothing left except for pride.. Chapter 252 - 252 Sister Chapter 252: Sister Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She gained the upper hand. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and he held her tighter. As the mountain rain was about to arrive, the wind filled the building, and a t boat floated on the river. ¡°Do you men naturally excel at this kind of thing?¡± Lu Yang blurted out randomly. ¡°After dreaming a lot, you be skilled,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°What kind of dream?¡± Lu Yang asked subconsciously, but she immediately realized what she said. Jiang Yanzhou smiled, ¡°Dreams about you.¡± Lu Yang felt light and helpless, floating on an ocean, with nothing to hold onto except the boat in front of her. He lifted her up, and Lu Yang wrapped her arms around Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s waist, listening to his breath and heartbeat. Her own heart was pounding like thunder. ¡°Big sister,¡± he whispered teasingly, ¡°your heartbeat is so fast.¡± The words ¡°big sister¡± made Lu Yang startle, and she cursed him. When they first met, it was all just for fun, she wanted to see how a high and mighty man would react when calling her ¡°big sister.¡± It must have been a conflicting image. She enjoyed contradictions, so she had always wanted to hear him call her ¡°big sister,¡± but she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this now. Jiang Yanzhou propped up his arm, as if wanting to see her face. Lu Yang summoned some strength from somewhere and wrapped her arm tightly around his neck, not letting him see her. Her soft and boneless hand weakly rubbed the short hair at the back of his head. When she calmed down, he smiled, ¡°Petting a cat?¡± Petting a wolf.¡± Jiang Yanzhou embraced her waist, holding her in his arms. He pushed aside the damp and messy hair on Lu Yang¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to freshen up.¡± Her throat felt a bit dry, and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myselfter.¡± ¡°You have to stay and watch,¡± he said. ¡°Whose fault is that?¡± ¡°me me.¡± Lu Yang not only disliked others touching her things, but she also didn¡¯t care much about herself. She often ignored things that happened to her because she felt that many emotions were unnecessary. Getting angry orining wouldn¡¯t change anything. She had to bear the consequences that she needed to bear. Instead of getting emotional, it was better to improve her own abilities. The more risks she could handle, the more carefree she would be. She could bear her own responsibilities, as well as his. The silent embrace made Lu Yang feel extremely tired, her eyelids were uncontrobly drooping, Jiang Yanzhou held her waist with one hand, and his other hand hooked her leg, carrying her horizontally. ¡°Sleep, leave the rest to me,¡± he said. Lu Yang didn¡¯t have the mental energy to think about what he meant. She rested her head on his chest and fell asleep. In her dream, it felt like warm water, warmth, and the gentle touch of a dragonfly on water. Her thoughts were hazy, she didn¡¯t delve into them, and when she woke up again, it was already the second day¡¯s early morning. Outside the window, the lush and verdant trees were bathed in the morning light, with scattered rays of sunlight falling on the ground, swaying with the gentle breeze. Lu Yang opened her eyes, and she saw Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s sleeping face. Thinking about how many times they had slept together, it was the first time she woke up to find him still asleep. After admiring for a while, Lu Yang pulled back the bedding, sat up, and stretchedzily. Her waist and abdomen were sore, but she didn¡¯t mind. She was about to get out from the other side of the bed when arge hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into the covers. Lu Yang eximed, ¡°Jiang¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou raised his eyes, nced at her lightly, and pressed his long legs on her. His voice was a bit hoarse, ¡°Mmm¡­ it¡¯s still early.¡± Lu Yang looked at his tired eyes and a thought crossed her mind, ¡°Could it be that you have a deficiency in your kidney?¡± He seemed much more exhausted than her. Jiang Yanzhou lifted his eyes and with a hint of danger, he asked, ¡°Do I have a deficiency? Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Your hand, your¡­¡± Lu Yang quickly covered his mouth, ¡°No dirty talk!¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s leg moved, pressing her tighter, ¡°No dirty talk, let¡¯s talk about science.¡± ¡°What science?¡± ¡°Morning,¡± Jiang Yanzhou seriously added one word in her ear. In the past, it was always her who said such things. It felt quite different to hear him say them. So, was that why he woke up earlier than her before? Lu Yang¡¯s ears turned red involuntarily. Jiang Yanzhou covered her with the nket again and asked softly, ¡°Is there anything ufortable?¡± ¡°So, we continue tonight?¡± ¡°Why tonight?¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled, ¡®We can do it now.¡± . No, what I mean is I don¡¯t have time tonight.¡± After spending half a month at school, she was going back to the hospital today to work with He Huaijing on a new project. The human brain is limitless, and she still has a lot to learn. Lu Yang nced at the box that had been opened on the bedside table, ¡°And you¡¯ve already used three.¡± She said seriously, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too frequent; it¡¯s not good for the body.¡± ¡°My body is fine, you have my medical report.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s deep gaze stared at her, ¡°You can use it with confidence.¡± At a loss for words, Lu Yang decided to y dead. Jiang Yanzhou lightly kissed her brow bone and said, ¡°You just need to treat me a little better.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I like you so much that just a little kindness from you can make me feel radiant for a long time.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was very clingy; Lu Yang had never seen someone so clingy. When she got up to wash, he wanted to hold her from behind. Lu Yang looked at the reflection in the mirror and nudged him with her elbow, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yanzhou shamelessly said, ¡°Being affectionate.¡± It¡¯s been ten hours; it¡¯s already cold.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s hand brushed over his clothes, ¡°Then let¡¯s rekindle the fire.¡± Lu Yang felt itchy and pushed him away, ¡°Enough, stop messing around.¡± Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t continue to be mischievous and kissed her forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡± Lu Yang squeezed the toothpaste onto the toothbrush and replied, ¡°Mm.¡± After breakfast, Jiang Yanzhou drove her to Jainex Hospital. Gu Liye, holding a coffee, followed the line of sight from a distance and saw Jiang Yanzhou fixing Lu Yang¡¯s messy hair. Gu Liye walked over and handed the coffee to He Kongqing. ¡°I heard you and senior sister were high school ssmates?¡± He Kongqing nced at him, took the coffee, and nodded, ¡°We were in the neighboring ss.¡± ¡°Is Jin Yao also?¡± Gu Liye asked. ¡°No. Jin Yao was from a neighboring school,¡± He Kongqing replied. After two seconds of silence, Gu Liye asked, ¡°In the field of psychology, what kind of person is senior sister?¡± ¡°Lu Yang is not the typical talented and morous girl, nor is she the soft and pitiable type¡­ She knows a lot but won¡¯t mock others. It¡¯s like she carries a protective light around her.¡± He Kongqing said, ¡°Being with her, even if you don¡¯t talk, you won¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± A few words couldn¡¯t fully describe a person¡¯s specific characteristics. Each word he said was just his own perception. Gu Liye nodded affirmatively, ¡°Indeed, senior sister doesn¡¯t mock others. She only makes arrogant people feel defeated.¡± He Kongqing was at a loss for words. Gu Liye changed the subject, ¡°Is the building donation rted to senior sister?¡± He Kongqing looked at him and kept his mouth shut, ¡°You can ask Lu Yang about this. It¡¯s her matter, and I don¡¯t want to say too much.¡± A smile emerged in Gu Liye¡¯s sses, ¡°Lu Yang is eloquent. She¡¯ll probably tease me again.¡± With He Kongqing¡¯s ability, he could stop Jin Yao from bothering Lu Yang. Gu Liye was probing, how could he not notice? ¡°Lu Yang doesn¡¯t mock people; she only speaks the truth.¡± Gu Liye was at a loss for words. Lu Yang changed her clothes and was ready to see a special case when she spotted Gu Liye and He Kongqing in the corridor from afar. ¡°Senior sister, remember to invite me to be the wedding witness when you get married.¡± A short while ago, after Gu Liye¡¯s marriage with Pei Yiyun was discovered by the Pei family, they quickly held a wedding ceremony due to the demands of both families. Therefore, he was quite familiar with the procedures of getting married. Lu Yang nced at the two of them, ¡°When I¡¯m sixty, maybe.¡± Sixty years old? Gu Liye was surprised, ¡°Most womenplete bone mineralization at around 23, and the suitable age for pregnancy is between 24 to 29.¡± ¡°At sixty, it¡¯s a suitable age for marriage, not pregnancy,¡± Lu Yang casually replied. Gu Liye was at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯t let his wife hear this. He Kongqing was used to it and just smiled, not saying anything. Lu Yang observed Gu Liye¡¯s expression and sensed his other thoughts, ¡°Senior brother, are you using your professional knowledge to pressure your sister-inw and force her to marry you as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Sneak in and steal her household register to force her to marry.¡± He Kongqing chimed in, ¡°Thanks to the director of the cardiac surgery department for providing us with new after-dinner conversation.¡± Gu Liye was rendered speechless. His gentle image was falling further and further, leaving only the shell without any substance.. Chapter 253 - 253 Am I Not Amazing 1 Chapter 253: Am I Not Amazing 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I have a surgery to prepare for, so I won¡¯t chat with you guys.¡± Gu Liye waved his sleeve and hurriedly left. With only the two of them left, He Kongqing looked at Lu Yang and asked, ¡°Has Jiang Xi never met you?¡± Lu Yang shook her head, ¡°No.¡± He Kongqing said, ¡°Ye Cixing is quite worried that something might happen to you.¡± Lu Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the power struggles in the official and business circles, and no one will touch me.¡± She was only assisting Ye Cixing; she didn¡¯t get involved in the rest of the matters. As for the conditions proposed by Fei Zhen, they held no attraction for her. Helping Ye Cixing was a matter of friendship, not helping Fei Zhen was a matter of principle. She knew exactly what she wanted to do. As long as she was alive, she wouldn¡¯t lose. He Kongqing smiled lightly and said, ¡°I heard your brother has been nominated for the Golden Melody Award. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yang replied. The annual Golden Melody Awards live broadcast was the subject of constant discussions online regarding which awards would go to whom. However, the topic that received the most attention was that Qin Yitan didn¡¯t get nominated while Lu Mingyu did. Among the songs in Lu Mingyu¡¯s album ¡°No Such Thing in This World¡± which he personally wrote and sang, the song ¡°Three Parts Sugar-Free Candy¡± received the mostments. A first-grade dancer reposted it andmented: ¡°This song reminds me of my brother who passed away in a car identst year. He has always been present in this world, always in my heart. Because of him, I have endured all hardships. Family love is like a cup of sugar-free candy milk tea. Not too sweet, not too nd, just perfect for healing. Healing the world and healing me.¡± This song didn¡¯t get nominated for the Golden Melody Award, but it received overwhelming praise, and Lu Mingyu also loved this song the most. Chen Su checked the real-time updates and looked at Lu Mingyu, who was fixing his hair in front of the makeup mirror. ¡°More and more people are paying attention to you, Lu Mingyu. You could be a superstar soon!¡± Lu Mingyu nced at him, ¡°People who pay too much attention to me fall into two categories: my fans or those who want to turn me into shredded noodles.¡± Chen Su was rendered speechless and mused, ¡°Can¡¯t he think of something positive?¡± He finally understood how the two siblings were alike. This casual and carefree attitude of taking one step at a time was aplete copy-paste! ¡°Have you finished writing your eptance speech, in case you win? Otherwise, you¡¯ll just stand on the stage and thank everyone.¡± Chen Su said earnestly, ¡°You should at least say something meaningful.¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t lift his head, ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee that I¡¯ll win, so why bother writing an eptance speech?¡± Chen Su held back the urge to knock his head. Finally, he understood that the two siblings were alike. This ¡°one step at a time¡± attitude waspletely copied and pasted! ¡°What if you win? You need to be prepared in advance. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only be able to say thank you when you¡¯re on stage.¡± Chen Su advised him, ¡°You should at least say something with depth.¡± Lu Mingyu responded, ¡°Like what? Other singers use their toes toe up with lyrics and songs?¡± Chen Su replied, ¡°I mean something profound, not something that mocks others!¡± His artist was too good at being sarcastic, what should he do? Lu Mingyu nodded and then said, ¡°Thank the era, thank the mothend, and thank Yangyang?¡± Chen Su said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this parallelism is a bit unreasonable? Comparing the era with Yangyang? Lu Mingyu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chen Su was at a loss for words and thought, ¡°Let him say whatever he wants on stage. If he gets ridiculed, we¡¯ll deal with itter.¡± An excellent agent should be amodating and ept all the messes from the artist. The live broadcast of the Golden Melody Awards began at 8 p.m. Lu Yang had dinner with Jiang Yanzhou in the evening, and at 7 p.m., when it got dark, she left the hospital, ready to hang out with Su Yiran. Su Yiran¡¯s car was stuck in traffic, and he would bete to pick her up. Lu Yang stood under a streetmp, waiting for Su Yiran while talking on the phone with Ye Cixing. ¡°Darling, I heard that Jiang Xi is nning to promote Jiang Yanzhou. Is he going back to Holsten?¡± Ye Cixing and Lu Yang were in two different cities, and both had their own things to do. They didn¡¯t meet up offline very often, but their feelings for each other hadn¡¯t diminished. Under the streetmp, with the intery of light and shadow, Lu Yang¡¯s facial features were clearly outlined. The evening breeze swept through her hair, revealing her fair neck. Her voice was not surprised but very calm as she said, ¡°If he wants to go back, then he can go back. I won¡¯t stop him.¡± Ye Cixing said, ¡°Military strategist, if I didn¡¯t know you, with your indifferent reaction, I would have thought you didn¡¯t like Jiang Yanzhou.¡± Every time Lu Yang spoke to her, her voice was wrapped in a hint ofughter, but at this moment, her tone was very calm. A car stopped in front of her, but it wasn¡¯t Su Yiran¡¯s car; it was the same car that Pei Yiwu drovest time.. Chapter 254 - 254 Am I Not Amazing 2 Chapter 254: Am I Not Amazing 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The driver¡¯s door opened, and a woman stepped out from inside ¨C it was indeed Pei Yiwu. Pei Yiwu grinned, showing her prominent dimples. ¡°Lu Yang, I¡¯d like to talk to you again.¡± Lu Yang quickly informed Ye Cixing, ended the call, put her phone in her bag, and approached the car. She opened the back door and got in. Jiang Ruzi lifted a bag from the side and handed it to Lu Yang, saying, ¡°This is a box of cookies that he specifically asked me to bring to you, sweet ones. He said you love them the most.¡± Lu Yang took the bag gracefully, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Ruzi teased, ¡°Guess why I came to talk to you?¡± ¡°Is it still about Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ruzi confirmed. Looking at Lu Yang¡¯s calm expression and her bright, intelligent eyes, Jiang Ruzi once again marveled at how mature andposed Lu Yang¡¯s mindset was, not fitting her age group. Age isn¡¯t a measure of one¡¯s capabilities, but Lu Yang¡¯s mindset was extraordinary. Her abilities asionally made people overlook her external beauty. Jiang Ruzi teased, ¡°I¡¯ve checked with my dad, and he doesn¡¯t oppose you being with Yanzhou, but there¡¯s one condition.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s brows furrowed, then rxed again, ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°He recognizes your talent, whether it¡¯s your insight or your learning ability. With you around, Yanzhou¡¯s work bes twice as efficient.¡± ¡°Did Jiang Yanzhou agree?¡± Lu Yang asked. Jiang Ruzi didn¡¯t directly answer but replied with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes, ¡®You rejected it.¡± Lu Yang thought that Jiang Yanzhou probably didn¡¯t know about this matter. Jiang Ruzi looked out the car window at an elderly couple supporting each other as they left the hospital and spoke gently, ¡°The marriages in our family have all failed, so Yanzhou and I never believed in love or marriage since we were young. But, Lu Yang, you appeared, and because of you, he started to believe in love and desires to be with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you all this to y with your emotions; it¡¯s just that Yanzhou was born with a certain destiny. If you truly love him, I hope you¡¯ll respect him.¡¯ After a moment of silence, Lu Yang said, one word at a time, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou should make choices about his life for himself, and we have no right to interfere.¡± If he decides to go back, she hopes it¡¯s because of his sense of responsibility and his ideals, not because he¡¯s being forced. No matter what he does, she¡¯ll support him, just like he has supported her. Unable to reach an agreement, they parted without hard feelings. On the way to the clubhouse in Su Yiran¡¯s car, Lu Yang received a message from Jiang Jinshi. [In short, I want to thank you again for appearing in Yanzhou¡¯s life.] It was sent by Jiang Ruzi. Su Yiran was frequently active in the social circle, and wherever she went, she could connect with her group of friends. Lu Yang had attended a few events in Holsten before, and Su Yiran had asked her to go, wanting to show off that she had found ¡°IN.¡± Su Yiran had begged Lu Yang several times, and when a beautiful woman pitifully pleaded with you, anyone would find it hard to bear. So Lu Yang surrendered and agreed to go. Inside the private room, the TV screen was showing the live broadcast of the Golden Melody Awards. Zhou Yu was holding a wine ss and said, ¡°We¡¯re at the clubhouse, gathering together, and watching this kind of boring live broadcast. Miss Su, this isn¡¯t your style, is it?¡± Su Yiran snatched the remote control back from him and scolded, ¡°I have a variety of styles, what¡¯s it to you? ¡°Oh, so this is LY,¡± Zhou Yu said, looking at Lu Yang with a familiar gaze, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen you before, have we met?¡± Su Yiran immediately said, ¡°Your pick-up lines are so outdated. I¡¯ve met this sister before. Don¡¯te and annoy us, go away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen her,¡± Zhou Yu thought seriously, raised his voice after a moment, ¡°I remember now! At the Huo Family banquet, you were the one who pushed Huo Beiqu into the swimming pool and made him drink pool water, right?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, observing Zhou Yu for a moment, and the four words shed in her mind ¨C No record found. She had no recollection of him, but what he said was true. ¡°Are you Zhou Yu?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! You remember me?¡± Zhou Yu visibly excited. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Excuse me, could you make way? You¡¯re blocking my view of the live broadcast.¡± Lu Yang responded calmly. Zhou Yu was baffled. Su Yiran urged him, ¡°Step aside. What are you doing? Don¡¯t cause trouble here. Go y with mud in the next room.¡± Zhou Yu stiffly moved aside, making way for the big screen. Lu Yang and Su Yiran fixed their eyes on the TV. At that moment, the host was announcing the award, ¡°The Best Lyricist of the Golden Melody Awards this year goes to¡­. Lu Mingyu for the lyrics of ¡®No Such Thing in This World¡¯! Congrattions, Lu Mingyu!¡± Chapter 255 - 255 Am I Not Amazing 3 Chapter 255: Am I Not Amazing 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the camera panned to Lu Mingyu, he appeared aloof without showing much emotion or excitement. He stood in front of the audience after adjusting his tie and smiled sluggishly. ¡°First of all, I want to thank everyone, the judges, and the White Swan.¡¯ Chen Su began to p his hands, but he soon stopped because he was uneasy. He thought, ¡°Oh no, Lu Mingyu was supposed to start formal and then loosen up a bit. Instead, he seems to be doing the opposite!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the White Swan?¡± Su Yiran asked curiously. Lu Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s the name of my brother¡¯s fan club.¡± ¡°Why is it called the White Swan?¡± ¡°Because my brother and the White Swan have a simr temperament, both possessing that noble and cold elegance. Of course, my brother isn¡¯t really the noble and cold type.¡± Su Yiran pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Indeed, thest time I hit him on the head, he almost burst into mes, saying I was sent by Jiang Yanzhou to ruin his appearance.¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. On the TV screen, Lu Mingyu¡¯s handsome face appeared. He resumed his speech, saying, ¡°Both ¡®No Such Thing in This World¡¯ and ¡®Three Sips of Sweetness for Ailing¡¯ were written for my younger sister. She is my precious treasure, and besides her, there is no such thing in this world.¡± Chen Su sped his hands together and started chanting, ¡°Amitabha, may the Bodhisattva bless him to get to the point and not mess things up!¡± However¡­ Lu Mingyu continued, ¡°Though the name ¡®Three Sips of Sweetness for Ailing¡¯ may sound childish, I believe its lyrics are better than ¡®No Such Thing in This World.¡¯ I spent only two days on the lyrics for ¡®No Such Thing in This World,¡¯ and revised it less than ten times. But ¡®Three Sips of Sweetness for Ailing¡¯ took me over a month and underwent more than a hundred revisions. I thought day and night about how to use concise and precise wording to make it perfect.¡± ¡°Among all my songs, the lyrics and music of ¡®Three Sips of Sweetness for Ailing¡¯ are the best. So, I don¡¯t know if you all judged this award based on the song titles?¡± Chen Su felt hopeless and turned to stone. It was over. This guy was still straightforward and candid, not afraid to offend anyone. This kind of eptance speech, questioning the judges, who would give him an award! Not only did the people at the live broadcast gasp in shock, but Su Yiran also opened her mouth wide in surprise. ¡°Is there such an operation?¡± ¡°My brother is right. You can¡¯t just discard a song based on its title, nor can you judge whether someone is good or bad just by their appearance,¡± Lu Yang said. ¡°However, my brother is too idealistic. If a song¡¯s title doesn¡¯t catch the judges¡¯ interest, how will they have a chance to read its lyrics?¡± In some ways, Lu Mingyucked sophistication. He was sincere and pure, and he didn¡¯t understand that there were many talented people in the world who hadn¡¯t been discovered. The faces of the judges turned dark. What should have been a joyful event had now turned into a critique session. The host encountered such a situation for the first time and was considering how to smooth things over when Lu Mingyu spoke again. ¡°When I found out that ¡®No Such Thing in This World¡¯ was nominated while ¡®Three Sips of Sweetness for Ailing¡¯ wasn¡¯t, I was thinking about this issue. I understand that it¡¯s due to the naming of the song.¡± ¡°If I were a judge, I would lose interest in listening to a song with such a childish title. I am a very fortunate person, having a muse-like sister, living in a good era, and encountering good opportunities¡­ Many such favorable factors have contributed to who I am today.¡± ¡°There are countless people with musical talent in the world, they might be singing on a street corner or singing loudly in their own bathrooms¡­ But without a good opportunity, it¡¯s difficult to sustain a music career. In music festivals and the entertainment industry, there is a phenomenon where some talented musicians suffer from ack of opportunities, while others have an abundance of them.¡± ¡°I will donate 50% of my ie from all my music concerts and copyright fees since my debut to establish the 1230 Music Park Foundation.¡± ¡°The foundation aims to help talented musicians who are facing hardships. If you are a struggling musician in need of assistance, please contact my manager, Chen Su. He will keep your information confidential and provide support for your continued development in the music industry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little help, hoping to assist musicians who love music. I also hope that we can grow together with the music scene in our country and create even more wonderful music.¡± Fifty percent?! Lu Mingyu had been in the industry for over six years, and although he had many haters, he had also earned quite a bit of money! Everyone was shocked, including Qin Yitan, who was waiting for Lu Mingyu to make a fool of himself at the live broadcast. What Lu Mingyu had in mind for the remaining 50% of his ie was to save it for his sister as a dowry. Everyone found it unbelievable, even Qin Yitan, who was expecting Lu Mingyu to embarrass himself at the event.. Chapter 256 - 256 Am I Not Amazing 4 Chapter 256: Am I Not Amazing 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In front of the camera, Lu Mingyu held the trophy and asked with a silly smile, ¡°Yangyang, am I awesome?¡± Everyone was baffled and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He did it just when the atmosphere was passionate and intense. Did he suddenly feel like being silly?¡± Lu Yang smiled and replied to Lu Mingyu¡¯s question, ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Su Yiran¡¯s heart was pounding inside her chest. It was the first time she had seen a celebrity¡¯s eptance speech. She thought, ¡°Were all famous people this adept at handling these circumstances like establishing a foundation and doing something meaningful?¡± Su Yiran had seen many celebrities, but most of them were cunning and tried to get close to her for resources. She wasn¡¯t a fool, so she drove them all away. Su Yiran leaned toward Lu Yang curiously and asked, ¡°Was Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eptance speech like this too?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it,¡± Lu Yang answered truthfully. After some thought, Su Yiran answered, ¡°Me neither.¡± One of the people called out to Su Yiran, ¡°Are you done watching? Miss Su, did you form this group just to get a private room for you and Ly to watch the live ancl asked witn a Silly smile, ¡°Yangyang, am I awesome?¡± Everyone was baffled and wondered, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? He did it just when the atmosphere was passionate and intense. Did he suddenly feel like being silly?¡± Lu Yang smiled and replied to Lu Mingyu¡¯s question, ¡°Mingyu, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Su Yiran¡¯s heart was pounding inside her chest. It was the first time she had seen a celebrity¡¯s eptance speech. She thought, ¡°Were all famous people this adept at handling these circumstances like establishing a foundation and doing something meaningful?¡± Su Yiran had seen many celebrities, but most of them were cunning and tried to get close to her for resources. She wasn¡¯t a fool, so she drove them all away. Su Yiran leaned toward Lu Yang curiously and asked, ¡°Was Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s eptance speech like this too?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it,¡± Lu Yang answered truthfully. After some thought, Su Yiran answered, ¡°Me neither.¡± One of the people called out to Su Yiran, ¡°Are you done watching? Miss Su, did you form this group just to get a private room for you and Ly to watch the live broadcast? Come over and y games together!¡± Su Yiran pulled Lu Yang and walked over. A group of people were ying cards, and when they saw the two of them, they decided to y Truth or Dare. However, their version of Truth or Dare was different from the usual. They had one person ask a question to someone, and if the person¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t truthful or sounded evasive, they had to do a dare. ¡°Miss Su, how did your marriage arrangement with Jiang Yanzhou fall through?¡± Su Yiran answered boldly, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou didn¡¯t like me, what else could it be?¡± ¡°Lu Yang, you¡¯re a doctor. If Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou were in an ident, and you could only perform surgery on one person to save them while the other had to die, who would you save?¡± ¡°My brother.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s answer had never changed. Hearing this, Zhou Yu sneered, ¡°See, I told you, no matter how powerful Jiang Yanzhou is in Holsten, he¡¯s just a bootlicker¡­ Ah!¡± He was suddenly jabbed by someone next to him, and he immediately stopped his words. Jiang Yanzhou quickly spread. It seemed that Jiang Yanzhou had been chasing a girl from Holsten to Yonkers for several years, but he still couldn¡¯t win her heart. ¡°What about Jiang Yanzhou?¡± Su Yiran asked in a low voice. Lu Yang lowered her gaze, staring at the liquid in her ss, and said seriously, ¡°If something happens to him, whether it¡¯s heaven or hell, I¡¯ll apany him.¡± Once again, people were full of sighs, and Zhou Yu wisely closed his mouth. So it turned out that Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s feelings weren¡¯t one-sided. They finally had a point to criticize Jiang Yanzhou, but now it was gone. The protagonist had just dered that she was willing to apany him in life and death; how could she be a bootlicker? As the event was wrapping up, Lu Yang asked Su Yiran, ¡°What do you think of Jiang Yanzhou?¡± ¡°Are you talking about Zhou Yu and the others? They usuallyin a lot about Jiang Yanzhou, as he puts too much pressure on them,¡± Su Yiran replied. ¡°You asked me toe here, not to show off, but to make me admit my rtionship with Jiang Yanzhou, right?¡± Su Yiran yfully put her hand on Lu Yang¡¯s shoulder and smiled sweetly, ¡°Oh my, why are you so clever? I¡¯m starting to like you more and more- I¡® Lu Yang pushed her hand away, ¡°Enough with the ttery. If you weren¡¯t pretty, I wouldn¡¯t havee over.¡± Su Yiran yfully said, ¡°It¡¯s a fair exchange. I¡¯ll handle those arrogant malicious haters of your brother. How about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of them,¡± Lu Yang replied. ¡°So fast?¡± When they watched the live broadcast earlier, they identally found threeizens trying to nder Jiang Yanzhou as ¡®killing the White Swan.¡¯ ¡°No overnight stays.¡± Su Yiran gave her a thumbs up. ¡°1 love your efficient style!¡± After praising each other for a while, Lu Yang didn¡¯t stay long and bid Su Yiran goodbye. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; I should go home. Let¡¯s meet again another day.¡± ¡°Sure, see you another day.¡± Before leaving, Lu Yang had informed Jiang Yanzhou that she would go back on her own, so he didn¡¯t have to pick her up. He nned to meet her parents in the evening. After finding out about Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s background, Ning Qingyun and Lu Chen rushed back overnight. Seeing Jiang Yanzhou, Ning Qingyun got straight to the point, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you being with Yang Yang.¡± During the memorial for her grandfather, Ning Qingyun had met Jiang Yanzhou. At that time, she could clearly feel that Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s words, behavior, and temperament were excellent. She guessed that he came from a schrly family but didn¡¯t investigate further. So at that time, when Lu Yang and Jiang Yanzhou liked each other, they didn¡¯t say anything. But now the situation was different. ¡°If you were just a diligent actor, perhaps we would agree to you dating Lu Yang,¡± Ning Qingyun stated firmly, ¡°but you are Jiang Xi¡¯s son, and we cannot agree to that.¡± Lu Mingyu would agree because he was looking from Lu Yang¡¯s perspective, hoping that she could achieve her wishes. However, Ning Qingyun and Lu Chen were standing in the shoes of experienced parents, hoping that their beloved daughter would have a stable future without any risks. They didn¡¯t care about Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s family background; as long as he had a good character and sense of responsibility, it was fine. However, if he came from a family thatbined social status and wealth, Ning Qingyun couldn¡¯t let Lu Yang be restricted in such a strict and conventional family. As Jiang Yanzhou looked into their eyes, his gaze remained cold and rational. ¡°Uncle and Aunt, I know you are worried, but I earnestly request that you give me a chance.¡± Lu Chen asked sternly, ¡°Why should we give you a chance?¡± Jiang Yanzhou took out a thick document and spoke sincerely, ¡°This is a document I signed long ago, and it is already in effect. It states that I have donated all my assets to Lu Yang without anypensation.¡± Promises are ethereal, but the document was real and valid. Lu Chen and Ning Qingyun exchanged nces; these documents were all genuine and effective. Ning Qingyun pressed her finger on the document, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the assets; I care about whether Lu Yang will suffer with you.¡± Jiang Yanzhou took out a box from his pocket and ced it in front of them, ¡°I n to propose to Lu Yang during the first snow this year and hope that you both will agree.¡± ¡°This year?¡± Lu Chen furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll propose first, and I¡¯ll wait until she¡¯s willing to marry me. To be honest, I proposed so early because I¡¯m afraid other men might have their eyes on Lu Yang. She¡¯s just too outstanding,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said, seriously nning Lu Yang into his future. Ning Qingyun recalled when she asked Lu Yang about her ns with Jiang Yanzhou, Lu Yang had casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it step by step and go with the flow, no specific ns.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was not only mature in handling things but also in handling rtionships. Lu Yang was mature in her actions but not in nning for herself. The lights were still on in the house. Lu Yang had drunk some alcohol, and there was a slight drunkenness in her jet-ck eyes. She changed her shoes in the entrance and poured a ss of water before entering the bedroom. Jiang Yanzhou was wearing dark pajamas, and his short hair was slightly damp. He exuded a restrained charm. When he saw her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips moved as he called out, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yang nodded and sat in front of the mirror, removing her lipstick. Jiang Yanzhou was beside her, silently apanying her. After removing her lipstick, Lu Yang got up, and Jiang Yanzhou suddenly reached out and touched her hand. The moment their hands touched, everything spiraled out of control. Jiang Yanzhou held her wrist, and Lu Yang¡¯s head started spinning. She fell directly onto the soft bedding, feeling a bit dizzy. His faint breath fell on her face. ¡°What are you doing¡­?¡± Lu Yang inquired. ¡°What do you think.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­ haven¡¯t taken a bath yet.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s breathing intensified. ¡°We can do itter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mind if I¡¯m dirty?¡± ¡°Only you would mind,¡± the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice teased, triggering her sensitive nerves, ¡°my beloved..¡± Chapter 257 - 257 The End Chapter 257: The End Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yanzhou leaned close to her ear, his breath scorching, as though he wanted to engulf her entirely in mes. Lu Yang closed her eyes, letting everything flow naturally. Thin clouds drifted across the sky, and under the moonlight, the faint blue veins on his hand, propped up on the bed,bined strength and beauty. Jiang Yanzhou sped her hand and pressed it against the pillow. His voice sounded somewhat muffled: ¡°I need to go back to Holsten.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yanzhou gripped her ankle and applied some pressure, bringing her back to consciousness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to keep me here? Aren¡¯t you afraid I won¡¯te back once I leave?¡± Lu Yang saw his lightly upturned corner of the eye up close, a dangerous glint in his eyes. She said, ¡°I believe you¡¯lle back.¡± Jiang Yanzhou chuckled lightly, ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡± Lu Yang replied firmly, ¡°I trust Jiang Yanzhou.¡± In her heart, he had always been him, not anyone¡¯s appendage, without anybels or identities. She was Lu Yang, and he was Jiang Yanzhou. Suddenly, Jiang Yanzhou elerated, and with a dangerously seductive tone, he chuckled near her ear, ¡°You are spoiling me more and more.¡± Unable to calm down for a while, she could only soften and lean against his embrace. After a long arc of silence, Lu Yang opened her eyes. Her ck pupils rippled like clearke waters. ¡°When will you go back?¡± ¡°This Friday,¡± he said. ¡°But isn¡¯t your birthday next Tuesday? Can¡¯t you stay until after celebrating it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a birthday.¡± It was his birthday, not hers; there was no need to make a big deal out of it. ¡°How about we celebrate it now?¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Lu Yang took a lighter from the drawer and, with a snap, a cluster of orange mes burst forth, reflecting in both of their eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no cake, so make do with this and make a wish.¡± Jiang Yanzhou yed along, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°I wish that Lu Yang loves me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in love with you. Make another wish.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yanzhou thought, if there were really gods in this world, then they must reside in the girl before him. All his desires stemmed from her. On their first New Year¡¯s together, they threw coins into a wishing well. He silently wished, ¡°I hope the girl by my side will like me, and if that¡¯s too difficult, then I hope she¡¯ll always shine brightly.¡± Later on, she still shone brightly, and she also came to love him. This New Year¡¯s, he silently wished that she would love him. And now, she had made his dreame true. As the mes extinguished, the room sank into darkness. Lu Yang gazed at him and said with absolute rity, ¡°Jiang Yanzhou, I love you.¡± In her understanding, love took root in the heart, born with the bones, an unbreakable promise once spoken, not a mere fleeting feeling. In that moment, Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s ears were filled with the frenzy of his pounding heart, more intense and agitated than ever before. ¡°Lu Yang, I love only you.¡± He dered with resolute strength, ¡°In our love, we have the final say.¡± In the pitch-ck surroundings, a bitter-sweet emotion arose in Lu Yang¡¯s heart. So this was how he felt when she had intended to leave before. He had been waiting for her for a long time. Caught off guard, a mist clouded Lu Yang¡¯s vision, and warm tears welled up, eager to overflow. Jiang Yanzhou gently raised his gaze, and he was met with a pair of teary eyes. For a moment, his heart felt burdened, as if a mountainy upon it, aching. Hisrge hands cradled her face, gently wiping away the tears with his fingertips. ¡°Why are you crying? Did I hurt you just now?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s breathing was tinged with a quiver, and her words caught in her throat, struggling to find their way out. Jiang Yanzhou held her tightly, his arm firmly wrapped around her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry; I never wanted to make you cry.¡± His voice was tender, like the wind that blew through the forest after the rain, like the clouds of the evening sky. Lu Yang cried even harder and said with a choked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk¡­¡± Jiang Yanzhou became even more anxious, but all he could do was remain silent. However, he knew very well that she was willing to speak to him, and that meant she needed him. Lu Yang hugged Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s neck, unable to count how many times she had cried in front of him. Only this time, her tears were truly for him. shes of past memories passed through her mind like a galloping horse. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. On the day Jiang Yanzhou returned to Holsten, Lu Yang didn¡¯t go to see him off. The sky was a blend of molten gold, and sunlight streamed into the corridors of Janiex Hospital. He Kongqing held a medical case file, his gaze drifting far away until he spotted a girl in a white coat. Lu Yang stood quietly by the window, the fragmented light casting delicate patterns on her features, like a piece of pristine jade that would remain stunning regardless of how much time passed or how gentle the passing days were. Her gaze shifted to the outside, the towering phoenix trees, their branches and leaves lush. The wind suddenly rose, rustling the leaves and bringing to her mind a poem of lovesickness and separation: Phoenix trees, midnight rain, silent suffering of parted lovers. But there was no rain at midnight; there was only a flight at 1 0¡¯clock in the afternoon. She began missing him. Her phone vibrated in her pocket, and Lu Yang looked at the caller ID before hesitantly answering the call. Airport announcements and the man¡¯s breathing mixed together. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± The familiar voice made her heart tremble. Lu Yang lowered her eyes, paused for two seconds, and then replied with a slow ¡°Mmm.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s amber eyes glimmered with a smile, and the corner of his cool mouth slightly lifted. ¡°The flight is at 1 0¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Lu Yang responded simply with a monosybic ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Getting ready to board now.¡± Jiang Yanzhou held the phone in his left hand, a ring on his ring finger ced there by Lu Yang herself. 1217 km from Cloud City to Holsten. 2 hours of flight time. If they really wanted to meet, they could see each other at least once a week. He really wanted to see her. No need to restrain himself. If he wanted to see her, he would. Jiang Yanzhou said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Lu Yang looked at the skull pendant on her bracelet and calmly replied, ¡®We just saw each other this morning. How about next month?¡± Jiang Yanzhou was amused and exasperated, ¡°Lu Yang, if I say next month, does that mean I have to wait until next year?¡± ¡°How did you know¡­¡± she feigned surprise. Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. At this moment, he really wanted to yfully bite her for asking something she already knew. Lu Yang smiled with joy, herughter echoing melodiously, ¡°All right. See you tomorrow. Go ahead and board now.¡± After ending the call, it didn¡¯t take long for a figure wearing a mask to approach her. Seeing Lu Yang looking over, Lu Mingyu waved at her, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯vee to pick you up for the family reunion dinner!¡± Today marked the thirtieth anniversary of Ning Qingyun and Lu Chen¡¯s marriage, and Yin Hua wasing over for a family dinner to celebrate. Their family¡¯s holidays were a bit different from others¡¯. They didn¡¯t gather for the Mid-Autumn Festival; instead, they celebrated their anniversary. Lu Yang put her phone in her pocket, raised her eyes, her eyes bright, and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± After getting in the car, Lu Mingyu sought his sister¡¯s approval before turning on the car¡¯s music system and ying the familiar song ¡°Winter¡¯s Gift.¡± Lu Mingyu controlled the steering wheel as the car emerged from the underground parking lot. He nced at Lu Yang and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yangyang, I suddenly remembered a joke.¡± ¡°What joke?¡± ¡°A person pointed to an empty seat and said to a foreigner, ¡®There¡¯s someone here.¡¯ But the foreigner thought it was haunted.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyebrows curved slightly, her obsidian-like eyes narrowing slightly as she genuinelyughed from the heart. On the way home, everything was bathed in radiant white light. The sun hung high between two tall buildings, round and somewhat dazzling. As the car entered the highway, Lu Yang looked up, and ahead was the brilliant daylight. Looking forward to the uing family dinner, everything along the way seemed sweet.. Chapter 258 - 258: Extra: Bizarre Magical Reality 1 Chapter 258: Extra: Bizarre Magical Reality 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Three years ago, upon learning that Jiang Xi had approached Lu Yang, Jiang Yanzhou first expressed his determination to Jiang Xi before seeking her out. rlWvo pairs of eyes coldly locked onto each other, and the atmosphere became heavy. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like people without ambitions, but please don¡¯t make things difficult for the person I love,¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice was resolute. Jiang Xi¡¯s expression turned stern, and his imposing voice rang out, ¡®You can¡¯t control Lu Yang.¡± ¡°She can control me,¡± Jiang Yanzhou maintained hisposed posture but asserted t1rmlY, ¡°l need ner.¡± Loving her meant letting her choose the life she wanted freely. Only with Lu Yang by his side could Jiang Yanzhou be himself. ¡°Lu Yang might never understand how much I love her. But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I will love her forever.¡± Jiang Xi had thought Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s choice of Lu Yang was merely a dyed act of rebellion, but three years had passed, and it seemed that Jiang Xi was the only one whose perspective had changed. Jiang Yanzhou parked the car, walked to the passenger seat, and picked up arge bunch of purple roses. At this moment, Lu Yang was lying on the sofa gossiping with Pei Yiwu, and it was mostly Pei Yiwu doing the talking. ¡°The discussions on the old dramas were interesting, but nowadays, either a drama is a huge hit or it¡¯s a flop. Nine out of ten dramas end up being flops,¡± Pei Yiwuined. With nothing much to do, she had watched all the dramas from the past two years, and the more she watched, the more frustrated she became. ¡°I really can¡¯t understand why they have to create love triangles, pentagons, hexagons, and talk about trivial revenge for fathers. Can they possiblypare to love? Does this even make any sense? Trivial revenge for fathers, trivial annihtion of a whole n?!!¡± Her words reminded Lu Yang of when Pei Yiwu was invited to a reading event not long ago. She directly expressed her thoughts on the program: ¡°I equally hate every story where the female lead exists solely to serve the male lead. If anyone is unhappy with me, just call me extreme, and send me a private message on Weibo to curse me. I¡¯ll give you a tutorial.¡± Netizens who loved to spectate didn¡¯t find the matter too big, and theymented that their beloved drama queen Pei Yiwu was back. ¡°I really wanted something to pass the time, so I watched almost without using my brain, but even the pentagon love hurt me. Pei Yiwu sighed, ¡°The best way to block entertainment is actually entertainment itself. It¡¯s simply an absurd magical reality.¡± ¡°Pentagon love hurts quite a bit,¡± Lu Yangzilyid on the sofa, ¡°You can try another form of entertainment.¡± Pei Yiwu asked eagerly, ¡°What kind of entertainment?¡± ¡°Any form of entertainment other than extreme sports, such as singing, dancing, or drawing,¡± Lu Yang suggested. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Pei Yiwu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about trying singing? Singing by the adorable Pei Yiwu was something to look forward to. ¡°Sure, you sing, and I¡¯ll listen,¡± Lu Yang agreed. Pei Yiwu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°With you, I¡¯ll go to the Milky Way to pick stars, take a rocket trip¡­¡± Lu Yang: ¡± ¡± It was on key, but it also seemed a little off key. As if celestial music had gone deaf. After a few seconds of silence, Lu Yang cleared her throat, ¡°Your singing voice has a unique style.¡± Suddenly, Pei Yiwu remembered something, ¡°Speaking of which, I remembered something. Your brother¡¯s concert, didn¡¯t Jiang Yanzhou also participate, and there¡¯s a music variety show that wants to invite them as guests. Do you know about this?¡± Lu Yang hummed in response, ¡°The production team probably wants to use them as bait to attract more viewers.¡± ¡°My goodness, darling, you¡¯re the bait, alright? When you go, both Lu Mingyu and Jiang Yanzhou will definitely go!¡± Outside, there was a small disturbance, and Lu Yang sat up, looking towards the entrance, ¡°I have something to attend to, so I won¡¯t chat with you now. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡± Not long after, a tall figure walked into the clean and bright house, entering her line of sight. As she recognized who it was, Lu Yang was momentarily taken aback, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back tomorrow?¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was already firmly pulled into his arms. ¡°The temperature dropped, and I was afraid you¡¯d feel cold, so I came back early,¡± Jiang Yanzhou ced the bouquet aside, and his nose nuzzled against her sideburns, ¡°Familiar scent.¡± It was Lu Yang¡¯s fragrance. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s calm eyes were now filled with affection. He lifted his hand to tuck away her falling hair and gently tucked it behind her ear, ¡°There¡¯s something for you in my pocket.¡± Lu Yang was curious, ¡°In your pocket?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lu Yang reached into his trouser pocket and felt around, taking out a card¡ªit was the ck card she had seenst time. ¡°The password is your birthday,¡± Jiang Yanzhou said. ¡°Are you really giving this to me?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jiang Yanzhou nodded, noticing the excitement in her eyes. He smiled lightly and teased, ¡°A little money lover..¡± Chapter 259 - 259: Extra: Bizarre Magical Reality 2 Chapter 259: Extra: Bizarre Magical Reality 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s reasonable and legal money. Don¡¯t reject it for nothing.¡± Lu Yang lifted her ckshes, resembling a butterfly ready to take flight, with a smile that curved her eyebrows and brightened her sparkling eyes. ¡°If you can¡¯t get along with money, then you can¡¯t get along with the God of Wealth.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was amused by her words. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled with a glimmer of mischief as she shifted her legs resting on the sofa and stepped on her discarded shoes on the floor. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get something.¡± Jiang Yanzhou leaned his arm on the sofa¡¯s armrest, watching her walk into the bedroom ande out with another square box. Lu Yang ced the box on the coffee table, opened it, and took out a navy blue hoodie. ¡°Try it on.¡± ¡°Can you help me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yang was in a good mood and picked up the hoodie. She stood in front of Jiang Yanzhou and directly put it on him. Jiang Yanzhou cooperated well, and with her swift movements, he had it on in no time. Lu Yang ced her hands over his head, where the hoodie covered his hair, while Jiang Yanzhou sat on the sofa, tilting his head slightly to look at her. The strings of the hoodie dangled at his shoulder, swaying gently. He stared at her intently, his eyes filled with desire and infatuation, and his brown pupils seemed to flicker with sparks, as if they were about to ignite. Lu Yang swallowed nervously as she met his burning gaze. Their lips met, and she whispered, ¡°Looks good.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s right hand held her wrist, while his left hand held her waist, pulling her closer. He tugged at the corner of his lips and asked, ¡°Is the hoodie good-looking, or am I good-looking?¡± ¡°Both are good-looking,¡± Lu Yang replied nonchntly. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yanzhou smiled gently, with a hint of seduction, and whispered, ¡°You prefer me without clothes, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Yang was rendered speechless. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze lingered on the girl¡¯s face, and his Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but bob as he leaned closer. The warm and moist breath brushed against her neck, sending a clear and ticklish sensation across her skin. . Jiang Yanzhou, it¡¯s daytime, stop fooling around¡­¡± Lu Yang tried to reason with him. Jiang Yanzhou halted, and Lu Yang took the opportunity to grab the strings of his hat, covering up half of his face, and cheerfully said, ¡°You look much cuter like this.¡± Jiang Yanzhouughed along with her but retorted, ¡°Use a different adjective.¡± ¡°I¡¯m out of words, can¡¯te up with another one,¡± Lu Yang replied yfully. Meanwhile, Lu Mingyu followed Yin Hua in learning to cook and would often prepare meals for Lu Yang whenever he had free time. Chen Su carried tworge bags of groceries and trailed behind Lu Mingyu, muttering to himself, ¡°I¡¯m almost turning from a professional manager into a professional babysitter.¡± He had been in the entertainment industry for seven years, working as a manager for five and now, it seemed, a babysitter for ten! Lu Mingyu pushed down his sunsses, nced at Chen Su behind him, and extended his hand, saying, ¡°Give them all to me. You hold on to your bag; Yang Yang will think you bought them.¡± Chen Su raised an eyebrow, confused, thinking, ¡®What nonsense are you talking about? These were originally bought by me!¡¯ Chen Su didn¡¯t argue and quickly stuffed the bags of groceries into Lu Mingyu¡¯s hands. He left with a muttered, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll call youter.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be Lu Mingyu¡¯s guinea pig in the kitchen anymore. Whatever those experiments were, they were not fit for human consumption. Let Lu Yang, his younger sister, enjoy them! Upon entering the house and changing shoes at the entrance, Lu Mingyu called out, ¡°Yang, I¡¯m here to cook a big meal for you!¡± When he looked up, it wasn¡¯t his sister but Jiang Yanzhou standing there. Seeing Jiang Yanzhou wearing the same hoodie as him but in a different color, Lu Mingyu clicked his tongue disapprovingly, ¡°Not as handsome as me.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was taken aback. If Chen Su and Zhao Yanshu were here, they would probablyugh out loud and take a picture as a memento. Their artists, wearing matching couple-like hoodies, werepeting in style. Lu Mingyu looked around and noticed the familiar figure. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± As the question fell, Lu Yang came out with three well-trimmed purple roses in her hand, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Seeing his sister, Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with enthusiasm, ¡°Mhm! Wait for me to show off my skills! I¡¯ll make delicious food for you!¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s gaze was somewhat peculiar, but Lu Yang disregarded it. She walked directly to the coffee table and put the flowers into a ss vase. Lu Mingyu handed another bag of groceries to Jiang Yanzhou and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, help me out. Learn a thing or two on the side. A man who can¡¯t cook, what kind of man is he?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes curved like a crescent moon, and her pupils seemed to glimmer with light as she silentlymunicated to Jiang Yanzhou: Learn, something, from him. Jiang Yanzhou was at a loss for words. In the kitchen, Lu Mingyu began directing Jiang Yanzhou in choosing vegetables, washing them, and cutting them. The two big guys were busy at the stove, and Lu Yang was asionally driven out when she wanted to help. Lu Mingyu was very careful when adding salt, and he nced at the aromatic soup nearby, not sparing his praise, ¡°Impressive, Jiang Yanzhou, you¡¯ve got some skills!¡± Chapter 260 - 260: Extra: Bizarre Magical Reality 3 Chapter 260: Extra: Bizarre Magical Reality 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He paused for a moment and said again, ¡°I heard from my parents that you n to propose to Yangyang.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s lips curled ever-so-slightly, and an inconspicuous smile emerged. ¡°Yes, I n to propose at the end of the year.¡± Lu Mingyu nced at the ring on his left hand, remained silent for a moment, and said, ¡°That¡¯s your business, but Yangyang is still young and not in a hurry to get married.¡± Jiang Yanzhou looked outside, his eyes filled with tenderness, ¡°I know.¡± The note that was initially nestled amid the flowers had slid below the vase, and the bouquet, which was missing three flowers, still rested on the edge of the coffee table. On the card was elegant and resolute handwriting: ¡°You are the only one who makes my heart skip a beat.¡± Lu Yang slumped on the sofa, casually ying with her phone. They brought the meal to the dining table and asked her to wash her hands and get ready to eat. With Lu Mingyu around, there was no chance for tranquility. As a result, the meal was more lively than a marketce. Lu Yang was going to work the night shift at the hospital tonight. After finishing lunch, she tidied up a bit and went to bed. She woke up again two hourster. Outside, sunlight streamed through the gaps in the leaves, and the wind rustled, causing the leaves to collide continuously, making a rustling sound. Golden spots of light on the ground swayed with the movement. Lu Yang felt something strange under her head. She moved her head and slowly lifted her heavy eyelids. Her focus settled, and the familiar face came into view. In that moment of eye contact with Jiang Yanzhou, Lu Yang¡¯s heart surged with excitement. No matter how much they quarreled and how unpleasant things got, he would never abandon her or neglect her. Every time she thought he had left, he would reappear in front of her when she turned around. He always said that only when she was by his side, he could truly be himself. Likewise, in front of him, she didn¡¯t have to control her emotions. Lu Yang¡¯s clear eyes were filled with confusion as she looked at him with sleepy eyes. Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s heart went somewhat irregr again, and he spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour left, you can sleep a little longer.¡± Lu Yang made a soft sound of agreement and instinctively reached for his waist and abdomen, pinching it lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me for repayment? About the clothes.¡± Her touch felt like poison spreading in the river, causing Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s internal organs to uncontrobly soften. ¡°Do you feel like you owe me something?¡± Lu Yang asked. One card for one piece of perfunctory clothing. The clothes were bought by her brother. ¡°Not at all,¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice slowly flowed out from his throat. In fact, he was a very cold person, maintaining absolute calmness towards people and things since childhood. Only Lu Yang could drive him to act irrationally. In the beginning, he told her that love was painful, but in the end, he became the one who couldn¡¯t leave. Jiang Yanzhou used to be different. Sometimes, he felt like he was a lunatic. He thought about teaching her a lesson several times, making her miss him more, but every time he thought of her silently shedding tears, his heart couldn¡¯t bear the pain. The inexplicable love in the depths of his heart swelled bigger and bigger. His emotional need for her grew stronger, enough tost several lifetimes, but a lifetime was short, and he couldn¡¯t bear to spend time arguing with her. Lu Yang examined his expression, as if trying to figure out if his words were true or false. Jiang Yanzhou buried his face in the crook of her neck and lightly kissed her skin with cool lips, enticing her, ¡°If you feel guilty, give me some sweet rewards.¡± Lu Yang was at a loss for words. Jiang Yanzhou was always scheming in this regard. Give a little to gain a lot. At first, it seemed normal, butter, his true nature was revealed. He took advantage of a little grievance and acted without restraint. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve taken advantage of me?¡± Lu Yang asked. One card for one piece of perfunctory clothing. The clothes were bought by her brother. ¡°Not at all.¡± Jiang Yanzhou¡¯s voice flowed slowly from his throat. In fact, he was a very cold person. From childhood to adulthood, he maintained absolute calmness towards people and events. Only Lu Yang could provoke irrational emotions in him. In the beginning, he told her that love was painful, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t stay away from her. Jiang Yanzhou used to be different. Sometimes, he felt like he was a lunatic. He had thought about teaching her a lesson several times, making her miss him more, but every time he thought of her silently shedding tears, his heart couldn¡¯t bear the pain. The inexplicable love in the depths of his heart swelled bigger and bigger. His emotional need for her grew stronger, enough tost several lifetimes, but a lifetime was short, and he couldn¡¯t bear to spend time arguing with her. Lu Yang scrutinized his expression, as if trying to figure out if his words were true or false. Jiang Yanzhou buried his face in the crook of her neck and lightly kissed her skin with cool lips, enticing her, ¡°If you feel guilty, give me some sweet rewards.¡± Jiang Yanzhou was always scheming in this regard. Give a little to gain a lot. At first, it seemed normal, butter, his true nature was revealed. He took advantage of a little grievance and acted without restraint. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve taken advantage of me?¡± Lu Yang asked. ¡°In bed, you call me Sister. Outside the bed, it¡¯s Lu Yang,¡± Lu Yang said meaningfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to call you Sister?¡± Jiang Yanzhou sounded innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to call me that in bed!¡± ¡°Wherever I call you, it¡¯s not calling. You said so, Sister¡­¡± Lu Yang carefully recalled the day they first met and only remembered the sweet and not cloying scent that lingered in the air. She was in a good mood and enjoyed it very much. The ceiling above her head was lit by daylight, and he sat across from her, his figure slender andzy, his eyes carrying a hint of oppression and distance. She was inherently wild and arrogant. The cunning idea of curbing his sharpness quietly emerged. Their story seemed to have begun when she couldn¡¯t stand his arrogance. At the time, she only felt that it was just a conversation with a perverse taste. But she never expected. That ordinary day had now be the throbbing of a lifetime.. Chapter 261 Was he hiding it? 261 Was he hiding it? The man stepped out of the portal while dragging a teenage girl with him. "...." The first thing he saw once he left the portal was a tall, white-haired man standing at the center of the dome. "Master-" He closed his mouth without saying the words that were in his mind. The boss of Philomns, the one that people called Master. He thought the man was him at the first nce as he also had white hair and facial features just like him, but they weren''t the same people. He saw his face, which was not even simr to the boss of Philomns. He could also tell it from the immense pressure he was feeling from this man. "Oh?" The white-haired man raised an eyebrow as he noticed two new people standing where no one was supposed to enter. He examined the man who was wearing a cloak and the little girl that was hiding behind his back with an interested gaze. The man''s gaze soon wandered around the area, searching for the person he was here for. "You... wha- gasp... here... Huff..." He didn''t need to search much, as the person himself talked to him first. The man turned his head to look at the person who was curled up in the ground, hiding behind a thick wall of golden-silver cracks. "...Ren?" The man took one step towards Kairen. He clenched the spear in his hand as he looked at the state that Kairen was in. "Huff... Huff..." He was grabbing his injured shoulder. Blood was oozing out through his trembling fingers. His face was pale and blood wasing out of his mouth and nose like a river. Smaller injuries were seen all over his body and the ce where he was sitting was wet with blood. His clothes were torn, his protective mask nowhere to be seen. "What... Don''t... Argh huff." Kairen tried to warn the soil dude not to get close to the white-haired man, but he couldn''t talk properly. His sight was blurry and his head was spinning. He barely gulped down the hot liquid rising in his throat and opened his mouth again to tell the man to run away, but he didn''t manage to utter any words. Just now, the man used an attack that was capable of erasing half of the capital, if not all of it, from the entire map if it was used in Celinden. Just before the red thunderbolt could hit Kairen, he activated his power, using his cracks as a shield. It was not that effective. He got struck by that thunderbolt in the end, but the destructive power of the attack was greatly reduced thanks to his cracks. That was why he was still alive. Well, barely alive. He could see the white-haired man raise his hand again. He didn''t seem to care about the soil dude or ire who had suddenly barged into his dome and only focused on Kairen. As he raised his hand again, another red thunderbolt appeared in the sky. He was only looking at Kairen as if he was determined to take care of him before anything else. Kairen thought that it was a good thing that he didn''t seem to have any intentions of attacking the soil dude. Also, these two people had to get out of here as soon as possible. "R..un..." He mustered all his strength to mutter those words. "Run away... Ron..." His sight was hazy. That was probably why he didn''t notice how the soil dude flinched after hearing his words. "Aaron..." He quietly mumbled his brother''s name under his lips. The familiar name that he used to call countless times a day. He felt as if it had been ages since he hadst called that name. "..." The man didn''t say anything nor he did move. RUMBLE The sky was rumbling. He looked up at the sky before letting go of the spear in his hand. ng The spear fell to the ground. ONNNGGG And then, the ground started to shake. ONNNGGGGG ONGGGGGGGGGG The ground was shaking so intensely that even the white-haired man had difficulty standing still and stumbled back and fro. "Oh?" He gasped. "You are a controller?" Mr. Hey didn''t even listen to the man and just strolled toward Kairen. ire looked at the white-haired man who just called her Mr. Hey a ''Controller'' before following him while dangling from the man''s arm. "And your element is Earth? That''s rare." "..." Again, no reaction from Mr. Hey. ''Earth?'' ire tilted her head. ''Wasn''t it soil?'' 22:30 She looked up at her Mr. Hey in silence. "Ren." The man touched the cracks surrounding Kairen. Surprisingly, all of the cracks in his way moved away from his path, making way for him to reach Kairen. The man crouched down on the ground and hesitantly reached out his hand. RUMBLEEEEE RUMBLEEEE The shakings of the ground were getting more and more intense. Crack Crack The cracked Earth was cracking even more. "Ren!" He grabbed Kairen''s arms and shook his body slightly. "Ugh!" Kairen threw up a mouthful of blood before looking up at the man. "ire, hurry up!" The man then yelled at the girl. "Where should I-" RUMBLEEEE She was about to ask where their destination was when the sky rumbled so loud that she was forced to close her mouth and block her ears. "Nope! I''m not letting you run away!" They could see the man that was barely standing on the shaking ground move his hand. Small thunderbolts were dancing around his fingertips. "ire!" The man hugged Kairen as he yelled. "Create a portal and jump into it now!" "What about you-" "Leave! You''ll die in an instant!" "Ah!" She flinched. "Hahaha! Good that you guys at least havemon sense!" The white-haired man said. He folded his fingers one by one. As he did, the number of thunderbolts around the remaining fingers increased. ONGGG As she was told, ire created a portal and jumped into it. Her Mr. Hey was right. There was a chance that this mage and her Mr. Hey could survive one or two of this man''s attacks, but she couldn''t. She had to leave if she didn''t want to be on their way. "The portal will close in one minute! Please hurry!" She screamed that beforepletely vanishing into the portal. ZZZZ ZZAAP ZZZZ Now, three of the man''s fingers were folded and he was pointing the remaining two and the remaining two men like a gun. Red thunderbolts were roaring around his fingers. "Ron...." Kairen mumbled as he clenched the man''s clothes. He wanted to tell him to run away, but he couldn''t utter any words. They had to jump into the portal. No, if they did, the man''s attack would probably follow them into the portal as well. That was why they had to block it. "...Go..." He could block it himself. He blocked the first, so he could block the second one as well. This stupid man who came here had to leave before getting hurt. "Shut up." Kairen shut his mouth after hearing those words. The man stood up, raising Kairen''s limp body with himself. RUMBLEEEEE At the same time, a red thunderbolt was shot at them. The thunderbolt that looked like a huge snake, or maybe a dragon, was moving towards them at a high speed. ONGGGGGG The ground shook and cracked. THUMP CRACK THUMP A huge part of the ground suddenly moved up. A huge boulder floated in the air, standing right in the snake''s path. CRUSH The stone was crushed like it was a thin ss. The red snake continued to charge forward. THUMP THUMP THUMP But that wasn''t the only stone boulder that was blocking the snake''s path. The ground was torn apart, rattled. It was cut into smaller parts and all of those parts were now trying to stand in the snake''s way. ''Huh?'' Kairen, in his blurry vision, stared at the numerous boulders floating in the air. ''Wasn''t his power ''soil''?'' How was he controlling the Earth now? ''Ah? Earth?'' Kairen was suddenly reminded of a few things he had seen in the past but had brushed off as unimportant. ''Mascry...'' The mascry was dug out of the ground. The soil all around it was moved but, there was no way that someone only capable of controlling soil could also turn all of the stones surrounding mascry in the mines into the soil. ''That spear...'' It was made out of the soil, he assumed, as the man was able to control it and even turned it into the soil to use the soil as a shield when they were fighting in the Frozen Ocean. The spear could be made out of the soil, but what about the de on the tip of it? There is no way someone only capable of controlling soil could control that ck metal de. Also, the fact that someone who could only control soil intentionally lured people to an ''ocean''... Was he only too confident in himself, or was there something else? After all, no matter where you go, there is Earth everywhere, even in the ocean. And even now, he was moving the huge boulders. There was no way someone only capable of controlling soil could do such a thing. ''No way, was he hiding his power?'' Chapter 262 The thread of fate 262 The thread of fate This man had been hiding his power until now. That was the guess Kairen made after witnessing the things that were going on and being reminded of the past events that he had ignored. But that was his limit. He couldn''t think about why the man had done that or how could he be so strong. His mind was a mess on its own, he didn''t have the energy to think about anything else. RUMBLEEE THUD THUD THUD The boulders kept crashing with the red snake and falling apart. Smaller stone pieces were scattered everywhere and the whole area was a mess. It was as if a bomb had exploded here. FLOAT FLOAT All of the stone debris that got scattered in the area started to float in the air. The broken boulders, the soil, the stones, everything floated in the air before they suddenly started to move in specific directions. Half of the stones gathered in front of Kairen and the man holding him,pressed and created a wall-like barrier. The other half got scattered all around instead. The small pebbles then moved towards the white-haired man at a high speed. "Oh?" The man jumped back a little bit and raised one hand. CRACKLE ZZZZZZZ Small electric currents danced around his hand before they shot up towards each and every one of the pebbles rushing at him Bom Bom Bom The stones exploded one by one the moment they came into contact with the electric currents. RUMBLEEE B-BAAAAAAANNGGGG A huge explosion rang out when the red snake and the stone wall collided. The ground shook even more and dust and debris scattered all around. "Cough." Kairen coughed after breathing in a huge amount of dust. The debris that was moving his way never hit him as the man controlling them changed their direction, or shielded Kairen with his body from them. That allowed Kairen to focus on something else instead. CRACKLE CRACKLE The silver-golden cracks that had been filling the area since the white-haired man''s first attack slowly started to move towards the stone barrier. As they moved, some more golden-silver cracks appeared in the air. The new cracks that appeared looked faint and fragile, as if they would turn to dust in an instant. "Ugh, cough." Drip Drip More blood oozed out of Kairen''s mouth and nose. "Kairen, stop!" The man slightly shook his limp body. "Cough!" Kairen didn''t listen to him. ''What do you mean by stop? We will turn into ashes if that thing hits us.'' All of the boulders and stones that had blocked the red electric snake so far had weakened the attack pretty much, but that was still not enough to defend themselves. They had to block itpletely before jumping into the portal. "Gasp." Kairen grabbed his brother''s clothes as he gasped and trembled. Most of the damage he had taken after the white-haired man hit him with the red thunderbolt was not because of the thunderbolt, but because of his own power, which exploded in an instant and drew all of his energy, damaging his inner organs as a huge amount of power was activated in an instant. The wound on his shoulder and the small scratches on his body were the only damages done by the thunderbolt. CRACKLE CRACKLE Now a barrier made out of silver-golden cracks was floating in the air right behind the stone barrier that was still blocking the red electric snake. ''This won''t be enough...'' Kairen knew that for sure. He knew that despite using all of his power and his brother doing everything he could to block this attack, they wouldn''t be able to block this attack. It was because he could sense how strong that red electric snake was. It was even stronger than that thunderbolt from before. He wasn''t sure if his brother could feel the pressureing from that man or that red snake as well or not, but he, who could, was sure that it was impossible to block it with their powers. ''Tch!'' He clicked his tongue inwardly. ''Why did he jump in here? Damn it!'' He cursed his brother. He will get killed at this rate. Who would jump into such a ce like this? Has he lost his mind? "...Go..." He mumbled that again while clenching his brother''s clothes with all his might. "Leave..." This white-haired man was after him. He said he wanted to find things out. He was curious about Kairen''s power. If that was the case, wasn''t there a chance that he wouldn''t really kill Kairen? If he wanted to find out something about him, wouldn''t it be better to keep Kairen alive? There was a chance that Karien wouldn''t die. Even if it was a slight chance, there still was some hope. But that hope was only for him, not for his brother. He had meddled with things. Kairen didn''t think that this white-haired enemy would let his brother live, even if he didn''t kill Kairen. "Get away from here..." Kairen pleaded. He was scared. He didn''t want to be left alone. But he was even more scared of this man, who was toughly holding him in his embrace, getting hurt. Not after he had found him after so much time. Not after witnessing his new family members getting hurt and dying. He was scared. "Shut up." He got the same answer again. RUMBLEEE B-BAAAANNNNNNGGG Finally, the stone wall that his brother had created exploded to pieces and the head of the red electric snake became visible through the scattering debris. BAAAAAAANGGG And then, the head of the snake mmed against the barrier of cracks. "Ugh-" Kairen coughed a mouthful of blood. He could feel the strength leaving his body and his body getting cold. ''Damn, I will die at this rate even if this man doesn''t kill me...'' His sight was so blurry that he could only see some shades and faint lights. The noises kept getting louder and quieter repeatedly as if someone was ying with the volume bottom of his ears. CRACK ZZZZZ CRACK His barrier was slowly disappearing. ''Please...'' He pulled on his brother''s clothes. ''Please...'' A miracle. Something. Please, save his brother. Please. He pleaded desperately. -Then, don''t get hurt... He was suddenly reminded of a kid''s words. A kid he had talked to not even 24 hours ago. RUMBLEEEEE B-BOOOOMMMMMM His crack barrier shattered to pieces. It got destroyed easier than he expected. Probably because he had used most of his power blocking the first thunderbolt, the second barrier was weaker than what it was supposed to be. Kairen could see a red light moving towards them. -Uncle won''t get hurt! Kairen was reminded of the kid''s words. The words that he had said while his dark gray eyes were glowing like stars. -Uncle won''t get hurt! ZAAAAAPPPP The red head of the snake was just a few inches away from the two people. SHHHHHH But then, something strange happened. SHHHHH In his blurry vision, Kairen saw a thin thread. A thin gray thread appeared in the air. The thread danced in the air like silk and swirled around. It was moving so slowly and elegantly that Kairen thought that the time must''ve stopped for a moment. ''Huh?'' No, the time really stopped for a moment. The movements around him, the snake, the debris, everything had stopped moving. Everything except for the thin thread that was moving elegantly and whirling around Kairen and his brother. The thread, which seemed to not have an end, moved around them a few times before moving towards the red electric snake, that seemed to be frozen in the air. It then whirled around that thing a few times. ZAAAAAAAPPPPP And then, everything snapped. It all happened so fast that Kairen couldn''t see it properly. The time stopped and then went back to normal. It happened so fast and at the same time so slowly that Kairen wondered if he just imagined things. But he was sure that he hadn''t. ZAAAAAPPPP It was because of the red snake. The red snake, that was heading straight towards the two of them, was now magically moving in another direction. "What?" "Huh?" He heard the white-haired man and his brother''s confused voices at the same time. ZAAAAAAPPP "Ugh-" Kairen felt something graze past his skin and cut it like a de. It was hot, it was sharp. Kairen knew this feeling. It felt like this the first time he got hit by the man''s attack and his shoulder got wounded. "Argh." He didn''t need to think much about what just happened. The snake that magically changed directions, grazed past him and went in another direction after injuring his side. And that made Kairen realize something else. ''We are alive...'' He felt his body go numb. ''We are both alive.'' "REN!" ''What the hell! How in the world did we survive?'' He felt his numb body getting dragged somewhere. He soon could hear the noise made by the portal that ire created getting closer and closer. "The thread of fate?" He also heard the white-haired man''s words, which were spat out in a tone that seemed the man couldn''t believe what he just said. "Ren!" And that was thest thing he heard before closing his eyes and letting his brother move him to the portal. Chapter 263 We are doomed 263 We are doomed RUMBLEEE The portal shook and flickered. Two people jumped out of it at that moment. One was holding the other one, who was bleeding head to toe and had his eyes closed. THUD The two men plopped down to the ground. ONNGGG The portal disappeared at that moment. "Ren!" Her Mr. Hey hurriedlyid the other boy on the ground and shook his body. "Ren! Can you hear me? Ren!" "Huff... Huff..." The young boy was breathing heavily. Only in the few seconds that he was moved out of the temple the ground where he was lying had gotten red with blood. "Ren!" The man ced his hands on the injury on the boy''s side and pressed it. A little bit of blood gushed out of the wound before the bleeding got slower. "ire... Where?" It was only then that he raised his head to see that they were in an unfamiliar ce. He turned his head to look at the girl who was the one who created the portal and moved them here. "The abandoned building we stayed in when we went to search the other temple in Bordkly." "What?" "...I thought we had to go somewhere that people wouldn''t be able to find us..." ire bit her lips as she nced at the injured boy. She now thought her decision was probably not the best one. The boy needed to be taken to a hospital or meet a healer right away. He would die at this rate. "We can''t go back to Philomns..." Going back to Philomns hideout while carrying an injured SMF agent who also happened to be the agent that the boss of the organization was interested in so much? Also, what would happen to the two of them, who were helping out an SMF agent? All three of them would be in great trouble if they didn''t get killed at the first moment of setting foot in the hideout. Also, going to SMF''s building was not an option. ire and her Mr. Hey were criminals. Which sane criminal would go to SMF''s building on their own foot? They would get captured and held in prison for the rest of their lives, or maybe even get executed. "There was a healer with the unit 5 members." "But they were standing right behind that dome! You said we had to run, not step out of the dome..." That was true indeed. If they created a portal to the ce where the other team members were, the man could easily attack them again. They had to move too far away so that the man wouldn''t be able to follow them. "Should I go back and drag the healer girl here?" Suggested ire as that was the only thing that came to her mind. "...Can you?" She didn''t expect it, but Mr. Hey didn''t disagree with her. He was looking up at ire while pressing Kairen''s wound with both hands. His hands were trembling slightly. His clothes were wet with the boy''s blood, but he didn''t seem to mind that at all and was only focused on stopping the bleeding. "Ah... I guess I can... I just need to snatch her away ande back here, right?" "Yeah." "A-are you sure? She is a healer, but she is still an agent..." "He is going to die, ire!" Mr. Hey said in a tone as if that was the most important and the scariest thing in the world. "Alright..." ire, still not believing that she was going to kidnap an SMF agent, waved her hand. ONGGG A portal appeared right before her face. "I won''t be able to create another portal for a few hours after this." "Go." "...Yes!" ire tasked and clenched her small fists. This damned man! He kept using him as a means of transportation! That was not fair! Look how he worries about the stupid boy! Gah! ire jumped inside her portal. The next thing she saw was a group of people sitting on the ground at the exact ce where they just left. The dome was gone and so was the white-haired man. "Huh?" "What-" It took the group, who were staring at the destroyed and bloody ground with devastated faces, to notice her. By the time they saw her, it was already toote. ire, who had memorized the locations of each member when he poked her head out of her portal, moved into the portal again. The next moment, another ck portal appeared somewhere else, right behind another teenage girl who was standing not too far away from the deputy team leader. "Eek!" Asa gasped once she felt someone grab her shoulder from behind. The healer girl, who was no different from a normal teenager in terms of physical strength, was easily pulled back by ire. "Asa!" Deputy team leader Bray jumped to her, but she was toote. The girl waspletely dragged into the portal and the portal went Poff and disappeared from sight. "..." "..." "..." The agents all stared at the empty air. "What the hell!" Yelled the ck-haired woman, Serria, as she threw her sword on the ground. "They kidnapped Asa!" "Wasn''t that the girl who was with that soil dude? So they managed to run away?" "Did they take Kairen with them? Where is he?" "He didn''t get killed, did he?" "Shut up Serria! Of course, he is fine! They must''ve taken Asa because they needed a healer!" "Sorry Sorry! Let go of my cor Reyan!" The whole ce became rowdy. Reyan and Serria were fighting for some reason while deputy team leader Bray was about to go crazy from worrying over Asa and Kairen. n was nkly staring at the ce where the doom-like barrier was covering just moments ago while mumbling something under his lips. The others were either trying to calm down the deputy team leader or separate Serria and Reyan. "Calm down!" Nobody listened to the team leader who said that out loud. "..." ncing at his crazy team for a moment, team leader Dains walked towards the golden-haired man that looked to be the craziest person on his team and plopped down near him. He then took out his phone and started to tap something. "...." n turned his head to nce at the man''s face. "Two of your unit members got kidnapped, one of them is probably dead." "...." Team leader Dains raised his head and stared at n. "Are you not going to do anything? Look at you! You and your whole team are so useless!" "You are also a part of my team." "Yeah, I know!" "..." "We were so useless that I want to die from shame. We didn''t even see the attacker''s face..." "...Yeah." Tap Tap Tap Tap The team leader continued to tap on his phone. "Are you not going to do something?" "I''m trying to locate Asa by hermunication device, can you shut up?" "Oh!" n gasped. "No." He then plopped down on the ground beside the team leader. "Aren''t you the one who is too calm for this situation?" The team leader asked without even raising his head to look at n. "Calm?" 22:33 "Calm?" n scoffed. "I think I''m about to have a heart attack..." "Huh?" "It was him, Fidel." "Him? Who?" The sound of tapping stopped for a moment. "I tested my power on him. I can still use it even if I''m behind a barrier... but... It didn''t work!" n said as he stared at the blood on the ground. "It didn''t work." He mumbled. Now that the team leader looked at his face, n was pale and was swating. "And that attack... It was his attack..." He said, his face still nk. After a few seconds, the man turned his head to look at the team leader. "We are doomed." "...." His face and tone were too serious for the team leader to brush off his words as some kind of joke. "We are doomed?-" BOOOOMMMM Something exploded behind them. "Crazy bastard! He wants to kill me!" Serria was running around while cursing. BOMMM BOMMM Golden aura shed were following everywhere she went, destroying everything on their way. "Hey! Kids! Stop!" "Why are they fighting in a situation like this? Stop!" "Guys! Please!" A bunch of team members was running behind them, all using their powers to catch up to the two and stop them. "STOPPP!" BANGGG "...." "...." n and team leader Dains made eye contact. "Can you please..." "Yeah..." There was no need for the team leader to exin what he wanted n to do. "Uh?" "Huh?" "I-I can''t move!" "Hey! n! You-" "Why me as well?" All of the children were frozen in their ces, unable to move or even use their powers. "Ahem." n turned to the team leader again. "I was saying. Fidel, we are doomed-" "What? It disappeared!" The team leader gasped as he narrowed his eyes, tapping on the phone with a nervous face. "They destroyed the device! Those bastards!" "..." n could only look at the people whom he thought would help him in saving this country. He now doubted if he had judged people wrong. "We are doomed..." He quietly mumbled. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!